Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2024!)

[Cadeauxxx]

Big Booty Bitches Ch. 16
Starring: Salma Hayek, Shakira

Codes: MFF, Oral, Anal, 69, Facial

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.



Miami, Florida

Rain washed over the town, blowing through the streets with hard rain to make the surface of the road slick. It was on a Saturday night like this that Tony didn't have a care in the world. He had retreated back to his yacht, his home far away from the business. The past several weeks, he had been spending more and more time alone in his isolated little world, while he allowed his younger brother to run the business. He could trust Steven, just as he knew deep down that many trusted Steven more than himself. Tony had been jealous most of his life, the usual sibling rivalry but it was beginning to wear off as he was approaching the age of 50. His hair was quickly fading to a silver gray, but he was finding the time to cover it up through hair gel.

Just two weeks ago, Salma had to leave Tony by himself before returning back to Hollywood and to a set of a movie. It was kinda funny to him, he was beginning to grow close to the woman. He who had not been married in so long and lived the life of a playboy, was beginning to wonder about settling down. During the time she was gone, he kept in contact with her through the phone. Weather it be talking or texting through messages, Tony managed to keep himself contained with no other women while Salma was gone. He was proud of himself, arrogantly feeling an accomplishment to stay with the same woman for a change. If all could well in the next year, he was wondering about possible retirement plans. He had his money at this point, and it was evident to him that Steven was running the club business. By now, all Tony wanted to handle was the money and the financial side of their family's business.

The other night, Salma had called him over the phone about arriving back in Miami. She was due tomorrow, he couldn't wait to see her again. He spent the last week at the golf course, meanwhile Steven was running the course with his boy: Tony Jr, or 'Antonio' as the young man went by in person. There was nothing he could complain about whatsoever. He knew his son seen eye to eye closer with his uncle, that was something Steven always had an edge on compared to him. He thought about them for a minute while he sat in the bed smoking a cigar. Leaning over to thump the tip into the ash tray before laying back and taking another puff. One day, his son would have the entire business all under his wraps. The lasting dynasty of nepotism through the family, just like Tony's own father had handed the keys to the kingdom over to him once he became old enough to understand life.

While laying in bed, he decided it was better off not to worry about them. Steven had things under control, even when it came to dirty deals to generate a good profit. He flipped through his  smart phone, making sure he didn't have any unread text messages or emails that he may have missed earlier when he had dinner and some drinks with one of his bodyguards. After shoving the cigar down in the ash tray to rub out the lit end, he reached to turn off his lamp, ready to lay in bed. He placed the phone up on the night stand as usual, not a care in the world as he fell to sleep with the sound of thunder and rain from outside his yacht.

******************

1 DAY LATER

The rain did not slow down going into Sunday. Black skies remained over, filled with clouds and blocking all the sunlight. Tony had woke up in the afternoon and went on to doing his usual schedule around the home of his yacht. After having a late lunch, his phone went to ringing beside him at his desk. He seen that it was Salma and smiled as he went to answer it.

"Hey baby!"

"Hello Tony, guess who's back in town?"

"You, of course!"

She giggled through the phone before answering him.

"Yes, I am back. Just got off the plane about 30 minutes ago."

"Why didn't you call? I would have sent the limo for you."

"Cause I like to have a little bit of privacy! I've got something for you, so I have to tell you to drop whatever you're doing. No business, no phone calls or nothing. Today is Sunday, so get yourself prepared."

"What is it, you've got for me, Salma baby?"

"I can't tell you, it's a surprise! Just, get everything ready back at the yacht. All privacy, we don't need anyone to disturb us."

"You got it, babe."

"Good, now I'm on my way in the next hour, be looking out for me!"

He hung up the phone. Salma's arrival was rather abrupt and had caught him off guard for the day. Luckily it was Sunday and he wasn't doing anything, nothing serious for him to drop and call off. Salma would have his complete devoted attention no matter what, he would never say no to this woman so far. Their relationship was a healthy one and with her coming back in town, there was more room to grow for them. He left his office and went on to alert the bodyguards outside to watch for her arrival.

******************

1 HOUR LATER

The sky above still remained a texture of grey and with stormy clouds above, though the rain had slacked off at this point. Tony walked outside on the upper deck of the yacht, he wanted to watch out to the bridge connecting from the docks back to the boat. All he wore was a white button up shirt and some black pants. He remained barefoot, careless of the wet surface outside from the rain. He looked over his golden Rolex watch to see that it was approaching 3 PM on the clock. From the distance of the, the bright lights of a white car came pulling up. That had to be Salma, at least he thought to himself. The car came to a stop and then both doors opened.

Tony watched as a woman in dark hair stepped out of the car. There was no way he could mistake this woman as anyone besides Salma. She wore a pair of blue jeans and a black shirt. The other woman who stepped out of the car had on a white pair of pants and a matching white shirt. Her long hair was blonde and she looked vaguely familiar to him, but he could not tell from the distance. The blonde haired woman followed behind Salma as they approached the small bridge extended out connecting to the yacht. The bodyguards only glanced at Salma. After a couple weeks she spent with Tony before leaving, they had become used to her presence around them. She waved at him as her heels stomped and clacked up the bridge.

"Hey Tony, mi amor! I am back!"

"Salma darling, you've returned! I see you've brought someone with you!"

Indeed, yes!"

A grin formed over her face as she reached the top deck of the yacht. Standing close to him, she pushed her arms around him to give him a hug and a big kiss on the cheek. Tony smiled back at Salma before returning the kiss on the cheek. At the same time, her guest had stopped in her tracks and looked over him. Salma stepped back, allowing him to see her friend.

"Tony, this is a friend of mine in town who wanted to see you. I'm sure you're familiar with Shakira, yes?"

His eyes looked up at the beautiful face while he thought to himself: Shakira, the singer? Before he could say anything, the blonde haired woman giggled and spoke in her Latin accent.

"Hello Tony, I've heard a lot about you. I once partied with your brother Steven some years back, it was a long time ago at this point."

"Oh, you partied with Steven? When was that?"

"Back in 2004, I think. I had a party for an album release down here, your brother helped set up security and was nothing but a gentleman about the gig. It's a shame I haven't got the chance to speak to him in years, but I wanted to meet you for a change. You're quite famous in Miami."

Salma moved over, taking Shakira by her hand as the two looked back at each other. Salma couldn't help but smile at Tony. This was the 'surprise' she was speaking of over the phone. Tony grinned. He loved it when a woman stroked his ego, especially when he was reminded how famous he was in town. Salma spoke next.

"I figured you would be in the mood for some entertainment tonight, Tony. I know you've been lonely without me."

Shakira laughed, running her hand over his arm as she glanced back over at Salma and spoke to her friend.

"I've heard quite the stories over the years about this man! He loves entertainment and parties, even according to his own brother!"

"It's true too, most of what you heard."

He couldn't help but reply back to her. Salma laughed now in her thick accent.

"So, I have to ask you Tony, would you mind preparing some dinner for us in the cabins? I told Shakira about how you love to cook."

"Did you, darling?"

Salma nodded her head, once again he loved to hear compliments of himself. It was a sure way to strike a good mood, just to hear positive things about himself.

"Alright ladies, I will cook for the three of us..."

"And then after dinner, you'll get a little something for entertainment!"

Shakira looked over at Salma as the words were spoken. Tony just nodded his head.

"Yes indeed, I will be ready for some fun after that. Well, come on ladies! It's supposed to rain all day and all night, so we better head inside!"

The sound of their heels clacking over the deck were loudly heard as Tony led them into the cabin. Thunder crackled over the sky a few seconds later while light rain began to fall once again.

******************

2 HOURS LATER

Bass beats were booming loudly from downstairs in Disco Fever. The club was having a casual night, some movers on the dance floor but nothing like Saturday night or Friday where the house was full and active. Steven was in his office, after going through paper work to check the managing of money on schedule and pay outs. He had sent Antonio home after Saturday night, not wanting to stress the young man out with an additional day of work. With a glass in his hand, he stood at the window of his office, observing the action from below through the glass while he took a sip from the drink. He moved away from the window, walking back over to his desk.

Steven was used to a night like this, all by himself. It was only right to spend an evening at work, after he had all the time to play around a couple nights before with pleasure. A true bonding moment had been made with nephew Antonio, one that he wouldn't forget in the near future. It didn't bother him that Emily had not texted him in the past 24 hours, he had to concentrate on going over the management of the club. When he moved to his desk, his cell phone began to ring in the pocket of his jacket. He reached for it, seeing on the screen that it was Ramón with the incoming call. He answered his phone, placing it up to his ear.

"Yeah?"

"Steven, I'm glad you picked up! I...I need your help with something."

"What's going on, Ramón?"

"I can't talk about it now, I need you to meet me by the pier at the edge of Coconut Grove."

"Which pier?"

"The one facing the bridge! I don't have much time, please hurry!"

The rain could be heard over the other end of the phone. Ramón hung up, while sighing. Outside, the rain was hammering as looked back at the car that had wrecked alongside a ditch in the road. Carlos looked back at his brother and shook his head.

"Seriously? Did you have to fucking call him of all people to help us? Fucking Christ..."

Ramón exploded in rage at his brother.

"FUCK YES, I DID! You know why I called Steven!? He can actually fucking help! I don't care about him calling you a dumbass, in fact, you are! This wouldn't have happened if you didn't have a couple keys in the back of MY fucking car!"

Carlos rolled his eyes again.

"Yeah, yeah whatever. You know, I wouldn't have any problems right now if you and him would actually cut me in on some action with the club. How the fuck am I gonna get rich just playing security for him and Tony, eh? That's a dead end, and you know it!"

"Shut your fucking mouth! I'm not in the mood to hear your bullshit right now! We're gonna wait on Steven to get here, or else I'm gonna end up choking you to death and we can both go to prison on drug charges and I can get an extra charge for attempted murder!"

Busting out laughing, Carlos shook his head while the rain continued to pour.

"Oh, listen to that! You talk like you're Mr. Big!"

******************

At the dinner table, Salma shared a laugh alongside Shakira. They sat side by side at the table while Tony was on the other side. He had prepared them a dinner of Italian food, something special that he knew Salma had enjoyed from their time together before she left. He baked garlic bread and his homemade spaghetti. Candles were lit at the dinner table, giving it the feeling of a special occasion. To top it all off, they had opened an old bottle of wine dated from 1966. The wine bottle was special to him, he had saved it specifically for the reason it was Salma's birth year. While the sat together, Salma pointed her fork at Tony before speaking in a laugh.

"You should've been there back in L.A. at my movie shoot, just oh my god..."

"Tell me about it, darling...I'm listening."

"Dis guy, he is about 25 I think? He's half my age, I'm old enough to be his mother."

While she spoke, Salma's accent began to come out strong. Shakira laughed before shaking her head and replying.

"Don't remind me that I turn 40 in a month!"

Tony held up his wine class to Shakira.

"Hacer un saludo! Life begins when you turn 40, embrace it..."

Salma laughed hearing his words, almost to the point she forgot what she was about to say.

"Anyways, like I was saying over here; he's 25 and flirting with me like he thinks he's Tony, you know?"

He laughed, nodding to her. Shakira looked over, while chewing on a piece of the bread. Salma continued her story.

"I told him that he's too young, and I like a man. A man with big cojones, a man with some hair on his chest..."

Tony smirked, winking over at Shakira while Salma was still going on with her story.

"You know what he does the next day? He forgets to shave, and then tells me how he's going to the gym to build his body up to become strong."

Shakira laughed, but Salma couldn't stop.

"I mean, seriously!? That's how you're gonna impress an older lady like me!?"

Tony laughed at her, watching Salma shake her head before she sipped on her glass of wine.

"You don't need some young hot shot, do you Salma baby?""

Her eyes met his while she swallowed down the remainder of wine in her glass. Salma placed the glass down on the table and grinned at Tony.

"Nope, I have you, mi amor."

******************

The windshield wipers over Steven's Cadillac was the only thing keeping a clear view in his vision from the pouring rain. Once he made it to the side of the road, he could see a car that had swerved off and crashed into a ditch. The front of the car was beat pretty badly and a crack in the windshield. Beside the car, he could see two men standing. Ramón was easy to make out in his black suit and matching black pants. Next to him was Carlos, who Steven immediately figured was the culprit to this problem. Carlos stood tall in a yellow decorated Hawaiian shirt and khaki pants. Steven stopped his Cadillac next to the accident, lucky that no one else in the pouring rain had stopped to help them out of generosity. He stopped the car so he could quickly exit and meet with the two of them.

"Hey, Ramón! What the fuck happened here?"

Carlos turned his head from Steven while Ramón walked towards him.

"My car hit a bump in the road while it was raining hard and I ended up swerving off and crashing into the ditch, but that's not the real problem here."

He tapped on the back window, nodding at his cousin to show him.

"See that? This is the real problem here!"

Steven stepped closer to the car, looking through the back window. It appeared there was two kilo bricks of cocaine, one had busted and painted the entire back seat in a mess of powder on the seats and floor. There was a duffel bag on the floor, which gave him the impression the coke was originally in the bag but it was obviously left unzipped. While Steven looked from the window, Ramón spoke again.

"Mr. Genius over here decided to use my car last night and score him some yeyo, but left it back there. I'm guessing the spill is from him cutting one of the bricks to test the coke."

Unimpressed as usual, Steven simply contained his rage at Carlos. He knew that Carlos was useful, only for fucking things up and getting them into trouble. Still, it was Ramón's brother, so he understood the reason that he always gave him a chance. It wasn't worth blowing up in rage here and giving the punk a beating that he deserved. Steven had to keep his cool and help them, or else it would be a possible prison sentence. Turning to look at Carlos, he spoke.

"What's wrong with you? You don't know how to properly cut the bag with a knife? You barely cut it on the edge, I guess you just stabbed it or cut too much. Just look at this mess, this is a sure way to end up back in prison."

"I didn't mean to do it, Ramón is the one that put the car in the ditch."

Steven pointed his finger at Carlos, answering back in rage.

"SHUT THE FUCK UP!! You are a fuck up! If it was you in that ditch, I wouldn't be here at all! I'm only here to help Ramón, shame you don't take after your brother here. He has a fucking brain, you obviously don't."

Turning to look back at Ramón, Steven gave him a nod. He had an idea to clean the car out, it was the only way possible to get them out of this mess before a police officer would arrive at the scene of the accident.

"Go reach into the driver's side of my car and pop the trunk. I have some cleaning stuff back there..."

He then looked over at Carlos, giving him orders now.

"You, you're gonna clean the back of the car with the paper towels and spray cleaner."

Carlos dropped his lip, ready to protest the decision right away.

"But why ain't I getting any-"

"Don't you say a fucking word to me! You want to go back to fucking jail? It don't make any difference to me, pal. Just think about going back i you don't clean that up. Let that be your motivation to move your sorry ass and do a good job."

For a minute, Steven was glad that he kept the usual cleaning supply in the trunk of his car. It came in handy, just as it did years ago when something out of the blue happened. Ramón came away from the trunk of his Cadillac with the paper towels and spray bottle. He quickly moved to open the back seat of the car, looking over the mess. He called out to Steven after looking over the bags of cocaine, noticing that one wasn't busted at all and was rather clean. 

"Hey, Steven! This one key back here isn't busted at all. What do you want to do with it?"

"Bring it over here, put it in the trunk of my car!"

Ramón quickly moved with the brick of cocaine in his hand, bringing it to the trunk of Steven's car before shutting it. Steven looked over him and nodded, running his hand through his hair as the rain continued to pour down. Carlos didn't waste a second moving to the back seat of the car with all the cleaning supply as he had a job to do now with cleaning the back of the car as fast as he possibly could.

"Alright, here's what we're gonna do. You and Carlos clean out the back seat and when you're done, you take my car and both of you are gonna get the fuck outta here. I'll hang back and when the cops arrive, I'll file the accident report and tell them that it was me who got into an accident and all."

"Alright, understood."

"Oh yeah, one last thing! Don't get rid of the key in the back of my car. If Carlos asks for it, tell him no. He ain't getting it back, I'll figure out what to do with it this week."

Ramón nodded and moved to the back of the car to help his brother clean it out. Steven stood there in the rain, shoving his hands into his pockets as he looked up at the sky. A gloomy sky on a bad day like this was a perfect coincidence. Since he didn't have a criminal record, unlike Ramón and Carlos, he knew it was best for him to take the accident report with the police when they arrived. The mess in the back seat wouldn't take them long if they cracked down and cleaned fast enough, which he believed they would if they were truly motivated enough to avoid jail time.


******************

1 HOUR LATER

After a nice dinner and a couple glasses of wine, it was time to unwind for that 'entertainment' that Salma had spoken to Tony about. In the inner cabin of the yacht, they sat around what was an entertainment lounge with a large screen television and a big couch. There was no one else allowed in besides the three of them, Salma figured this spot was perfect to begin the dance routine she had practiced with Shakira. She looked over at her friend who nodded to her, just as they both smiled back at Tony. Salma spoke up.

"Shakira and I have a little surprise for you. We need some music though, I know you have a surround sound system in this room."

"Yeah, I do. The stereo is over there, by the shelf."

He pointed over to the right side of the room. Near one of the windows to peak outside the yacht and view the docks, there was a shelf with some books and a stereo embedded in the wall. On the shelf was a handful of CD's stacked in cases. Both, Shakira and Salma moved to check the shelf. The CD's were burned and all were of instrumental music with labels on them such as 'dance beats' and 'hip hop beats'. Shakira flipped through the CD's until she found one that said 'Spanish Jazz'. She smirked, this would be a fun way to start the night.

"Put this one in, I have a good feeling about this disc."

"Yeah, tell him to go dress down and that we need to undress outside the room."

Shakira walked away as Salma tended to the stereo. She folded her hands as she approached Tony with a huge grin over her face.

"I think you need to go dress down, Tony dear..."

"Why is that?"

"Cause it's only fair, since us ladies are about to undress too in more appropriate clothes."

He nodded his head and laughed.

"Very well then, you've got me there."


Rising up, Tony simply smirked to himself as he moved to walk out of the room. The music began to play through the speakers. An array of bongo drums, piano and trumpets played through what was evidently salsa music. Shakira listened to the beat, it seemed very up tempo on the first track. Salma walked away to approach her.

"How is this music?"

"It's fine, I can dance to that rather easily."

"Yeah, maybe there is a slow track on there next. Well, come on...Let's go get dressed up!"

The two women walked back from the room, heading out to the inner cabins. Salma had her own room by now, a place where she kept clothes and outfits as well as jewelry. She led Shakira there for both of them to find something to wear for their dance routine.


******************

30 MINUTES LATER

The sound of a trunk slamming could be heard over the thunder while the rain had begun to slack off. Ramón and Carlos were done cleaning up, just as Ramón had shut the trunk of Steven's Cadillac after disposing of the paper towels and water bottle they used to spray out the back seat. Steven moved to the back seats, climbing in to examine in. Luckily, it was spotless in the time they spend scrubbing and cleaning it out. He checked the cracks in the seat, as well as in the doors to make sure that not a speck of the white dust could be found anywhere. Once he was done examining, he leaned his head out of the car and nodded to him.

"Alright, good work. It's cleaned out perfectly. Ramón, take my car and get outta here. I'll handle the rest of this."

Since the rain had slacked off, Steven had thought up the perfect story to tell the officers when they arrived to file in the accident report. He could easily just blame the rain and say that it was the reason he didn't call right away. Within the ditch that the car was stuck in, water had built up enough to cover his shoes. He shut the back door on the driver's side, and then he moved to the front. Once he seen his Cadillac speeding off from the road, he took out his cell phone and dialed in the emergency numbers to call and report the accident.

******************

When Tony had returned to the room, the lights had been set to dim and the music could be heard from the speakers above in the surround sound system. A slow tempo song was played through bongo drums and a light trumpet. He moved to the couch, having a seat. He had dressed down only in his black night robes and no pants. Salma had told him a few weeks ago that the pants or shorts simply moved in the way for her access. She liked him only in a little robe to take off. While sitting on the couch, he turned to look forward. Within seconds, both Salma and Shakira had returned. Their high heels could be heard clicking and clanking over the floor.

"Welcome back, ladies..."

They ignored his words only to listen to the slow tempo of the music. They had to concentrate for their dance routine, something that Salma and Shakira had practiced together off and on over the past few months. Salma loved to dance. She met Shakira a while back and the two began to dance together in off time around Hollywood, whenever the Colombian singer was around looking for a dance partner to get herself into gear for an upcoming tour.



Salma wore a dark red matching thong and bra. Shakira on the other hand, dressed in a tight pair of latex black  pants and a little black bra. Salma had originally wanted to use the pants on herself to give Tony a lap dance, but Shakira made great use of them on her own. His eyes wandered over both of them before grinning. They looked absolutely stunning, though he didn't want to disturb them as they had moved in their concentration to begin dancing to the beat of the music. Side by side: Salma remained on the left, Shakira took the right side as their hips began to shake and move to the rhythm of the bongo beat drums.



They moved together, slowly approaching him with each step. The beat of the music continued to play on, the trumpet was the lead instrument clearly in the song. Salma rolled her hips forward, running her hands up her long sleder legs while Shakira began to turn around and pump her ass back and forth. The blonde Colombian singer threw her arms up and continued to move her hips.



Tony's eyes were clearly stuck on Shakira, watching her ass move back and forth. Salma began to slowly turn to her side and then, both of them pushed their bottoms together up against one another. Tony watched as Salma's bare ass touched over the latex pants covering Shakira's.

"Unbelieveable, just wow..."

He had a hard time finding words to describe this event playing out in front of him. Salma had closed her eyes, pumping her ass back up against Shakira's. With both of their round bottoms pushing up against one another, they swayed back and forth, rubbing them together before they took a few steps forward and broke apart the touching. The song had shifted into a faster tempo, just the hint that it was time to take this dance to the next level and not play around with a game of teasing. Salma reached for Tony's hand, looking at him with a seductive face as she dropped her lower lip. Shakira watched her, just as she went for his right hand to pull up from the couch. With him standing up, both girls began to rub their bodies up against him. Tony turned to face Salma, rubbing his hands over her body to feel her lovely skin as he pressed his lips to hers for a kiss.

While he kissed his love, Shakira turned around and pushed her ass out. She used her epic booty to push up against his leg and slowly lower herself down. The feeling of her ass in the latex pants sliding up and down his leg. Tony moaned into Salma's mouth, breaking the kiss only to look over to his right and see Shakira's ass dry-humping over his leg. Salma smirked, as she began to pull the bra and allow her busty breasts to bounce free.

"She has quite the ass, doesn't she? I can't wait to watch you slide your fat cock in it."

Shakira giggled hearing Salma's words before she came to a stop and stood straight up. The little red bra fell to the floor out of Salma's hands, her huge breasts exposed to his eyes. Salma reached into Tony's robes, grabbing his hard cock as she began to stroke it between her fingers. His cock was hers and she missed it so much. Moaning to him as he placed his hands up on her huge breasts and squeezed at them.

"Mmmmm, you missed these big boobs? Well, I missed your fat cock!"

While it appeared Salma was busy with her man, Shakira took a few steps back and moved her feet out of the high heels. She didn't need them anymore. The only use for them was that she could match Salma's height in pumps, something they needed for their little dance show for him. Salma gripped Tony's cock in her right hand, while she used her left hand to snatch his robe and hint to him to let it fall to the floor. The man stood there naked, Salma wasted no time dropping down to her knees while she stroked his hard meat between her fingers. Tony looked over to see Shakira had stripped naked too and followed behind Salma, going down to her knees as well.

"I am one very lucky man tonight!"

Shakira smirked up at him, winking.

"Yes you are, Tony!"

Salma lowered her mouth down and took the head of his cock past her lips. Shakira just watched as her friend began to quickly bob her heand up and down on his meat. She moved both of her hands over Tony's hips while her long black hair rustled from devouring his cock. Tony was amazed how fast Salma had worked with his rod in her mouth. She truly did miss it, making a show to go ahead and slobber all over his meat. She pushed his dick all the way down until her lips were met at the bush of his ball hair and the head of his cock slammed to the back of her throat. Tony grunted, standing there and enjoying it.

"Maldito, I missed this! Fuck, baby!"

Slowly, she came up from his cock. Salma released it from her lips with a loud pop noise while her drool began to drip from his rod. She moved aside and then looked over at Shakira, grabbing her wrist to move it towards his cock.

"Go ahead, jour turn now."

Looking back at Tony's cock, Salma spit on it. Shakira could've laughed over the fact that Salma's thick accent was beginning to come out now, but it was more funny to her that the woman had grabbed her wrist and placed her hand over his cock. Shakira smirked up at Tony as she began to stroke his thick cock. Salma gritted her teeth and looked up at Tony, just at the same time as Shakira lowered her mouth and began to suck on his meat. The Colombian singer began to slowly suck his dick, moving her head up and down. Salma grinned at Tony, speaking to him in a low seductive tone of her voice.

"How's dat feel, mi amor?"

"It feels nice and lovely."

"She know how to suck it, huh?"

All he did was nod back at Salma. Her eyes shifted to watch Shakira, while the blonde singer's mouth created a chorus of sucking and slobbering noises. Shakira kept her hand at the base of his cock while she bobbed her head up and down on it. She was slow with her sucking, so Salma decided to help her out a bit. The older woman placed her hand on the back of Shakira's head, grabbing her long blonde hair as she began to force her mouth up and down on his cock hard. Tony just stood there and watched his love take over the session with authority.

"Dat's it! Suck his dick like you mean it! Chupar como una puta!!"

Salma's words in Spanish were clear to both Shakira and Tony. She commanded the younger woman to 'suck his dick like a whore'. Over and over, Salma pushed the blonde woman's head down back and forth to the point that her mouth was being fucked by his large cock. Tony took control, placing his hand down on her shoulder as he began to buck his hips forward. Shakira's mouth continued with her slobbering and sucking noises.

"GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-KWAH-KAH-WAK-GWAH!"

Pushing the girl's head all the way to take his cock, Salma held Shakira there as his entire length was in her mouth. The head pushed against the back of her throat and her lips were met at the base of his cock. Salma held her there and looked up into Tony's eyes.

"I know you wanna cum, Tony. Do you want to unload in her mouth or over her face?"

He took a deep breath, only to nod down at Salma.

"FUCK! You know I would love to blow my load all over her beautiful face!"

Salma looked back at Shakira, pulling her head before letting go of her hair. The girl's eyes had watered up a bit, her heavy dark eye liner had smeared a bit, trailing a steam almost like tears. As she came up for air, she released his cock from her mouth with a pop noise and long strings of saliva attached from her lips back to his meat. She swallowed her breath and then spit on his cock. Salma's eyes narrowed down at Tony's dick, absolutely covered in sticky strings of saliva that dripped down to the floor. Salma moved over, wrapping her hand back around Tony's wet cock. She looked over at Shakira and smirked.

"My turn, let me suck it. You can suck on those big cojones he's got down below."

Looking up into Tony's eyes, Salma gave him a wink. She knew how much he enjoyed to be flattered in compliments. Shakira lowered her head and took his left nut between her jaws while Salma sucked on the head of his cock and moved to begin bobbing her head up and down in sync of her hand moving back and forth over his saliva coated rod. Over and over, Salma sucked and jerked his cock simultaneously. At the same time, Tony could hear the slurping and sucking sounds from Shakira's mouth as she shoved both of his nuts in her mouth, inflating her jaws before popping them back out. Shakira spit on his nuts, moving back and running her hands through her hair while Salma continued to suck on his thick cock.

"Ohhhhhh, baby! FUCK! I'M GONNA CUM NOW!!"

His screams were just the warning that was needed. Salma popped her lips off the head and then moved back. She allowed Shakira to wrap her hand around his shaft and get into position. She began to stroke his hard meat, jerking it as she closed her eyes and opened her mouth. Salma moved beside her and looked up at Tony. He couldn't look at her, for his eyes were locked on Shakira's face while she stroked his cock begging for him to shoot that hot load over her cute face. Salma couldn't help herself, she just had to further encourage him with her dirty words.

"Go ahead, Tony! Do it! Cum all over her slutty fuckin' face! Shoot dat hot load, cover her down in jour thick cum!"

Salma's thick accent slurred her words. Shakira just giggled as he was taking in a deep breath.

"Mmmmm, yeah! Cum on my face! I want it!"

"HERE IT IS, OHHHHHHH SHIT!!"

In that instance, his cock could not take it anymore from the stroke of her hand. A thick string shot from his dick, landing right over Shakira's forehead. She had closed her eyes just in time, another wad went flying over her left cheek to glaze it in a hot mess. Tony grunted, just as another thick string of cum went over her nose and down her right cheek. Salma gasped her breath, it was amazing how thick and messy his cum was.



"Holy shit! Yes, cover her down!"

His cum was beginning to weaken, just as the final wad had splashed over her upper lip and dripped into her waiting mouth. Shakira laughed at the feeling his hot cum over her face. It seemed like he was spent at this point, so she pushed the head of his cock over her tongue and then closed her lips to milk out the final remaining drops. Tony took a deep breath, watching as Salma moved to pat Shakira on the shoulder. A soft gesture telling her 'good job'. Salma looked up in his eyes, speaking in her thick accent again.

"Jou managed to make her into a fuckin' mess, love..."

Tony laughed. He watched as Shakira released his cock from her mouth, making a loud pop noise as she opened her eyes. Salma looked at the woman's cum coated face and then back at Tony before speaking again.

"I only hope you can blow a load that powerful on my face later too."

"Oh, believe me, I'm gonna try..."

"I know you will."

"It's so hot and sticky on my face!"

Shakira moaned to the feeling over her face. Salma shook her head and reached for her hand to grab her wrist just when she was about to wipe it.

"No, keep the cum on your face. I want to lick it off myself, but not until I get to watch him fuck dat tight ass of yours!"

A laugh was heard from the man's voice.

"Salma baby, you know how to read my mind."

She winked up at him, slowly rising up from her knees. She reached her hand down to snatch Shakira's hair up as she pulled her up to her feet. Salma looked over at the couch and pointed towards it, motioning for the blonde woman to get there. She let go of her hair, and then Shakira moved to the couch and leaned over, bending herself over to plant her hands into the cushion. Salma stood next to Tony, watching him get into position. Tony turned to look at her.

"You know, I want to fuck your ass too, Salma."

"Oh I know, but I just have to watch dis!"

He smirked, nodding at her, as he leaned over and kissed her. Salma couldn't resist, she cupped his face in her hands and began to kiss him passionately. Shakira looked over her shoulder and decided to tease them both. She used her hand to spank her own ass and then called out to them.

"Aqui! I know you wanna fuck my ass, Tony! Go ahead, do it!"

Tony broke the kiss with Salma when he heard Shakira's words. They both looked at her cum covered face, Salma couldn't help but laugh. While she stood there next to Tony, she slid down her little red thong and stepped out of it. Tony moved into position, placing both his hands over the cheeks of Shakira's ass and pushing it apart. The blonde Colombian singer had her hands pushed down into the couch, holding herself up with her legs spread apart. She gasped her breath just as she felt the head of his rod sliding into her thick ass. Tony pushed back and then slammed his cock hard into her ass. He came to a sudden stop, feeling the tightness of her dark hole.



"Ohhhhh yeah, this is one tight ass for sure!"

Shakira moaned. Within seconds she could feel his cock thrusting in and out of her tight dark hole as Tony began to drive into fucking her ass. Salma stood right next to him, amazed as she watched his dick push in and out of her. Tony placed one of his hands on the small of her back and then used his left hand to playfully slap her ass. Shakira moaned.

"Mmmmm, yeah! I like to be spanked too!"

Salma stepped forward, rearing her arm out before slapping Shakira's ass with the palm of her hand.

"OH YEAH, HARDER!! FUCK MY ASS!!"

Another smack on her ass was felt, but Shakira wasn't sure who was doing the spanking. She didn't care, as Tony rammed his cock in and out of her as hard as he could now. Salma had told her the stories how he truly could ram an ass and knew just how to fuck a woman back there. She was beginning to realize, it was a fact as she could feel his cock pumping in and out of her as fast as he could.

"OHHHHHH, GOD, YEAH!!! MMMMMMM, FUCK ME IN THE ASS, HARDER!! HARDER!!"

Standing next to him, Salma couldn't help but watch in amazment. She loved it when he fucked her in the ass, but now she was able to witness how it was done. Tony moved his hands to grip the cheeks and continued to pound into it. He slowed himself down as Shakira moaned in her loving, Latin voice. Tony looked over at Salma, pointing his finger over to the spot on the couch next to her friend.

"Allí mismo, you're next baby. You're about to get fucked next."

Shakira had to slowly catch her breath, she could feel his cock pulling out from her ass. She turned her head to look at Salma as she pushed her hands down into the couch and then looked over her shoulder. Shakira realized now that he would be taking turns between the two of them. Tony moved towards Salma, running his hand over her ass before playfully spanking her left cheek.

"I missed this fucking ass! It's my favorite in the world!"

Salma moaned.

"Oh yeah? My ass is your favorite?"

He slapped the right cheek of her ass, causing her to moan.

"Yeah! What better woman for me to fuck than the one I love?"

A laugh could be heard from Shakira. Salma didn't reply as she hung her head low. She expected to feel his cock sliding into her ass but instead, she felt him push towards her wet pussy. She moaned, feeling his hard cock begin to pump into her.

"Oh yes, dat's it! Go on, fuck me Tony!! FUCK ME!!"



Salma's voice slurred in her amazing accent, just as she began to scream. When her voice raised, Tony brought his hand up and slapped the left cheek of her ass. He bucked his hips forward as his cock began to pump in and out of her lovely pussy. Shakira truly could say that she felt envy for her friend just now. Her own pussy was dripping wet, just begging for some attention. She couldn't help herself. Shakira just had to reach her hand down and begin to poke her fingers past her pussy lips. All the while, Salma dug her nails into the cushion of the couch while Tony fucked her.

"YES, YES! HARDER MY LOVE!! FUCK ME!!!"

Over and over, his cock pumped into her tight pussy. Tony had missed Salma so much, he had to make sure he fucked her good before his cock entered her thick ass. Shakira began to move herself off the couch, when he reached his hand over and slapped her ass.

"Don't fucking move! I ain't done with you yet!!"

"OHHHHHH, FUCK ME TONY!!!"

Salma's voice echoed across the room, drowning out Shakira moaning and giggling as she continued to push her finger into her pussy. Shakira yelled out to him.

"I'm wet too! I need to feel it in my pussy!"

Tony reached his hand up to slap Salma's ass as he began to slow down. Taking a few more pumps into her pussy before he stepped back and allowed his cock to leave her loving cup. Shakira's words had given him an idea. Salma turned her head, brushing her long dark hair to the side as she looked up into his eyes.

"Tony, love..."

"Yes, baby?"

"I've got an idea for us, a new position for all three of us!"

She waited till Tony had stepped back a bit and then raised herself off the couch. Salma looked down at Shakira's cum covered face and offered her a hand to pull her up from the couch. What was on Salma's mind was a sexy 69 position set in a way where Tony could easily fuck her ass. She looked around the room, seeing a coffee table off to the side and then Salma tugged on Shakira's hand.

"Come on! Over here! Lay down on dis coffee table for me!"

The heels on Salma's feet stomped loudly into the floor as she moved Shakira over a large luxurious coffee table. The fance brown wood had a gold plated lining around the edges. Shakira lay herself flat on the table, her cum covered face hanging off the end. Tony moved over to the coffee table, unsure at first of what Salma was about to do. When the voluptuous busty goddess moved to climb over Shakira's body, he began to get it. Salma moved her face to the younger woman's pussy, kissing over the lips. They moved around a bit over the large table until Shakira was able to bury her mouth over Salma's pussy that lay on top of her. Now, Tony understand the position. He stepped forward behind Salma.

"Alright, time to bust your ass now, my love!"

Salma ignored his words until she felt his hands pulling apart her ass. cheeks. Shakira ran her hands up to grip Salma's ass cheeks while Tony began to push his cock into that tight dark hole. From the feeling, Salma responded by pushing her tongue deeper into Shakira's clit. Tony gripped the edges of the table as he began to buck his hips and fuck Salma's ass. With both women having their mouths glued around one another's clits, it left him to do all the bragging with his voice.

"God, this is amazing! I never dreamed I would get to see both of you do this to each other, while fucking you in the ass, Salma!!"

A muffled moan was heard from Salma's voice as she groaned into Shakira's clit. All the while, Shakira continued to slither her tongue in and out of Salma's clit. Tony moaned, feeling the tightness of Salma's ass while bucking his hips and slowly fucking her rear. It was difficult for him to get into a frenzy fucking her ass, since the coffee table contained both women. Still, he pumped into her ass, while running his hands over the small of Salma's back.

"Damn, I missed this ass. It's so fucking tight!!"

His words were like any other man that would brag about themselves. Salma didn't care that Tony's ego remained unchecked most of the time. She circled her tongue into Shakira's clit over and over, trying so hard to make the woman cum and fill her jaws with those sweet juices. Shakira worked at the same speed, twirling her tongue around in Salma's pussy. All the while, Tony felt like he was a true king while his cock pumped in and out of Salma's ass. He watched his rod disappear and then reappear again with each forward thrust.

The struggle of trying to hold back had been made for Salma. Her pussy was near the edge of blowing, and Shakira refused to slow down her tongue thrusting into her pussy. To Salma, this was a heavenly pleasure to feel Shakira's tongue licking her at the same time that Tony was pumping his big cock into her thick ass. She moaned, muffling her voice while her body tensed up and began to shake. Salma raised her head and closed her eyes, trying to hold back the climax but it was impossible. She roared loudly in her voice.

"OHHHHHHHHH, FUCK!!! OHHHHHHHH, YES! YES!! YESSSSS!!"

Tony watched as her legs began to shake and he could feel the rumbling, but it was Shakira that got the taste. Her jaws were coated in the older woman's juices. She tried to swallowed it all as quickly as she possibly could. Salma had to catch her breath, quickly. She brought her mouth back down and was determined to make Shakira cum now. Tony continued to slowly thrust his cock in her ass, all while Salma's tongue worked viciously. Shakira was close at this point. She moved her mouth away from the older man's clit and then hung her face low off the coffee table. The cum that had painted over her face from earlier began to drip down into her long golden hair as she closed her eyes and yelled out.

"OHHHHHHHHH, THAT'S IT!!! OHHHHHHHH, I'M GONNA-I'M GONNA.....FUCK!!!!"

The Colombian singer's body began to shake and then her orgasm faded over her body into a pleasurable feeling. Salma could taste her sweet juices in her mouth, she moaned into Shakira's pussy, 'Mmmmmm', before swallowing it down. Tony had stopped pumping his rod into Salma's thick ass. Shakira could see his balls hanging from above her. She reached her mouth up and began to lick and suck on his nuts once again. The man smiled when he felt her mouth, taking one step back to allow his cock to exit Salma's ass while Shakira sucked on his balls for a moment before releasing them. He spoke to both of them.

"Wow, that was fucking hot! I think I'm ready to cum again now that both of you did!"

"Salma! I wanna watch you do something!"

Raising herself up, Salma sighed as she heard Shakira's voice. She began to climb off the woman, leaving her there lying flat on her back among the coffee table. She answered her.

"What is it?"

Shakira grinned big, her face still a lovely mess in cum.

"Mmmm, I want to see you fuck him with those big tits!"

Tony laughed hearing her words. He looked down at Shakira and nodded before his eyes looked over at Salma. He spoke.

"Oh baby, you know I was gonna ask to fuck them."

Salma laughed.

"Of course! I'm never going to say no to that!"

The Colombian singer moved off the table while Salma sunk down to her knees. She little hand wrapped around his cock, stroking it. She waited until Shakira was standing up and close to Tony. After stroking his cock for a bit, she let go and grabbed her large breasts. Salma held them up, allowing Tony to push his rod between them before she squeezed them together. Shakira watched as Tony's cock completely disappeared between those amazing huge tits when Salma pushed down. She pushed back up as the head poked up, and she looked down at it and spit on it. Shakira's jaw dropped before she spoke.

"Oh my god, that is so fucking hot..."

"Oh yeah? It feels fucking amazing too, oh yeah! Fuck me with those big titties, Salma!"

Salma giggled when she heard the compliments from her friend. Her fingers were folded around her breasts as she pumped them up and down, fucking his cock to a pulp. Each time she pumped down, she could feel his cock pushing over her her fingers and between her breasts. Tony moaned, he absolutely loved to titty fuck Salma. Here she was doing all the work, proving that she could fuck him with her tits hard and fast.

"Órale! Yeah! I'm gonna cum so soon, baby..."

"Cum on my face! I want you to cover me like you did her!"

"I fucking will!"

Salma closed her eyes, moaning as she continued to fuck his cock with her breasts. Shakira moved away from Tony to go down on her knees. She stood next to Salma, watching her long dark hair bounce from her shoulders before her eyes connected to his cock pumping between her huge boobs. He was so close to blowing his load but he didn't want this pleasure to come to a stop. After Salma pumped her breasts up and down a few more times, he took a deep breath and called out to her.



"SALMA, I'M GONNA FUCKING CUM NOW!!"

"On my face! CUM ON MY FUCKIN' FACE!!"

Her accent slurred her words as it usually did when she yelled. Salma let go of her breasts and closed her eyes. She opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out while she held his dick up and stroked it as fast as she could. All it took was a few strokes and then a wad of cum shot out of his cock and splattered over her forehead. Salma gasped her breath just as she felt another thick spurt paint over her left cheek. Tony moaned as his rod shot another gob of cum, striking over her left eye brow and running down over her cheek. He groaned as Salma moved his cock over her tongue. She began to slap it up against her tongue, creating slapping sounds. Shakira giggled and spoke up.

"Mmmmmmm, she looks so hot with your cum over her face!"

Smack. Smack. Smack. That was the sound heard as the head of his dick slapped over her tongue while Salma squeezed it hard and milked a final spurt of his cum into her waiting mouth. She closed her lips over the head while sucking it, the final drops of his cum emptying into her mouth. She released his cock with a loud pop noise after she was done.



Tony took a deep breath before speaking in an exhausted voice.

"Asombroso...I...I'm at a loss of words right now, fucking god. That was amazing."

With a laugh, Salma ignored her lover man. She looked over at Shakira and now, they both were even with cum covered faces. They smiled at Tony while giggling and laughing. Shakira spoke up.

"I bet you feel proud with this magnificent work of art you've painted over our faces!"

Tony laughed hard, Salma couldn't help but giggle.

"Well, it's kinda hard to disagree with that. If I was a man that wrote a journal, this would go down as one of my finest achievements."

Salma ignored him for now, looking over at Shakira as she smirked and spoke in her thick accent.

"And now, I shall finally clean jou up!"

Her hands cupped the beautiful Colombian woman's face and then Shakira felt Salma's tongue lick over her cheek. She closed her eyes, simply sitting there on her knees as she let Salma clean herself up. Some of the cum had already begun to dry from earlier, but Salma ate it up with her mouth just as good as ever. Salma didn't stop until she had fully cleaned the girl's face with her tongue. After she was finished, she sat back on her knees. Shakira knew what to do without even saying a word. She leaned over and began to run her tongue over Salma's face and lick up the mess. Tony stood there and began to clap his hands.

"Wonderful, absolutely sexy to watch the two of you clean each other up like that."

Shakira stopped and smiled up at him. Her hands cupped Salma's face and she licked her upper lip before replying.

"Better than wasting all this cum by taking a shower!"

With a wink, she moved her tongue back over Salma's face while Tony laughed. He took a deep breath, slowly catching his thoughts as to the pleasure filled evening they had all spent together. What a present Salma had brought to him. Not only had she returned, her friend Shakira had proven to be quite an experience for their private life. She would spend the night on the yacht, just as she had told him back during dinner since the bad weather outside was going to continue into the night.

******************

2 HOURS LATER

Back at the club, Ramón sighed while sitting at the bar. After he and Carlos had left in Steven's car, they went back to Disco Fever to try and unwind. Steven had texted Ramón that he would rendezvous with them back at the club once he was done filing the accident report with the police. Ramón had brought Carlos into the club to try and calm him down after a heated argument in the car nearly led to a violence between the brothers. Carlos didn't want to leave without the one kilo of cocaine that was in the trunk. Ramón didn't tell him Steven's words, figuring it was best to let his brother try to cuss and scream at the man himself over it.

They had been waiting for over an hour at this point, sitting there and sharing a few drinks. It was the best way he figured to calm their nerves and try to relax. Ramón knew that without calling Steven, nothing would have been accomplished with the mess in the back of the car. He and Carlos simply would have argued and fought until the cops arrived. Ramón felt his cellphone begin to vibrate in his pocket. He reached down to grab it, quickly seeing as a new text message had arrived. It was from Steven, just with the words 'meet me outside'. He looked over at Carlos and nodded to him.

"Come on, he's waiting for us outside."

The rain was still coming down from outside the club when Steven stepped out of his taxi. His white jacket to his suit had been taken off, and throw over his shoulder as he stepped out. He had texted Ramón when it became clear that he was close to the club. He had spent the last hour with the police, filing down the report on the accident. He gave them a story, saying that he had borrowed his cousin's car and swerved into a ditch from the slick road and decided to wait for the rain to slack off before calling emergency services. The story went easy with the cops, of course it helped that he dressed to show his wealth and status. The back of the club remained empty outside of two bouncers standing by the back door. Steven found his Cadillac, right in the place he always parked every day for work. He waited beside it until he seen the two brothers come walking out. Ramón sighed when he looked at Steven, speaking up in concern.

"So, how did it go?"

"Everything is fine. I spoke to the police and my name is on the accident report. I told them a bullshit story about how i had to borrow my cousins car and was coming and took the back road on my way to work. They believed every word of it."

Carlos nodded and looked over at Steven. He spoke before Ramón had a chance to.

"Look, I need that candy in the back of your car."

Steven immediately crossed his arms and frowned when he heard Carlos' words.

"You ain't getting it back. If you can't zip up a duffel bag, I sure as hell wouldn't trust you to find a way to sell a key of yeyo without finding a way to fuck up."

Carlos rolled his eyes. He shook his head while putting his hands on his hips.

"It's my coke, I want it."

"No fucking way."

Ramón watched both of them. It was very clear that Steven wasn't going to put up with Carlos' nonsense. Ramón wanted to at least avoid a violent altercation. He could see the rage all over his cousin's face, knowing that Steven absolutely could not tolerate Carlos' screwing around. It was best to change the subject. He reached into his pocket to grab the keys to Steven's Cadillac and then looked at him.

"Here's your keys, man."

When Steven looked over at Ramón, he tossed the keys his way. He opened his hand and grabbed them as they jingled in his grasp. Ramón spoke again.

"Steven, thanks for your help, I really appreciate it."

"No problem, Ramón. I'm happy to help you, shame that Carlos hasn't learned from spending time in prison."

He walked to the driver's side door of his car, quickly unlocking it. Carlos crossed his arms while Ramón could only cross fingers in his mind that Carlos didn't shoot his mouth off and get himself into a worse situation. Luckily, he didn't. They just watched as Steven cranked the car and turned on the headlights before pulling out. This was a situation now that Steven had to fix, beyond today. He had a kilo of cocaine in the back of his car. As he pulled out of the club and back into the streets, he activated the windshield wipers. Many thoughts were running in the back of his mind, but it was best to go home now and have a few drinks before going to sleep.

Years had passed since the last time he made moves in the drug game. That was a part of his life and his family's name that he tried to erase over time. Steven thought about it while he took the drive back to Coconut Grove where he would retreat to his house. While he held furious rage towards Carlos, it wasn't worth lashing out at right now. He had a kilo of cocaine in the trunk of his car and would have to find a way to get rid of it. Carlos had been arrested over a year ago after messing around with drug dealing. Steven realized back then, he was a total moron and not someone he would ever trust again. The deal that Carlos went to jail on was something that he begged him not to do, but his young cousin was too stupid to think about the risks on the table. Carlos had an obsession for grandeur. He always was looking for an easy way to rise to the top, desperately wanting to be a big time player.

Upon reaching the gates to his house, Steven pulled the Cadillac into the garage and then sighed as he slid the key out of the ignition. It was time to go inside and get a good night's rest after today's work. One piece of the mess had only been cleaned up, now he had Carlos' drugs on his hands. Tomorrow he would have to get in contact with Ramón and try to find out just where Carlos bought the key. Getting rid of it was going to be a whole other job, but Steven still had his contacts from the old days of his former life. At the very least, he could make some money off this problem that Carlos had burdened him with. He left his car and popped the trunk, grabbing the brick of coke. Taking one look at it, he nodded his head and then headed inside with the prized possession from the car accident.

TO BE CONTINUED

[Cadeauxxx]

Big Booty Bitches Ch. 17
Starring: Kylie Jenner

Codes: MF, Oral, Anal, Facial, Drugs

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.



Miami, Florida

Cold chills ran in the early morning, facing off the cold freeze that came over in the night time of winter. Once the sun had been up for a few hours, it would burn away the remains of what was previously a cold night. It was currently 5 AM with the sun slowly rising. Steven Diaz stepped out of his storage unit after locking up a precious prize. The lockers were dead empty, almost like a ghost town. He closed the door and then put the locks back in place through the two keys. He occasionally used the storage unit to keep things, a little spot outside the Downtown area that no one knew of but himself. Inside the locked door, he had hid the kilo of cocaine that he had been burdened with disposing thanks to Carlos and Ramón.

Back in his car, Steven drove off from the place. All night long he had thought of Carlos, all the hate in his mind he had for his cousin. It didn't bother him at all that it was family that he held such hard feelings of venom against. Carlos was nothing short of a complete fuck up. The car accident that occurred last night could've happened to anybody. That one chance of coincidence swerving into a pot hole in the road during stormy wealthy. Anybody else however, may or may not have had two kilos of pure cocaine in the back of the car unwrapped and in a position where it could cause a mess. Drugs were nothing new to Steven's line of sight, just an old ghost from the past coming back to haunt him.

Before the club business, Steven had made his fair share dealing through out town. It was no secret, all the rumors of the Diaz family's fortunes having connection in the old 1980's of Miami when the cocaine cowboys were all over the place. While Tony was raised by their father to be the son who stepped in to control the clubs, Steven was the more dirty one with a rougher life. The big change came when he knocked up his girlfriend in high-school and was forced to find a way to make quick and easy cash to support a child. That was a long time ago, and now his son was an adult and living the spoiled lifestyle of a jock athlete playing on the football team of the local university. Steven had got out of the drug games just before 2010 rolling over, knowing that it wasn't worth the connections anymore to shady individuals.

Disposing of the key of cocaine now was not something that Steven truly wanted to do, but what else was there to do? He didn't trust Carlos one bit. When Carlos wound up in jail a few years ago, it was on an act that Steven warned him not to do. It was no secret that Carlos was an easy target for undercover detectives of they wanted a loose cannon to shake down. Over the night, Steven wondered just where Carlos had obtained the two keys. He had tested it with a kit, surprised to find the purity of the cocaine. It was the real deal, something that would easily turn a good profit. That was Carlos for everyone, the young cousin who was looking for the quick and easy path to a life of luxury and status.

Right now, it was shake down time. Steven drove the Cadillac on the roads, heading out to Ramón's apartment. It would be useless just to question Carlos who would easily lie about the deal. Steven figured he could get the answer out of his brother, and perhaps share the profits of the coke. Pulling the car into the driveway, Steven stopped and pushed his hand over the horn twice. He knew Ramón had to awake since he had texted him and received a reply earlier. While sitting there waiting in the car, just a few minutes later the man came running out the door in a black suit. Ramón walked to the driver's side and pulled the door. Steven looked at him and spoke.

"Did you sleep well last night?"

"Fuck no! I got maybe 2 hours before waking back up from a nightmare."

Steven nodded at him before responding. 

"Welcome to a day in my life."

The door shut after Ramón slid into the passenger's seat. Steven pulled the car out of the driveway and then moved back on the road. Ramón sighed while looking out the window. Last night had been restless. Apart from listening to Carlos scream his head off and thinking about the entire situation, he didn't know where to begin a conversation with Steven about the problem on their hands with the drugs. While driving through the empty roads slowly, Ramón finally spoke up.

"You know, Carlos is going fucking crazy over that key you took from him. I'm worried he might come after you to try and get it back."

"Let him go for it. He wants to break into my house, I have a security system in check and a bodyguard waiting for him. Besides, I'm not stupid enough to leave a key if yeyo under the bed. I've got it locked up some place safe."

The car continued moving down the streets. Ramón sighed before speaking again.

"What are you gonna do?"

"I'm going to go through my old contacts list, see if I can find someone that might be able to use the coke. It's pure, I tested it last night. Whoever sold the keys to that stupid ass obviously is dealing the real stuff."

"Carlos didn't tell me where he got it from."

"That's what I want you to find out for me. Push him until he spills his guts out to you, you're his brother so he should confess to you."

"He can be a bit difficult with that at times."

"Yeah I know, I'll never trust the mother fucker again."

Taking a turn before stopping at a red light, Steven looked back over at his cousin and gave him a smile.

"Here's the deal. I'm going to sell the key. It's pure, grade A shit. I can easily get around 20 grand for it. Since you were involved with this, I'll split the deal between us 50% on both sides."

Ramón looked back as his jaw dropped and a shocked expression rushed over his face.

"You mean that? I'll get a cut?"

Steven nodded.

"Yeah, it's only fair if I split with you."

"What about Carlos?"

"Fuck him. He's the one that got us in this mess in the first place, he can starve. Now look, don't tell Tony about this. I don't want anyone else to know. The more people know, they're gonna want in on it."

"Alright, that's all fine for me."

The car moved again after red light had turned green. Steven had nothing more to say. He didn't want to be getting back involved in this dirty business, but he had no other choice. Later in the day he would have to dig out his old contacts list and start going through the connections he had. It had been a long time since he retired from the underworld businesses, but it wasn't worth thinking about the past at this time. It was better to simply move forward and get on with it.

******************

7 HOURS LATER

Antonio quietly walked through the halls to the inner V.I.P. areas of the club Disco Fever. He had made it a routine to arrive at the club around 12 or 1 PM, everyday. It was best to get in the office and do his computer work and go through schedules before the club opened in the evening hours and became packed. He always had Maria there to help him, a friend in the work place he had grown to admire. He unbuttoned the black jacket to his suit while walking. The day had already warmed up. By the time he reached the door for their offices, he was ready to take it off. Stepping in, he could hear the keyboard keys pressing down from finger tips. Antonio looked over to see Maria concentrating at the computer. Her eyes looked at him and he greeted her.

"Good afternoon Maria, you look busy."

"Yes, I kinda am. Steven got here early, he wants to see you about something."

A chuckle was heard from Antonio's voice.

"I didn't expect to see him until later."

"Yeah, I know right? Does he ever sleep?"

Laughing at her comment, he took his jacket off and threw it down on his chair across the room at his own desk. After he was done, Antonio walked out of the office and back down the hall where he made his way towards the doorway to Steven's office. With a light knock, he was greeted to a muffled voice yelling 'come in!'. Antonio stepped into the office, seeing his uncle standing near the window in a pink shirt and white pants. His white blazer jacket was sat over the chair. Steven smiled at his nephew before speaking.

"Hey, there you are. How are you today, Antonio?"

"I'm good, Maria said you wanted to see me."

"Yeah, I did. I need to let you know that I am going to be busy this week doing stuff. I think you can handle the club, can't you?"

The young man looked back and nodded at him.

"Yes, I think so."

"If you have any trouble, you know to call security, I can trust you on that right?"

He nodded again. Steven walked over and smiled at him, patting Antonio on the shoulder. He knew he could always trust his nephew above anyone else.

"Alright, I think you're set. I'll be back next week for sure."

"I appreciate it, I promise I won't let you down."

"I know you won't, you'll do just fine."

******************

2 HOURS LATER

After leaving the club in the afternoon hours, Steven took a drive out to get some lunch for himself while thinking of the situation at hand. Back at the club he had fetched his little black notebook containing all his personal contacts for business. Surely, someone in that notebook would be willing to trade for him and get the kilo of coke off his hands. He went through the drive thru for a fast food joint, just something simple to eat and nothing fancy. After he had ate during the drive, he made his way through South Beach and decided to take a little walk out by the beach and the park. The cold feeling of the morning had washed over to a warm day, typical Miami weather. A rush of the wind blew through his suit. Over his pink shirt, was the white blazer he had chosen for the day. Steven heard his phone beginning to ring, vibrating in the pocket of his jacket. He sat down on a bench near some palm trees, looking over the beach as he answered the call without looking at the screen.

"Hello?"

"Hey baby, it's me!"

The voice on the other end of the phone was none other than Emily Ratajkowski. Steven immediately smiled, cheerful to hear her voice again.

"Emily!"

"Yes, it's me! Miss me, darling?"

"Yeah, I miss you sweet heart. I haven't received any texts from you lately, was wondering what was going on."

"I'm heading out to the airport right now."

"You coming back to Miami?"

She sighed audibly through the phone.

"No, I have to head out over the pond to London. I did a shoot for a magazine and I'm about to go over there for an interview on TV. I thought I'd call you first, just wanted to hear your voice."

Steven thought for a minute, knowing he had contacts in England that could be great use to him at the moment. He watched people from the distance walking over the beach before he answered her.

"How about I meet you there? My brother has a private plane, I could use it to take the flight. Meet you and we both head back to Miami together on a plane all to ourselves."

"Oh my god, really!? I-I would love that!"

Her voice stuttered in excitement. He simply laughed upon his reply.

"Yeah, for sure. I can be out of here by tomorrow if all goes well."

"I can't wait! I'll text you in the morning after the plane lands to let you know what's up."

"That's fine baby, I miss you."

"Miss you too, Steven! Bye bye darling!"

The phone clicked as she hung up. He got up from the bench, shoving his phone into his pocket as he retreated back to where his car was parked off to the side. Taking a trip to England wouldn't be just to meet Emily. There was special people that Steven was connected to who hailed from England, a certain someone he was sure would give him a call back regarding a kilo of pure white snow. Once he got back to the car, Steven shut the door and dug out the little black notebook from his jacket pocket. He flipped through the old notes and names, looking for a specific contact by the name of Sebastian Taylor. He went over the phone number listed and quickly punched in the numbers to dial.

Sebastian Taylor was a product of nepotism, spoiled rotten from a rich father and a powerful family. The Taylor name was known in Britain, as Sebastian had a brother who recently opened a modelling agency and their father was a billionaire tycoon who owned various fashion magazines and was a key figure in the industry. Steven had first met Sebastian over a decade ago. He was known as a party animal, one always looking to score with drugs and women. From rumors he had heard, the lifestyle had not changed since the last time they met back in 2013. The phone rang, coming up empty until he was led to an answering machine. It was one of those business style answering services, one with a computerized female voice asking to leave a message. Steven waited for the beep and then spoke.

"Hello, I'm looking to get in contact with Sebastian Taylor. We're old friends, tell him that Steven Diaz needs a call ASAP. I've got something urgent for him. I will be in London in the next few days, call me back from this number. Thanks."

He hung up the phone, smiling to himself while he thought. Sebastian would be someone easy to make some money with. Putting the little black notebook back into the pocket of his jacket, he started the car and it was time to head off and get work done while waiting on the call back. Soon he would have to call Tony and talk him into using the private jet. That wouldn't be a problem since he had used it before. Steven couldn't wait to see Emily again, they were long over due to spend time together again.

******************

4 HOURS LATER

The night life was awakened when the sun began to dip into the sea, igniting the darkness in the sky and when the party was to begin. Antonio knew what to do in the club, having spent weeks learning under his uncle. When the number of customers began to flow through the doors and the dance floor filled up, it was just another club night in Miami. Antonio remained upstairs, watching the floor from the higher level. This was something he often did alongside his uncle Steven, the best place to watch the bar and other areas. While standing there with his hand on the rail and listening to the music coming booming loudly, Maria approached him from behind and spoke.

"Antonio, we've got a problem downstairs."

He turned around, quickly responding to the blonde assistant.

"What's going on?"

Maria rolled her eyes.

"Some rich young girl who is only 19 years old thinking she can use her famous name to get into the club despite the 21 age restriction."

He laughed while nodding his head.

"Alright, I'll go down and take care of it."

Walking past Maria, he headed down the staircase while the neon lights flickered a ray of colors over his black suit. Antonio couldn't lie to himself, he was confident about tonight. Handling problems such as this was only the beginning of when he would become a club manager. He took the walk near the entrance where security had it's own room. He could see a blonde haired girl in the room, making a fit as she screamed at the security. Antonio stepped in, tapping on the door to get the security guards attention.

"I'm here, what do you need?"

The black security guard stood tall and intimidating as he looked over Antonio, he spoke in a strong voice.

"Little Miss. Attitude right here is under the age of 21. She came in with a fake ID and probably could've gotten away with it if she didn't shoot her mouth off about being a famous celebrity."

Antonio looked his eyes over at the girl. She stood tall in a pair of high heels, a black little dress and revealing a nice set of cleavage. Other than her obvious dyed blonde hair, he could tell that her face seemed familiar. He nodded to her with a question.

"What's your name?"

"I'm Kylie Jenner, you know who I am?"

He nodded with a grin over his face. Antonio looked back at the security guard who spoke.

"She's 19 years old. We can't have her around the bar, that's why I threw her out."

"Yeah, I get that."

After replying to the security, he looked back at Kylie and spoke again.

"I'm gonna let you into the club, but you can't go near the bar. How's that?"

A smile formed over her puffy lips and then she replied.

"That would be fine. I was trying to explain to security here that I just came to the club to shake my ass."

He laughed.

"Well, I'm an assistant manager. How about you come shake that ass around me?"

Kylie smirked.

"I'd be more than happy to! What's your name?"

"Antonio, come on babe."

He offered his hand out to her, which she gladly accepted before they walked out of the security booth near the entrance. Antonio knew exactly who she was, anyone that followed the Kardashian empire in social media was well aware to the name of Kylie Jenner. He couldn't believe she really was 19 years old, just two years younger than him but surely had the body to pass as an age older than that. Once Antonio had walked her back into the club and shuffling through people walking about, she tugged his hand and came to a stop to get his attention.

"You said you're an assistant manager right, Antonio?"

Nodding his head, he replied.

"Yeah, that's right. My dad owns this place."

Instantly, she smiled before replying. Surely, he could see that she had something on her mind with the questions at hand.

"Oh, wow! You think you could get us into the V.I.P. rooms? I'd like to dance in there away from all these people."

Antonio smirked, nodding in approval to her.

"That won't be a problem at all, right this way."

Still holding her hand, he walked her to the stairs to slowly go up. The neon lights flashed while the music continued to boom from downstairs. It was only a week day for the club, the Fridays and weekends following were always the most packed and hard nights for the club. Antonio walked her towards that white door leading into the V.I.P. rooms. No way was he letting this lovely girl out of his sight, this was the meeting of a dream that he just had to hold on to.

******************

The black of the night was clearly visible with the lights of the city sparkling to offer the view. Steven looked out the window at the sparkling lights of the buildings in a distance while sat in a late night cafe waiting on that phone call to arrive. Outside the cafe was one of the few payphone booths left in the city. A reserved one, still maintained and with the 'Telephone' light up sign on the booth. He kept his cellphone next to him while waiting, knowing that the call should be coming. While having a cup of coffee, sure enough the phone began to ring on the table. He sat down the cup to answer the phone.

"Hello?"

"Yes, am I speaking to Mr. Diaz? This is Malcolm Green calling on behalf of Mr. Taylor."

From hearing the words, Steven sighed. He should've realized that Sebastian had handlers and assistants to take phone calls for him.

"Yeah, I need to speak directly to Sebastian Taylor. Does he know about the message I left him?"

"No, he hasn't been notified yet. I handle all his phone calls upon receiving, I can tell him you called."

"I want to talk to him, not you. Tell him that it's Steven Diaz and it's urgent business. I'm near a payphone and I need him to call it back."

"I can inform Mr. Taylor about that, good sir. Let me get a pen out real quick to write down the payphone number. I'll inform him after I hang up and he will call you back shortly."

"Thanks, appreciate that."

******************

Antonio had taken Kylie back to the lounge area in the V.I.P. halls. He sat down on the white couch, watching her dance around while she swayed her hips and moved in the tight little black dress. The skirt was past her knees, revealing those strong built legs of hers. He wasn't sure yet what exactly her game was. If she was flirting, it wasn't taking much, but it seemed like she had her own agenda at mind. Maybe she was just a girl looking to have some fun using her status of fame to get her way, or at least that was another thought. Standing in front of him, Kylie slowly bent over to place her phone down on the glass coffee table. She teased him, knowing that his eyes would be looking directly into her thick ass.

"Are you starring at my ass?"

Her words caused him to laugh while sitting back on the couch.

"Maybe..."

Kylie quickly turned around, giggling to him. She could hear the bass booming from music downstairs, just the music she needed for a little dance. Antonio's eyes looked at her smiling face before glancing down at the view of her big tits. She spoke again once she caught his eyes looking down.

"See something you like?"

"Yeah, as a matter of fact I do."

Stepping forward to him, Kylie smirked while running her hand through her dyed blonde hair. She looked down at his lap, figuring that she would go ahead and take the time to place her huge ass down on him as she bent her knees and sat over his lap. Antonio smirked while looking in her eyes. It was quite an experience to have Kylie Jenner's ass sitting over him. He took a deep breath while looking back at her, but before Kylie could give a chance to say anything, she pushed her lips to his and kissed him. Their tongues pushed up against one another while she closed her eyes, embracing the feeling of kissing a man that she had only met so soon. Breaking the kiss, they looked back into each other's eyes before Antonio spoke.

"I wasn't expecting you to kiss me like that. Are you falling in love?"

She laughed in his face.

"I would never fall in love with a boy I met half an hour ago!"

They both laughed while she began to move her hips, slowly grinding that big ass into his lap. Antonio just sat back on the couch, feeling her pushing down on him. Kylie licked her lips, gazing back into his soft brown eyes as she continued to grind. It wasn't a lap dance, but it was something to tease him into a frenzy. After a few seconds, he couldn't help but lean in and kiss her lips again. This time, Kylie pushed him back and thrust her tongue farther into his mouth before she moaned her muffled voice up against his lips. She could feel his cock growing under her. Kylie reached for his hands, roughly moving them to touch her body as she teased him.

"You want to feel me in your hands? Go ahead..."

Antonio bit his lower lip, moving his hands over her big breasts, softly squeezing them in the silk fabric of her black dress. Kylie continued to move, grinding her thick ass over his lap. She could feel his cock, springing to life in his pants. He knew that the way things were moving now with her voice softly purring moans, it was best to ditch the club and go some place else. His mind was still curious what her game was.

"You know, I don't get you really...Didn't take long to get you on my lap, so what is it?"

Kylie smirked, leaning in to kiss his lips softly before she answered in a low voice.

"I'm just a girl that needs some fun every once in a while. I can read your mind, you know?"

"Oh yeah, what am I thinking about?"

She laughed and replied to him like a classic smart ass.

"You're easy! You're thinking about taking me back to your place. Maybe ripping this little dress off and then fucking me. Am I right?"

"Close! I've got a penthouse not far from here, wanna go there now?"

Without saying a word, she just nodded her head with a soft smile. Antonio knew what she wanted, soon they would have much more privacy than within the lounge area of the V.I.P. room. It was time to retire for the night and indulge in the privileges that his life came with.

******************



Outside in the dark, Steven stood in the lit up old booth for the payphone. Above the booth was a big sign in neon lights that said 'Bernay's Cafe'. The first word was lit up in blue while the second word was in pink. So far, he had been waiting in the booth for the call after giving the number of the payphone to Sebastian's assistant earlier inside the cafe. It was wonder that payphones still remained in town after they had been rendered useless in the modern era. In Miami, there was still some scattered near gas stations and little diners. Steven thought about it while he waited, looking back at his reflection in the glass of the booth. The phone finally began to ring after what felt like forever in the waiting. He reached for it and answered it without saying a word.

"Steven Diaz?"

The voice coming from the phone was in a thick British accent. Steven smiled, moving in the booth while he held the phone up to his mouth and replied.

"Sebastian Taylor...long time, old friend."

A chuckle was heard over the line before a reply.

"This better be good. I know you didn't just have me dial the number to an old payphone just to waste my time."

"I've got something better than good for you."

"Oh yeah?"

"Yeah, I've got one key of the purest white snow you're ever gonna see. I need to get rid of it fast, you were the first person I thought of."

Silence was heard over the phone for a few seconds before Sebastian replied.

"I'm always in business for a little bit of snow and the holidays are right around the corner. Where are you at now?"

"I'm in Miami, but I can be on a private plane flying into London with this baby by midnight. I just need your word, do you wanna talk about it face to face?"

"I would like that. You say you can be on a plane soon, was that your cellphone number you called me from earlier?"

"Yeah, I figure you can text me back from your number. We can set up a meeting once I'm in the country, so are we on?"

"You got it Steven, we're on. I'll text you tomorrow for sure."

"Alright man, I'll be seeing you soon."

Hanging up the phone, Steven smiled to himself. Sebastian would be an easy one to get rid of the coke to. Now all he had to do was call Tony and give the story that he wanted to use his private plane by tonight to fly into England and meet with Emily. He had no plans of telling Tony the real reason he needed to fly out by midnight. If he knew about the deal, he would surely want a slice of the profit. Steven had planned to stay true to his promise to Ramón that this money would be split between only the two of them.

******************

A muffled voice could be heard between moaning in the quiet room as Kylie pushed her body up against Antonio while they kissed. True to his word, he had taken her out of the club and they went straight to his luxurious penthouse suite in town. With a long elevator ride up, they had just stepped into the dark room only a few minutes earlier with the door slamming shut behind them and flicking on the lights. Kylie pushed him off her as he went flying backwards into the couch. Antonio locked his eyes on her beautiful body as she stood before him, prepared to go with a little strip show. Kylie began with undoing the little black strap of her dress over her right shoulder and looking in his eyes. Antonio couldn't help but speak to her.

"You wanna take that off, baby? Or do you want me to do it?"

Placing her hands on her hips, she gave him a little smirk and nodded her head.

"Yeah, I think I'd like that. Get over here and take my clothes off, mister!"

He raised himself from the couch, standing before her as he pulled on her dress. Kylie had planned to tease him, just to toy with his emotions a bit. She had been trained in the art of seduction, all lessons from her older half-sister, Kim Kardashian herself. As he turned around to unzip the back of her dress, Kylie made the motion to push it down and reveal her glorious, thick young body to him in nothing more than a lace black bra and thong matching her black high heels. Antonio's eyes traveled down, looking at every curve of her wonderful body. He seen the red tattoo on her right hip as his eyes trailed her thong and looking at her amazing ass. Kylie glanced at him and sighed.

"What are you waiting for? Touch me!"

Her words had demanded it and he responded by turning around and spanking her beautiful ass with the palms of both hands. Kylie moaned and bent over, giving him a perfect view of her huge ass. It was clear that she had the Kardashian in her, a booty that could match and compete with Kim. Antonio lowered himself down to her knees under her ass and then raised his mouth up to bite her thong and began to tug it down between his teeth. Kylie giggled, aware of what he was doing to tease her as the lace fabric slid off her smooth skin and fell down to the floor. Antonio had something he just wanted to do that he had not been able to ever do to a girl. His hands spread her ass cheeks, revealing her dark little hole. Kylie's voice gasped when she felt his tongue slip into her ass.

"Ohhhhhh god!!"

Antonio's tongue swirled, twisting in her dark hole as he proceeded to rim her. This was the last thing Kylie was expecting, as most men refused to give her this little pleasure. Kylie reached her hands back, pulling her ass cheeks apart while she spread her legs and remained bent over.

"Yes, yes! Get it!!"

A moan gasped through her voice, crying out while he continued to twirl his tongue in her ass. Antonio enjoyed to give a nice rimming to a girl, though h had not had seized an opportunity at it recently. After he had licked her ass, he raised his head from between her thick cheeks and now he climbed further under her and turned around. It was time to give her pussy the equal treatment with his tongue. Kylie looked down to see him under her and then moved to push her clit towards his mouth.

"Lick me too! I'm fucking wet for you already!!"

Reaching her hands down, Kylie grabbed his head and shoved him towards her wet, shaved pussy. Antonio opened his mouth and slithered his tongue past the pink lips of her pussy. She leaned up a bit, moving her right hand to the back of his head as her nails dug into his hair and she leaned herself against the couch. His tongue pushed in and began to lick, swirling around while thrusting into her loving cup. She gasped, closing her eyes before moaning out.

"Ohhhhhhh yes!! That's it, lick it, lick it, LICK ME!!!!"

It didn't seem to take long for him to make this girl scream loudly at him. Antonio didn't stop, thrusting his tongue into her deeper and as hard as he could. He wanted to taste her sweet juices from this pleasure, all the best to begin a lustful night. Kylie's voice cried out, gritting her teeth as she began to growl while his tongue didn't stop for a second while licking her out in a routine.

"Mmmmmmm, that's just what I like! Ohhhhhhhh yeah!! You're gonna make me cum! Do it! DO IT!!"

She demanded for him to force her into a climax, not that Antonio had any other plans in mind to do anything other than taste her juices. Raising up her left foot, Kylie stomped her heel loudly on the floor while taking in deep breathes and closing her eyes. Over and over, his tongue pushed into her pussy. She was so close already, it didn't seem possible so soon. Antonio brought up his right hand, reached for her ass when he shoved it between the crack of her cheeks and found her tight dark hole. He stuck his index finger into her ass while he continued to lick her, rotating his tongue from within as it slithered in and out like a snake. Her nails dug into his brown hair as she dropped her lower lip and cried out, right on time as her body began to tense up and shake.

"OHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, SHIIIIIITTT!!!"

Her voice screamed out as Antonio suddenly felt the bolt of her pussy exploding over his mouth, sending her juices into his jaws. Her grip in his hair had pulled his mouth away from pussy, causing the excess remains of her cum to drip out. Kylie looked down at his face, looking at her own juices that dripped down his chin when she laughed while catching her breath.

"You...you know how to use that mouth of yours pretty well!"

"Thanks, I just had to eat you out to begin this night!"

Before he got up from his knees, he leaned back down and lapped his tongue over her thighs to lick up the excessive dripping cum from her loving hole. Once he had cleaned her up, he stood up and Kyle took a few steps back. She went down to her knees, knowing that she had to repay the favor of giving him oral pleasure now. Kylie looked up at him as he began to sit down on the couch. She instantly went for his shoes, pulling them off while keeping eye contact.

"We've gotta get you naked now, I want your cock."

"That's fine by me babe, I ain't gonna complain at all."

Of course he wasn't going to complain, she thought to herself. A typical response any girl would expect. After she had pulled his shoes off, she leaned up to grab at his pants. Thankfully, he wasn't wearing a belt that would get in the way. She quickly undid the button to his black pants and unzipped them. Antonio helped her by pushing them down along with his underwear, his hard cock finally free from its clothed prison. Kylie brought her hand up and wrapped it around his throbbing member. Her eyes looked back into his while she pushed his pants and underwear down to his ankles, all while stroking his hard cock in her hand.

"Mmmmmmm, look at that. You've got a big fucking cock..."

Looking up into his eyes, she held his cock right under her puffy lips. With a smirk, she continued speaking.

"And it's mine tonight."

She opened her mouth and moved the crown of his rod past her pink puffy lips. Kylie closed her eyes and then slowly took it in, sucking on the first few inches of his rod. Antonio took a deep breath while watching her. She began to move her hand at the base of his cock, stroking it up in sync as her lips pushed down to jerk his cock off while sucking it at the same time. While she proceeded to give him oral pleasure, he unbuttoned his jacket and moved to throw it off his shoulders and take off his shirt to join her in nudity. Kylie's eyes looked up at him, seeing as his attention was averted to stripping, she moved to release his cock from her mouth with a loud pop noise. When Antonio looked back down at her, she spit on the head and began to stroke his spit-covered shaft.

"You like how I suck your dick?"

"Fuck yeah! I love how you suck it, baby!"

With a smirk on her face, Kylie moved her mouth down to his balls and didn't say a word. She proceeded to lick his nuts before slobbering all over them loudly with her mouth. He moaned loudly, yelling to her while she sucked on his balls.

"Yeah, get those nuts all wet, Kylie! Damn, you know how to use your mouth!"

Her eyes looked up into his while she had stuffed his right ball past her lips. Her jaw swelled up from containing one of his nuts, all while she was stroking his slobber coated shaft in her hand. After she released her mouth from his nuts, she moved to take his cock back into her mouth. Kylie finally moved her hand away, pushing down on his legs as she began to aggressively bob her head up and down on his shaft. She had to prove to him that she could take his entire long length down her throat. Antonio's eyes never left the scene down below, moaning as she had pushed her lips all the way down to the base of his rod, jamming the head to the back of her throat as she took the entire thing.

"OHHHH, FUCK!!"

He yelled out to her. Kylie kept her mouth down on his cock until she finally gagged on his thick meat. She came up to release it from her mouth, making another pop sound as she came off his cock with saliva strings flowing down. She gritted her teeth and looked in his eyes before spitting on his shaft. While it wouldn't have been too hard for her to suck him off until he busted his nut in her mouth, Kylie had over ideas. She leaned back and then quickly unclasped the straps to her bra, finally freeing her large breasts out to play. After snatching her bra off, she grabbed her tits in her hands while her spit dripped from his dick. Kylie looked up at him and spoke in a demanding voice.

"Come on, I know you ain't gonna pass up an opportunity to fuck my titties."

The smart ass comment was aided by the smirk on her face. Antonio simply nodded at her and stood off the couch. She wrapped her little hand back around his slobber covered shaft and then began to rub the head of his cock up against her left nipple. His cock created a slapping sound as it spanked up against her hard nipple. Her eyes looked back up into his while she moved his cock to her right breast and then spanked it equally up against her other nipple. After she was finally done teasing him, she let go of his cock to grab her breasts and part them down the middle. Antonio guided his cock towards the entrance, watching as she squeezed her breasts around his dick and trapped it. Kylie looked up into his eyes as she began to thrust her tits up and down over his cock.

There was no words to be spoken for this moment. The quiet sound of their moans through the room was enough to know of the pleasure. Kylie looked down to watch the head of his cock poking up each time she thrust down, fucking his cock with her huge breasts. All he could do was stand there and watch the action of his cock disappearing between the folds of those amazing tits and then popping back up. Antonio placed his hand on her shoulder, holding her there as he watched her move up and down over his thick rod. It was clear to him that she wanted to make him cum, to pay back the favor of the orgasm he forced on her minutes earlier. Slowly, she continued to pump her breasts up and down over his hard rod. Kylie finally looked in his eyes again.

"You like that? You like how I fuck your cock with my boobs?"

Antonio didn't reply at first. He simply moved his hand to playfully run through her dyed blonde hair. Kylie smirked and continued to pump her breasts up and down on him. He took a deep breath and began to breath heavily, this was all she needed as a confirmation to know that he was about to blow his load.

"Are you gonna cum for me, Antonio?"

He nodded his head and moved his hand to the back of her head to snatch her hair up.

"Fuck yeah! I'm ready to cum for you Kylie! Right fucking now!"

From the grip on the back of her head, Kylie guessed that he was about to blast her face in cum. She let go of her breasts to free his cock and then he quickly grabbed it with his right hand while holding her in place. She stuck her tongue out, teasing him before she closed her eyes and yelled at him one last time.

"Cum for me! Cum all over my fucking face, Antonio! CUM FOR ME!!"

"Here it comes, baby! OHHHHHHHH, THERE IT IS!!!"

He roared his voice just as his cock had finally reached the breaking point. A thick gob of cum shot up the left side of her face, drenching her cheek and right below her eye. He tilted her head up just in time for his cock to shoot a long string of his seed over her left eye and drenching over her forehead and into her blonde hair. Antonio moaned as another wad of cum flew out of his cock, painting over her forehead  and down her left eye brow. Kylie laughed from the warm feeling over her face.

"Oh my god! You fucking nasty boy, you're making me all messy!"

"You asked me to do it!"

She giggled in her voice, finally feeling him let go of her hair as the power of his cum was beginning to fade out. Antonio finished himself off, aiming at her breasts as the final thick drops of cum dripped down to those big tits. He took a deep breath once he was finished as Kylie ran her finger up to collect the cum out of her left eye and feed it to her mouth. She reopening her eyes at last, smirking up at him.

"Proud of yourself, nasty boy?"

"Yeah, I think so. Are you proud of yourself too?"

"You should know I'm not going to say no to that, but we aren't finished for the night."

"Fuck no, we're not! You still haven't fucked me! And I want you to fuck my ass too!"

All he could do was smile and nod his head. It was as if Kylie had read his mind.

"You just knew I wanted to fuck your ass too, right?"

"Well, duh! You weren't starring at it for nothing back at the club, or were you?"

Antonio laughed, no need to answer her back. He quite liked Kylie's smart ass attitude and the remarks she made at him in a sassy tone. She climbed up from her knees, careless over the cum on her face. It didn't matter, she could easily wash herself off in the morning, knowing that she planned to wake up in his bed come morning time. Looking back at him, she glanced down at the couch and then spoke.

"So, how do you wanna fuck me? Do you want me on top or do you-"

"Bend over the couch, I want to fuck you from behind."

"Oh, doggy style! Mmmmmm, I'd like that!"

She giggled before she began to bend herself over. Antonio watched her, placing her hands over the couch as she bent over and proceeded to move into a position. Her legs spread out, revealing the entrance right to her pussy as well as her big mighty ass. He stepped behind her, running his hands up her curvy hips and looked over her. He could see the little red tattoo on her right hip, some writing in the red ink but he didn't care what he said. While standing there, he grabbed his cock and began to push the head towards the entrance of her warm pussy. Kylie gasped her breath, feeling him begin to enter her.

"Ohhhhhhh, mmmmmm....Yeah, go for it Antonio. I want you to fuck me."

He raised his hand back and loudly slapped the right cheek of her ass in respond. He wanted to watch the firmness of her thick skin over her ass, just as he thrust his cock into her. He moved his left hand over the small of her back while rearing his right hand back to spank her again. Kylie moaned, feeling his rod thrust into her pussy. She took a deep breath, hanging her head down while her blonde hair began to sway back and forth. Closing her eyes, she moaned out to him.

"Oh yeah, fuck me Antonio! Fuck me hard!!"

Like before, he raised his hand up to smack her ass again while he began to pump his cock into that pussy harder and faster. The cum all over her face had began to drip down, moving slowly. Kylie's huge tits began to bounce under her as she moaned, swallowing her breath and yelling out louder than before.

"YESSSSS!! FUCK ME!!! OHHHHHH, YEAH!! HARDER!!"

This time, his hand slapped her ass hard enough to make his palm sting and leave a red mark. The sound echoed through out the room louder than her moans. Antonio gritted his teeth, concentrating on the pleasure of his rod sliding in and out of her tight juicy hole. Over and over, his cock thrust into her pussy while he breathed between his teeth. Kyle closed her eyes before screaming out once again.

"OHHHHH YES! OH YEAH!! THAT'S RIGHT, FUCK ME!!! JUST LIKE THAT, DON'T STOP!!!! MAKE ME CUM AGAIN!!!!!"

Her voice seemed to raise, screaming louder than before with each time. He had planned to spank her each time she spoke but Antonio lost the focus of using his hands while he was too busy thrusting his cock into her ass. Her words told him what she wanted, he wanted them both to reach a second climax before the night was over. Kylie's huge breasts bounced and jiggled from under her while her long dyed blonde hair continued to sway around with each time he thrust into her. Kylie raised her head, knowing that the time was coming where she could not hold back much longer.

"MAKE ME CUM, ANTONIO!!! YES! YES!! YESSSSSSSS!!!"

Growling to him between her gritted teeth, Kylie could not hold back anymore as her body trembled and the walls of her pussy tensed up before releasing again. Her moaning voice was beginning to grow hoarse from all the yelling and screaming she had done so far. He slowed down, making one final thrust into her as he felt her orgasm. Antonio's own moans were muffled by the sound of her soothing voice. He slowly began to move his cock out of her pussy, he didn't want to blow his final load from there, he had saved her ass for last and it was time to get on with it. Kylie spoke to him after slowly catching her breath.

"Wow...that...that was intense!"

A loud spank was heard from Antonio slapping her ass, she laughed before looking over her shoulder at him. He grinned, after pulling his cock from her pussy and rubbing it into her thick ass cheeks. The cum on her face was dripping down, creating little streams running down her neck.

"You know where I want to cum, baby?"

"In my ass?"

"Yeah, after I give it a nice hard fucking!"

"Mmmmm, yeah! I want you to fuck my ass, I just didn't know if you'd be too tired after making me cum a second time."

Pulling apart her ass cheeks with his hands, Antonio looked forward as he began to slide his dick into her dark hole. He didn't want to look down and spoil the moment when he felt her tight walls around his rod. Kylie took a deep breath while she could feel his length sliding into her. After a moment, she closed her eyes and swallowed a bit before speaking in a low voice.

"Ohhhhhhhh, yeah...I can feel it in my ass, go ahead. Go ahead and fuck me in the ass, I know you've been wanting to all night!"

Slowly, he thrust his rod into her eyes. His eyes finally glanced down, watching as his cock would disappear upon pushing in and then coming back out. Kylie hung her head low, embracing the feeling. She did enjoy the moment when a cock was ramming into her ass, but Antonio was going a little too slow for her tastes. His hands moved to grip her ass cheeks, sinking his fingers into the thickness of her skin. With a sigh between moaning, she finally spoke up.

"Can't you go any faster? I want to be fucked in the ass! I mean, I want you to really FUCK MY ASS HARD!!!"

Her words were met with the action of him moving forward and beginning to pump his cock in and out of her ass as fast as he could. His balls began to slap against the underside of her booty's thick cheeks. Antonio gritted his teeth while he had began to ram Kylie in the ass, fucking her hard like she had demanded. With her hair moving back and forth, her huge tits swayed and bounced from under her. Finally, she was satisfied with his actions, yelling out in approval.

"OHHHHHH, YES!!! THAT'S HOW I LIKE IT!! FUCK MY ASS!!! RAM IT HARD!!"

"Just like that babe!?"

"YESSSSSSS!!!"

With each thrust into her tight ass, Antonio could feel his cock to the point of where he was about to explode yet again. His balls slapping up against her had cause a light smacking sound that was heard over her hoarse voice. Kylie had screamed so much, she felt as if her voice was going out.

"Kylie! I'm going to fucking cum!"

"Cum for me, Antonio! FILL MY ASS WITH YOUR HOT FUCKING CUM!!!"

The demand to cum in her ass was met with the final thrust. Antonio raised both his hands up and brought them down at the same time to smack both her ass cheeks in a 'clap' style as he raised his neck and roared out to the feeling of his rod exploding deep within her dark hole.

"OHHHHHHHHH, BABY!! TAKE IT, OHHHHHH YEAH!!"

Kylie didn't bother screaming in her hoarse voice again. She just closed her eyes, feeling the warmness of his cum shooting in her ass. She softly purred in her voice, a low 'mmmmmm' that escaped her lips while she could hear him panting and out of breath. Antonio pulled his cock from her ass, only to pull her cheeks back and watch the cum drip out of her tight hole. Kylie giggled before speaking to him in a soft seductive voice.

"You nasty fucking boy...Blew that hot load all over my face and in my ass."

He took a deep breath before moaning and replying to her.

"Yeah, I'm pretty nasty baby. So, did you have fun?"

Looking over her shoulder, she smirked at him with her cum covered face and replied like a smart ass.

"Fuck yeah, I did! You know how to use your big dick, mmmmmm. Not a lot of men out there like you."

******************

A laugh was heard in the car while driving. Steven looked over at his brother Tony sitting behind the wheel in the driver's seat as they made the little drive out to the airport where the private hanger was stationed in Tony's name. After the conversation over the payphone with Sebastian, Steven didn't waste any time going back to his storage lockup to retrieve the key of cocaine and then heading out to his house to pack up some luggage in briefcases. After he was finished with those steps, the next thing to do was call Tony and give him the story that he needed the private jet to fly to London and surprise Emily. Tony bought the story, completely. It never crossed his mind that there was some other business at hand that Steven had to take care of. They had been having a casual conversation back and forth during the ride in the car. Steven spoke up again.

"You know, your boy is coming along pretty well back at the club. Give him a few years, Antonio is going to running that place like one of us."

Tony chuckled while he turned the wheel of the Mercedes car to pull into the airport. He replied back to his brother.

"I think I need to pay him a visit since you're gonna be gone for the rest of the week. Maybe I'll surprise him and have a day together with him."

"I think he would like that, I'm proud of him. You should be proud of him too, he's your son after all."

"Oh, knock it off! You sound like our old man now. Of course, I'm proud of him! Like you said, he's my son!"

Steven laughed at the fact he could still annoy Tony after all these years. Even though they were men that had aged into their 40's, there was still moments together between them that called back to their youthful days. Tony stopped the car once he came to the booth to show off his identity to go through the private hangar areas. The best part about having a private plane and your own hangar, was not having to go through the checks and deal with airport security. Once the identity was checked, they were clear to drive forward and where their private hangar was marked. Before the ride was made, Tony went on and called his pilot who was in town to go ahead and prepare a flight. As the car reached the hangar, Tony came to a stop and then Steven spoke.

"Thanks for the ride, I appreciate you doing all this for me."

"Not a problem. I figured, what the hell? We rarely ever use the private jet anyway, I'm happy someone is using it for a change."

Opening the door, Steven clutched the suitcase in his hand that he had kept in his lap the entire ride through. Inside was some clothes that was needed; a few credit cards, cash, and of course, the valued possession that would become a big profit. He looked back at his brother, smiling and waving his hand before he shut the door. Tony smiled back and returned the favor with a wave goodbye. He turned his head to the left to look at the private plane. The door was opened and ready to be boarded. A man in a suit with a big black mustache stood in the doorway waiting for him before calling out.

"Come on board! It should only take me 30 minutes to get ready and then we're out of here, next stop London, right?"

Steven nodded at him while he began to walk up the steps to the plane, clutching the suitcase in his hand.

"That's right, London is where I've got to go."

"It will take 8 and a half hours, so make yourself comfortable on board. You might as well take a nap, if you plan to get any sleep at all."

TO BE CONTINUED

[Cadeauxxx]

Big Booty Bitches Ch.18
Starring: Holly Willoughby, Emily Ratajkowski

Codes: MF, Oral, Anal, Facial, 69, Romance, Cheating/Affairs, Drugs

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.



London, England

The private jet had left Miami around 11 PM to begin a long flight into the night. The next stop was over the pond and into an airport for London. Steven wasn't used to flying alone on a plane, this was in fact the first time he ever had taken a flight solo. The nervous twitches had come due to the quietness among the plane. Inside was the usual interior of a luxury private jet. There were fancy leather seats, a large television set for entertainment, and a small bedroom that had all been rarely used in the past several months. Tony always traveled with the private jet, but he had been keeping himself at home in Miami most of the past year. Usually when Steven left town, he would fly commercial, but that was impossible with the package he had to sneak by security.

Eight and a half hours was how long the flight had lasted, just like the pilot had predicted. It would have probably been better off for Steven to get a nap, but he had never fallen asleep on a plane before. While the jet made it's flight through the passing night, he sat back and texted on his phone. He had received a text from Sebastian Taylor regarding their meet. Steven quickly replied back letting him know that he was on the flight right now and would be checking in. Next up, he had to text the girl who he was arriving to surprise: Emily Ratajkowski. Steven texted her a question about her location, which she had replied back to notify him that she was already in London and was scheduled for a television interview the next day. After a few texts, Steven sat back in his seat and listened to some music from his smart phone: he had a compilation of Blues songs on his smart phone ranging from the greats of Albert King, John Lee Hooker, and Howlin' Wolf.

Listening to the blues was rather fitting for the mood that Steven had felt the past two days. It wasn't every day that he traveled with a kilo of cocaine in a suitcase. Those years had long past over him and for good riddance. In his youth, this was something that would make it's way into his life in search for fast money. It wasn't easy to support a wife and a child at 18 years old, but he made breaks to do it even if it was the wrong thing to do. Steven felt lucky he escaped the old criminal world with his life, and was able to establish himself as a legitimate club manager. This deal would be a one time only thing, just to get rid of the mistake that Carlos had made in the first place. The old Blues songs had crept into his mind during the flight. Songs about love, women and the hard life.

By the time the flight had docked in to a London airport, Steven had sorta snapped from a coma induced by the music. He could hear his pilot doing the radio check and setting up a landing for a private jet. Steven had just realized that he probably should've done some transactions to have pounds instead of U.S. cash to spend, but just two days in Britain wouldn't be that bad. The sun was shining out the windows when the jet made it's way on land and docked at a private hangar. After the engines and everything had come to a stop, the pilot came out from the cockpit after taking off his headset. The man with the big black mustache walked over by Steven when it had finally crossed his mind that the pilot's name was Manuel.

"You're Manuel, right?"

The man laughed at him.

"Of course I am! Did your brother ever have any other pilot besides me?"

"I'm sorry, pal. My mind is a little all tangled up from the flight."

"Yeah and now you're on UK time! It's 12:30 PM in the afternoon here when it would be around 5 AM in the morning back in Florida, you should've got some sleep while you had the chance."

Steven just sighed. It was impossible for him to become annoyed at Manuel's words, it was only the truth. He nodded at him before the pilot spoke again.

"How long are you staying here? I need to know cause I gotta book a hotel and stay too while we're over here."

"I'm gonna say two days, or three at the max. You need money for a hotel room?"

Manuel shook his head.

"Oh no, I'm fine. I've got my credit cards and can easily do a conversion to pounds over here. You don't have to pay for nothing my friend, but I appreciate it."

With a nod, Steven looked away to grab his suitcase and was now prepared to exit the plane. Manuel had to unseal the doorway and pull out the walkway, in which they were greeted by the airport workers outside in London ready to check the flight. Steven stepped out, clutching the suitcase as he inhaled the air around him. This was his first visit to England, never before had he seen the country. It was only a shame that he couldn't stay for a full vacation, Steven wouldn't have minded to go sight seeing and have a tour around the country. Manuel handled the paperwork and security for the airport and paid the fee for the private transportation. After thirty minutes of checking through, he and Steven were escorted through to the entrance where it was time to call a cab. Not once was the suitcase looked through by security, not a soul except himself was aware of the prized possession that lay inside.

"Taxi!"

Manuel brought both pinkies to his mouth and whistled until one stopped. It was a black car that came to a stop inviting them to get into the back. Steven was surprised to see that the cabs in London were black, rather than the yellow cars back home in the U.S. Sitting down, Steven looked over at Manuel and spoke.

"Ask the driver if he accepts American dollars, cause it's the only cash I have on me."

"Yeah, I do! Where do you want to go?"

A strong English accent roared from the driver's seat. Steven looked back and decided to take his chance with a question.

"You know any hotels around here?"

"I know some, yeah."

From that answer, a new question was raised.

"Can you take us to the best one for the money?"

"The best hotel for the right price? You're in Central London mate, so that would be Maxwell's Silver Inn."

"Is it luxury?"

"Oh yeah, I hope you can afford it!"

The cab began to drive off. Manuel looked back at Steven as they sat together during the ride. Steven glanced at him, knowing that he had to tell him something now while the thought was racing through his mind.

"I hope you don't mind, I'm gonna have to make you get a separate room. I can't have you with me, since I'm here to meet with a lady."

Manuel nodded.

"That's fine, I understand completely."

Seeing Emily was only half of the truth. Steven refused to let Manuel in on the secret of what was contained from within his luggage. The more people that knew about a deal, always wanted a slice of the action. Steven had learned this a long time ago, just the reason he stayed quiet about things and kept a low profile. The money would be for him and Ramón only.

******************

2 HOURS LATER

After arriving at the hotel, the two men left the cab after Steven had paid the driver a nice tip with two folds of hundred dollar bills. It was the least he could do out of generosity. The hotel had proven to be luxurious with a fancy suite. Manuel had worked with Steven to help him out through transactions of the fees from U.S. money to pounds. Steven marked it down that they would only be staying two nights. That gave him enough time to get everything done on the short list. After making it back to his room, he felt exhausted. Opening the briefcase, he checked the kilo of cocaine that had made it safely with him every step of the trip. Across the hall on the same floor, Manuel had been set up with a room close by to Steven so they would check out together and not get lost around the tall building.

From this point, he truly was exhausted. Without no sleep on the plane, he had pulled an 'all nighter' but unlike any other night without sleep, he was in another place far from home. With the cellphone in his hand, Steven sat back in the bed and began to text Sebastian. He had to let him know right away that he had checked into a hotel after a successful flight. The clock near the bed had said that it was 2:42 PM. The different hours and time zones for the UK would surely throw Steven's sleeping schedule off if he was staying longer. After sending the text, he took his shirt off and pulled back the sheets preparing for a nap. After laying down, his phone vibrated with a notification noise. The bright light shined through the darkness of the room while he read the short text only with the words 'Nice. We'll meet up tomorrow, I'll call you'. Steven smiled at the phone and then sat it down on the night stand next to him before he began to fall asleep in exhaustion.

******************

1 DAY LATER

Despite presently being in a different part of the world far away from home, it didn't hinder with Steven for his nap. He slept for four hours for a real 'power nap' after going with no sleep at all, only to wake up hungry around 6 PM. He checked his phone, seeing no new text messages so he ordered some food from the hotel room service before going back to sleep within an hour. He wanted to make sure that he truly was rested up well enough for the deal with Sebastian, knowing that it had been years since he handled negotiations over a trade. Like before, he didn't have trouble falling back asleep and dreaming through the night. Short dreams involving flashing lights of the clubs along with bits and pieces of music.

Through the dreams, he felt like he could hear a familiar sound ringing off in the distance. Dreams rarely made any sense to anyone but as Steven was slowly waking up, he recognized the sound was his phone ringing. His eyes opened as he leaned up in the bed and noticed the light shining out of the windows. Grabbing the phone, he yawned before pressing the button on the screen to answer it without looking at the caller. He closed his eyes and laid back on the pillow before speaking out in a half-asleep voice.

"Hello?"

"Honey! Where are you!!"

Instantly recognizing the voice, Steven opened his eyes and replied back.

"Emily, is that you babe?"

"Yes!! Where are you!? I texted you like six times last night, you said you were going to let me know when you made it!"

"Ohhhh, fuck! I'm sorry babe! I forgot, I didn't get no sleep on the plane so I ended up passing out when I got back to the hotel room."

"That's okay! I just wanted to make sure everything was fine. I'm coming up for an interview real soon, I have to let you go."

"Emily, wait! What interview? I'm in Central London, where are you at?"

"I'm at a studio here, not exactly sure where. I'll meet you when I'm done, I gotta go now!"

The phone clicked hanging up. Steven looked back at it before pulling the covers away and climbing out of bed. He had forgotten to get in contact with Emily upon his arrival, but that was fine. He would make sure he met with her soon enough. Looking over at the clock, he seen that it was just 7 AM on the clock. The time zones made it feel as if it were around midnight back home. When he looked back at his phone, sure enough there were six unread text messages that had come all during his time asleep. No new messages from Sebastian told him that he would have to wait for the call. Climbing out of bed, he went to the bathroom to take a shower and get himself ready to see Emily.

******************

2 HOURS LATER

"That was a lot of fun, thank you for having me here!"

Emily smiled speaking back to Holly Willoughby. The blonde interviewer smiled before answering her back in a thick English accent.

"It was all my pleasure, dear. It's wonderful to finally meet you, we've heard a lot about you from here."

They stood backstage from the set piece of the morning interview. Emily had come to promote a new fashion line, alongside her manager. She was billed the top model for the promotion piece, involving an interview and the photo shoot that was used in a commercial. Holly Willoughby had been the presenter who did the interview with Emily on the air live on television. Emily had worn a simple small black top revealing her busty cleavage, topped with a pair of tight blue jeans. Holly had worn a red dress for the televised interview. After it was all done, the two girls made small talk backstage. Emily's cellphone began to ring and she smiled when she seen it was Steven calling.

"Oh, hold on please! That's my boyfriend calling me."

Clacking her nails over the screen, she answered the phone while raising it to her ear.

"Hey baby, you just missed me on TV. I did an interview live on the set with Holly Willoughby."

From the other end of the phone, Steven was outside the hotel standing tall while waiting for a cab to come by and offer him a ride. He answered Emily back with a question.

"Holly what? Who's that, babe?"

Emily cupped her hand over the phone and dropped her jaw while looking back at the blonde television presenter. Holly smirked and then leaned over in which Emily whispered her reply.

"He doesn't know who you are!"

With a laugh from Emily's voice, Holly couldn't help but bust out laughing in her thick accent. Emily brought the phone back up to her ear to hear Steven's voice.

"Emily, you there babe? Did the phone cut out or something?"

"No, Steven I'm still here! Sorry about that!"

She looked over at Holly and gave her a smirk while Steven replied back to her through the phone.

"I'm heading out, I want to catch you for lunch or something. Where are you at now?"

"I'm back at London Studios, it should be close by since you are in Central London."

"Alright, babe. I'm gonna call a taxi and have them drive me to you, see you soon."

"See you soon, Steven."

Moving the phone from her ear, Emily pressed the button to hang it up. She looked at Holly who was gleaming with a big smile on her face. The British woman spoke up.

"Sounds like you're about to have a meeting with your lover man, huh?"

Emily giggled before answering back.

"He wants to go out for lunch."

Holly nodded, an idea had come to her mind just now.

"And you said he doesn't know who I am? How about I take you both out for lunch? I would love to meet him, he's a lucky man to have a woman like you as a girlfriend."

Her lips curled in a smile before nodding, Emily replied.

"That's nice of you, Holly. I'll do it for you."

"Great! I know just the place to have a lunch for three! Come on, let's go wait for your man to meet us outside."

******************

While sitting in the back of the taxi, Steven looked through his phone just waiting on a text to arrive from Sebastian. He had locked the coke up back in his briefcase in the hotel, all thinking about the phone call when Sebastian was to call him back. It was a short ride to the London studios parking lot. Like before, Steven had to pay the cab driver in American dollars, giving him a nice tip with a fifty dollar bill just to make up for the fact he didn't have any pounds money on him. After he stepped out of the cab, the cool breeze of weather hit him while he looked around. Over his body, he wore a black shirt with a matching jacket and pair of pants in a patterned grey color. Below his pants, he wore a matching pair of black loafer shoes without socks. Steven looked around before taking a short walk from the parking lot, walking through some strings of pedestrians while he shoved his hands in his pockets.

"There he is, right there!"

From the distance, Emily used her hand to move her long brown hair as the wind had blown it over her face. She could instantly recognize Steven in his grey suit and due to his tall height. Together with Holly, they both walked towards him. He was looking over his left shoulder until he turned his face and was greeted to both of them. Looking forward, Steven was greeted to Emily sprinting towards him in her heels. She wrapped her hands over his neck and leaned up only for him to wrap his arms around her back, catching her as she pushed her lips to his and they kissed. Holly stood back and smiled while watching the girl reunite with her man. After the kiss was broken, Emily took a step back, clutching his hand as she spoke.

"It feels like forever since I've last seen you."

"Well, it kinda has been. Both of us have been busy."

"My, my...aren't you two adorable."

Steven looked to his right to see Holly standing tall in her red dress. His eyes looked over her, noticing how attractive of a blonde she truly was. Emily looked back to Holly and then spoke.

"Oh Steven, this is my friend who interviewed me. Her name is Holly Willoughby."

The blonde smiled and nodded before offering her hand out to shake his. Steven nodded to her and spoke.

"It's a pleasure to meet you."

"Same here, dear. Emily told me that you didn't know who I was, so I figured I would introduce myself."

Emily looked back at Steven before speaking again.

"Holly wants to take us out for lunch, what do you say baby?"

He nodded.

"I'd like that, that's nice of you Holly. So, where are we headed?"

Holly smiled before she spoke.

"A restaurant not far from here. Come along! I've got a car, it shouldn't take us about half an hour to get there."

Together once again, Steven couldn't help but smile back at Emily. While it may not have seemed it, he truly did miss the young lady. She had grown a connection to him from the attraction, only a shame that they would not be staying in London together. Following Holly to the car and riding in the back seat with Emily, it was something that kept crossing his mind. London would have been fine place to experience if the circumstances were different and they truly were on a vacation.

******************

1 HOUR LATER

Together, Steven sat across from Emily and Holly as they had lunch at a small diner. True to Holly's word, she had escorted them to a nice place that was fancy with a small meal. Steven and Emily traded conversation back and forth. Emily had to tell him all the little details about the commercial she shot back in Los Angeles and the photo shoot. Holly offered small talk, the funny stories about the television broadcasting office. Steven couldn't help it, he found Holly to be quite funny. She and Emily laughed together and it was rather refreshing. This small date surely beat the time he spent in the back of the jet plane the previous night.

"Shame that I couldn't get both of you together on camera, that would've made nice headlines."

Holly spoke while sipping on her cup of tea. After she had moved the cup from her lips, she continued speaking.

"I can see it online now: 'Em Rata and her hunk of a man'."

Steven just smiled and shook his head while Emily laughed. It was Emily who answered Holly back.

"Oh my god! I would be trending on social media if we did sexy photos like some do on there."

Finally, Steven looked at Holly and answered her back in a joking matter.

"Holly, please...Don't give her any ideas."

Emily looked back at Steven somewhat confused and then answered back in a sassy tone.

"Oh please! We don't have the first photo together, honey! It would look great online!"

Listening to the words, Holly thought to herself but didn't speak. She just continued drinking, finishing off her tea. Steven sat at the table, looking back at Emily when a phone began to ring. It was clearly coming from the pocket of Emily's pants. The brunette girl rolled her eyes.

"Oh great, hope that is not my manager calling."

Pulling the phone from her pocket, Emily sighed and spoke again.

"Yep, it is. Hello?"

She answered her phone while Holly's eyes wandered back at Steven. She studied the man's facial features and hair while Emily talked into the phone.

"Seriously? You didn't mention nothing about doing an autograph event! Why can't you let one of the other girls do it without me?Oh....That's great, just terrific. I guess I'll meet you soon to get ready, I was hoping for a break today to enjoy some time out."

When she hung up the phone, Steven spoke.

"What's wrong?"

"One of the other models on our team is sick and can't go out and sign autographs, so I have to go out and do it."

Steven looked back at her before nodding his head.

"It's fine, babe. I understand. You go out and do what you gotta do, but I want to take you home with me on the private plane after tomorrow. How is that?"

The girl smiled back at him before nodding. Emily's mood changed after Steven's words.

"I would like the sound of that. Shame I won't be able to go back to your hotel, I am staying with the other models."

"That's not a problem at all. We're going to have eight hours in the air all to ourselves once we're gone, we're gonna make up for all our missed time."

"Yes we are! I'm gonna go out now and catch a cab to see my manager. Thanks for taking us out, Holly."

The blonde woman licked her lips before smiling back up at Emily and responding.

"It's no problem, dear! You're very welcome! Would you mind if I dropped this gentleman back off to his hotel?"

Her big blue eyes glanced at Steven before looking back at Emily. The other woman just laughed before nodding.

"No, I don't mind at all! Take him out, show him around town if you want! Shame I can't do this for him, London is a wonderful place."

Emily began to walk off, only looking over her shoulder one last time to wave at Steven. He returned the favor, waving to her with his right hand as he watched her figure shuffling away out of the small diner. Holly had spent her time quietly studying Steven. She was no fool, clearly he was the kind of man who was in town for more than just meeting with a hot model girlfriend. The suit was a clear giveaway, even if he didn't have the gold jewelry to match the typical 'player' look. The other thought that crossed her mind was the lack of photos on social media. There was a reason a man wouldn't want to be photographed with such a hot famous model like Emily. Holly took a deep breath before looking back into Steven's eyes and then she began to speak in her cute British accent.

"So...You look interesting."

Steven sat back and looked at the beautiful blonde. Holly had leaned over a bit on the table, as if to tease him with her epic cleavage begging to spill out of her dress.

"What makes you say that?"

She smirked, almost giggling before she answered him back.

"It's the way you're dressed. I could also say the fact you don't have a single photo with your girlfriend. She's quite lovely, Steven. I think you chose a winner, or did she choose you?"

Looking back at her, he could see that this woman was playing a game with him from her words. Steven only had one word in reply to her.

"Really?"

Holly nodded her head and then Steven looked away for a second before looking back up at her. The blonde spoke again.

"I figure you're gonna ask me the same question again, are you?"

Laughing at her, he shook his head.

"No, I don't think I will."

From the jacket of his suit, his cellphone began to vibrate and ring in the notification of a text message. Steven leaned back and reached for his phone, seeing the time on his phone was still set for eastern time in the U.S. He saw that the text was from Sebastian Taylor, quickly opening it to read while speaking to Holly.

"Hey, what time is it? My phone is set on Florida time back home."

"Oh, let me check on my watch dear."

Reading the text, Steven could see that the deal was set in place. Sebastian's message back made it visible that a meeting was about to go down. 'Call me when you get the time soon.'

"It's 10:17, dear."

He held the phone in his hand and nodded back at Holly before he began to get up from his seat across from her.

"Thanks, I have to make a phone call real quick. Mind waiting on me?"

She nodded with a smirk on her face.

"I have no problem, take your time Mr. Steven!"

Her words were enough to make him laugh. It was funny to him, to hear 'Mr. Steven' in her cute English accent. Looking around the diner, he noticed the restroom signs across from him. Holly's eyes never left him, clearly seeing the cellphone clutched in his hands. He looked back at her and spoke.

"Go on and wait for me outside, we should get going soon."

"Not a problem, dear."

He began to walk towards the bathroom while Holly got up from the table. Before they had sat down, Emily had paid for the lunch in some English pounds that she had from a transaction. The thought didn't cross Steven's mind to leave a tip, only because he was preoccupied with another task on hand. Stepping into the bathroom, he looked around to check if the place was empty. With him being the only man in the men's room, he went on and used his cellphone to dial up the number for Sebastian. He walked across the floor, listening to his loafers shoes create an echoing sound over the white floor. With a few rings, the phone was answered to the sound of a British accent speaking in Spanish language.

"Hola viejo amigo! Long time no see, yeah?"

Steven laughed at Sebastian's Spanish before answering.

"What's up Sebastian? Have you been practicing Spanish all morning while waiting on this phone call?"

A laugh was heard muffled through the phone before the other man replied.

"Nope, I learned some words of your fine language from a couple of fine ladies back in the States. Are you ready to do some business again?"

"As long as the money's green."

"I know you all too well, I wouldn't pay you in anything but American dollars. So what's the starting big you going for?"

Steven looked back at the mirror before he replied back to him.

"Twenty five grand is the bare minimum. For what this is, I think I'm being too kind to go that low, but I gotta get rid of it now."

Breathing could be heard back through the phone before Sebastian replied.

"Alright, twenty five grand is what you want? This better be good stuff."

"It's finer than snow on Christmas day, that I can promise you."

"I'll have the cash soon. You're staying in a hotel, yeah? We'll meet there."

From his reflection in the mirror, Steven watched himself nod back before replying.

"That's great, I'm staying at Maxwell's Silver Inn through Central London."

"Alright, give me two hours. I'll text you when I'm on my way and then you can tell me the hotel room. I'm coming alone, by myself. Just you and me like old times, how's that?"

"I like that, I'll be waiting for you."

The phone clicked, hanging up. Steven shoved it back into his pocket and then left the bathroom. Two hours to wait for the deal gave him plenty of time to spent with the blonde woman who ad distracted him in the diner. He left the building, walking near the parking lot where he seen Holly in her little orange car. Steven walked to the driver's side which was the passenger's side to a car back in the U.S. She bust out laughing at him when she seen the dumbfounded expression on his face before he walked to the opposite side of the car and got in. Steven shook his head, trying not to laugh at himself. Holly spoke up.

"Oh, you are so used to American cars, huh? I can tell!"

"Yeah, our cars are just a little different."

Sitting in the seat, he reached for his seat belt while Holly just grinned back at him. He could tell from her smile that she had much practice with it for her television appearances on a daily program.

"So, where to? I figure that was for business, you seem like a busy man."

"You guessed right! I've got to get back to my hotel."

"Oh? You don't have to go anywhere else?"

Steven laughed while shaking his head at her and then answering.

"You seem pretty interested in what I have to do for business."

"Kinda hard not to be. I know a man with plans when I see one."

She started the car, slowly pulling out from the parking lot of the diner. Silence fell as Holly began to drive them out into the streets. She spoke up once more.

"What hotel are you staying at?"

"Maxwell's, you know the one?"

"Yes, I'll get you there no problem."

While she drove the car, silence had fallen back while his eyes looked out the window and he gazed into the busy London traffic. Holly had studied him the entire time they sat in the diner, her small questions were only a hint of what was really on her mind. She knew that he had to be a dangerous man, one who seemed like a lot of fun for Emily. She had spoken quite a lot about him during the morning, telling Holly how Steven worked at a night club in Miami. Holly wanted to tease him to the point that perhaps he would invite her up to join him in his suite. While she made a turn, she spoke up again.

"Your girlfriend told me that you manage a nightclub back home in Miami, that's pretty neat."

"Yeah, it's called Disco Fever. It's an old club from the 80's but was shut down and we just re-opened it back during the summer of '16."

Holly nodded while moving the car and then responding to him.

"Oh, that's nice. I imagine you see a lot of fine women back at your club, is that where you met her?"

"Sorta, Emily was an arranged date."

He looked back at her and then remembered the question she asked him. Did he choose her, or did she choose him? Steven had to answer her back on that.

"And to answer you from earlier, I think she chose me. At least if I'm being honest to you about it."

With a slight giggle, Holly answered him back with her eyes locked on the road in front of her.

"I could've guessed. You seem like a man who leads the life of a swinger with multiple women on the side. I'm unable to prevent myself from asking you a question: have you seen any blondes like me in the time you've had to wait for Emily?"

Hearing her words, Steven laughed and shook his head before answering her.

"Seriously, Holly?"

"Yes, seriously Mr. Steven! Tell me the truth, if you want."

Only because she had called him that goofy nickname again of 'Mr. Steven' did he nod his head and answer her back. Of course there was a woman similar to her in build who he had a fun time with while he was away from Emily. This was a game he could tell the woman was playing with him.

"Alright, you win. I'll tell you, yeah. I fucked a blonde girl about a week ago while Emily was gone. Are you gonna run and tell her that I cheated on her?"

Shaking her head, Holly giggled while she continued driving.

"Nope, not at all! Why would I tell her and blow the opportunity I have for a thrill ride?"

Those words were enough to tell Steven that this woman had taken an interest in him for some strange reason. He had to know at this point.

"Why do you see me as a 'thrill ride' as you say?"

"Oh, no! You're gonna tell me the details on the blonde girl that you fucked while Emily was away, first! Then, I'll tell you why I call you that!"

"Fine, you win."

Steven sighed while thinking of how he was going to describe it. He certainly couldn't use the name Kate Upton in the conversation. If Holly were to truly run back and tell Emily, he didn't want to break her heart with the knowledge that he fucked the most famous super model in the U.S. He didn't want to mention Antonio's name with the incident either, shielding his nephew from it.

"Alright, this happened about a week ago. A tall blonde girl, she was about twenty five in age I think? Really tall, she made the guys at the club look short. Beautiful face, blue eyes and big titties. She invited me over to her condo, we went for a swim and then fucked each other like crazy."

The car had come to a stop in the back parking lot of the hotel. Steven had not noticed that they had arrived. Holly was more interested in his story.

"I take it you like big boobs, huh?"

"Fuck yeah, I do!"

She giggled while leaning over to speak to him in a low voice, hanging her cleavage clearly to his voice.

"I'm sure you'll like mine, if you give me the chance. Do they remind you of that blonde you're talking about?"

His lips moved into a grin before nodding his head.

"Yep, sure do. The girl I was telling you about, she had huge tits."

With a giggle, Holly teased him with more dirty language.

"Oh yeah? Did you fuck 'em?"

He grinned, holding up two fingers to her and then speaking.

"Twice! They were too good, I couldn't go with just once."

Holly licked her lips before replying.

"That's pretty hot, just the kind of fun that I like. Well, we're here! Are you going to invite me up to your room maybe for a little fun?"

She gave him an innocent smirk in which Steven replied with a nod.

"Yeah sure, how can I refuse? I'm expecting a visit though within the next two hours."

"That's fine, I can wait. So you have business, huh?"

"Yep, business with an old friend."

Undoing her seat belt, Holly pulled the door of the car and then Steven followed behind her actions. They stepped out together and then began to walk over the sidewalk. His eyes looked up her long legs, trailing his sight to the big bump from the back. She had a beautiful thick ass, all visible from the back view. Her heels stomped loudly over the concrete before they entered the hotel. Steven and Holly walked straight towards the elevator, stepping in with an old couple as they waited for the doors to close. While side by side for one another, Holly reached her hand out to clutch his and softly hold his hand. Steven clicked the button for the 4th floor, looking back at her with a grin as the elevator began to move up.

Through the silence in the elevator, all Steven could do was hold onto her warm hand. Holly had reminded him so much of Kate from a week ago. The goofy blonde with big tits was like a call back to that tall blonde who he entered the swimming pool with alongside his nephew. He couldn't wait to be behind closed doors with her, even though he had to wait for Sebastian to arrive and the negotiation deal. Once the elevator came to a stop and the doors opened, he and Holly walked out hand in hand. Steven's door was on the right with Manuel's room across from it. He let go of her hand to reach into his jacket and pull the hotel key before sliding into the door knob and giving them access. Holly stepped in with him and then he shut the door before she pushed her hands up to his chest and leaned in to kiss his lips. Steven's hands roamed over her body while they kissed passionately together.

"You're a good kisser, Mr. Steven."

After breaking the kiss, her words had caused him to laugh. Her hands cupped the back of his neck, brushing her fingernails through his short hair.

"It's funny when you call me that, I kinda like it."

"Oh, do you?"

"Yeah, cause that blonde girl I was telling you about-"

Before he could finish speaking, Holly kissed his lips softly again. Steven continued speaking after she leaned back.

"She called me papi, so I quite like you giving me a nickname too."

Holly's hands roamed over his chest, reaching to his pants where she could see his hard cock outlined and sticking straight up. She licked her lips, knowing that they had two hours to wait for his business deal but perhaps they could have some fun now.

"Mr. Steven, I know we have to wait...but maybe-"

"Yeah, let's do something!"

He quickly had answered her, cutting her off in which she giggled.

"I want to suck your big fat Latin cock! Emily is a lucky girl, to get such a handsome Latin hunk like you who can take her on a thrill ride!"

The blonde woman quickly fell to her knees as her hands gripped the sides of his pants. Steven began to take his jacket off, slowly throwing it towards the bed so nothing fell out of the pockets. Holly had undid the buttons holding his pants together, quickly pushing them down before she spoke.

"Just let me, make you cum one time...Just one time and then we can wait for your business stuff."

Steven nodded to her.

"And after my old friend leaves we can-"

"Pick back up where we left off! How is that?"

She had cut him off speaking, only to reach her hand through his underwear and wrap her little fingers around his hard shaft. Steven just nodded at her, pushing his underwear down to help her out.

"That's perfect, Holly!"

With his hard cock in her hand, Holly quickly stroked it up and down to get him at full size between her fingers. She looked back up at him with her eyes, locking her view as she parted her lips and moved the head into her mouth. Holly broke eye contact to close her eyes and began to bob her head up and down on his swollen rod. Steven didn't bother taking any of his clothes of, knowing that this had to be short. For Holly, she was satisfied just getting a piece of his thick Latin meet that she had craved. Emily had described Steven to her as a man who could be lots of fun. He moaned while the British blonde was moaning over his cock, sending vibrations through his skin.

"You've got great skills with your mouth, Holly..."

The words he spoke were enough to get her attention. She opened her eyes, looking up at him as she came off his dick. Her lips made a loud pop noise and then she replied to him.

"Oh yeah? I can do more than just use my mouth, but you're gonna have to wait for that..."

She teased, not even telling him what she had on mind. Steven could easily guess that it was her tits, since she had made enough hints already towards titty fucking. Holly wrapped her hand back around the shaft and moved down to lick his balls. Her tongue slapped over his sack before she quickly stuffed the left nut into her mouth. Her jaw swelled up to Steven's eye while she sucked over his balls. Holly wanted to truly impress him to the point she stuffed both of his nuts into her mouth, proving that she truly could work past a limit. Steven moaned while listening to her mouth slobber and suck over his balls. Holly released them from her mouth with saliva dripping down her chin and neck, wrapping her fingers around the base of his dick.

There was no need to ruin the time by speaking. Even though they clearly had 2 hours to wait, Holly wanted to make him cum as fast as she could. She looked back at his cock and spit on it, coating his thick meat in her saliva. Holly opened her mouth once more and fed his cock past her lips. She began to quickly bob her head up and down on the shaft, creating sucking sounds while she moaned into it. 'Mmm, mmmm, mmmmm' was the sound that came into Steven's ears. He took a deep breath while resting his hand on her shoulder. Holly moved her hand away from his rod and then decided to demonstrate her deep throat skills. She pushed her mouth all the way down, taking his entire dick down her throat until the crown slammed to the back of her throat. Steven moaned before calling out.

"Ohhhhhhh, shit! That's it baby, yeah! You know how to suck it!"

Her eyes shot back up at him as she slowly released his dick from her mouth. Long saliva strings flowed back from his thick rod to her lips. Holly licked her lips, spitting on his dick again before she spoke in a low slutty voice.

"I want you to fucking cum for me, Mr. Steven. Allow me to taste you, dear. I want to swallow your cum."

"Yeah, you've been working hard for it."

She spit on his cock again before looking up into his eyes and smiling.

"Yeah, I have!"

Without giving him a warning, she went back down on his cock. Holly began to furiously bob her head up and down on his hard meat, nearly choking herself as she tried to make him cum. Steven groaned, raising both of his hands up while moaning out.

"Oh, fuck!! You are persistent, go ahead! Make me cum, Holly! YES!!"

The only sound that was heard apart from his moaning voice was her mouth, slobbering all over his rod. Steven's face curled off, he wished he could hold back the moment. Within seconds, she closed her eyes and moaned into his shaft yet again. 'Mmmmmm' Holly could taste his seed shooting into her mouth. Steven was out of breath, moaning out to her.

"Ohhhhhhh, yeah! That's it baby, damn!!"

She drained his cock with her mouth, sucking every last drop of his seed while milking him. After she had absorbed wads of his cum over her tongue, Holly released his rod from her lips and leaned up to show him the puddle of his semen and her saliva mixed together. Closing her mouth, she loudly swallowed it down. Holly took a deep breath and then laughed before smiling at him.

"Your cum tasted lovely, Mr. Steven!"

He smiled, patting her on the head as a way to say 'good girl'. Holly pulled his pants back up and then worked to zip him back up and button the pants back up as if nothing happened. Again, Steven patted her head before running his hand down and cupping her chin to look up at him.

"Thanks Holly, you didn't have to do that."

"But you have a meeting soon, I know what to do!"

With her words, she gave him a little wink while rising up from the floor. She caught the drool that had dripped down her chin and neck, wiping it up with her hand. Steven looked at his watch that said 10:58.

"We've got an hour to wait, so let's make some drinks and wait the time out. After my friend leaves, the clothes are gonna come off again."

Holly smiled at him, leaning in to kiss his lips and then answering Steven back.

"And after that, we're going to do some serious fucking!"

******************

1 HOUR LATER

Footsteps could be heard through the floor in the hotel hall while a man with wavy brown hair was walking with a briefcase in his hand. Sebastian Taylor wore a black suit, just the basic look for his luxurious life in fortune and high class. Just minutes ago, he had texted Steven asking for the room number and here he was, alone with the briefcase of money. Getting the American cash wasn't a problem for Sebastian. He had spent the morning setting up a party with some girls, already thinking about having a wild weekend with the blow. Once he reached the room number, he stood up and took a deep breath before knocking. It was three taps, the way he always knocked.

From beyond the door, Steven sat on the bed with the briefcase and Holly got up to nod at him. While they were waiting, Holly begged Steven to at least role-play in a way to give his friend a story. They would pretend to be a couple. Holly just wanted to shock a local man with the fact that she was with a man like Steven. She walked over to the door and unlocked it, opening it up to see the face of a man she recognized. Her jaw dropped.

"Oh my god, Sebastian Taylor!?"

"Holy shit, Holly Willoughby! The fuck are you doing here!?"

She giggled while stepping away from the door and answering him back.

"I was just about to ask you that!"

Steven stood in the distance with his hands on his hips. His jacket was folded on the bed and he looked over at Sebastian to greet him.

"Good to see you again, so you know Holly too?"

She turned around and winked at Steven. Happy that the man would play along into this game, but now Holly was fooling a man that she had spent some time with. Sebastian looked back at her and then nodded at Steven while he shut the door behind him.

"Of course, I party with her all the time. Pretty shocked to open the door and see her."

"Mr. Steven knows how to show me a good time too!"

Holly walked over to Steven after speaking and pushed her lips to his cheek, kissing him. She knew how men could be with competition games. Perhaps this would be enough to make Sebastian jealous and remember to call her again, at least she thought in her mind. They had a history together, making this coincidence more funny that Steven also knew the man. Sebastian sighed before looking over at Steven. Holly sat on the bed so she could observe the men while Steven spoke, initiating the deal.

"So, you got the money?"

Sebastian smirked, nodding as he set his briefcase down on the bed. it was brown and made of leather. He looked back and answered Steven with a new question.

"You got the white?"

Steven looked over at the bed where his briefcase had been sat. All the while, Holly leaned back on the bed, crossing her legs as she remained a witness to the business transaction. Steven moved towards the briefcase and hit the buttons, clicking the locks off before raising it slowly. Sebastian had moved in front of the suitcase to watch it open and reveal the precious kilo of cocaine. It was wrapped up in translucent wrapping paper with duct tape over both sides creating a cross in the middle. Sebastian reached into the inner pocket of his jacket, pulling out the cocaine test tube and his pocket knife.

"I'm gonna have to test it first before we make a deal."

"Yeah, as always. Just wait till you test it, you'll know then that it's the real shit."

Holly's eyes glanced at Steven and he just smiled back at her. He would never know, but she had a history with Sebastian Taylor. She knew his brother too, as well as the father in the family. Their names were wildly known all through the UK. She heard the sound of the pocket knife poking into the brick. Sebastian collected some of the coke on his blade while sliding into the little vial of the test kid. Once he had put enough in it, he screwed the cap on tight and then went to shaking it in his hand. He counted to twenty seconds and then stopped shaking the test tube.

The way it worked was that the stronger the sample in purity, the darker the color would grow with the liquid in the vial. Sebastian held the test tube up and then he and Steven both watched it from up close.It started at a pink color when he had first slid the white powder in, but had quickly morphed into a dark red color. Sebastian's eyes watched it while he slowly smiled and took a deep breath. It became even darker, almost to a reddish-brown color that looked similar to blood. This was indeed, a very high product, pure cocaine to it's best. He couldn't believe it at first, dropping his jaw a little and then speaking out in a shocked voice.

"Holy shit, this is more pure than a fucking Catholic nun! Look at this!"

Steven smiled as Holly watched them. Sebastian still had an amazed expression painted over his face. The other man looked back at his trade partner and then Steven's voice called out.

"Do we have a deal?"

Sebastian looked back at him while tucking the test vial back into the inside pocket of his jacket and nodding his head.

"Oh yes, my friend! We have a deal, I couldn't get finer coke like that anywhere locally. Looks like you're back in business, Steven."

"No, this was just a one time only thing. I had to get rid of this stuff. Let me see the greens now."

Stepping aside, Sebastian moved to the brown leather briefcase and pulled the locks to make a loud clack. He then pulled it apart, showing the entire briefcase patted down in folds of money in rubber-bands. Steven could see that it was used hundred dollar bills between the rubber bands. This is just what he would have expected from someone like Sebastian. He gave him the nod, confirming the deal. Sebastian spoke again.

"Twenty five grand, it's all there. You can count it yourself."

"No need, I can see it's all there."

Steven trusted Sebastian's word. They had done business before in the past, he was never one to shorten him on the amount of money. Through their trust, they both had come to agreements and Sebastian even arrived alone like planned. The business man grabbed the black suitcase, closing it now with his valued possession. He looked back at Steven and smiled.

"Thanks, I better get this back to my place."

Glancing over at Holly, Sebastian gave her a smirk.

"Mind giving me a ring sometime, Holly?"

The blonde woman rested her cheek over the palm of her hand while teasing the man.

"I might, it kinda depends..."

Sebastian sighed.

"I see, that's how it is with you. Oh well, bye! Thanks for the deal Steven, see you some time later Holly!"

With the exchanged briefcase in his hand, Sebastian went for the door and opened it. Holly just looked at Steven, waiting until she heard the door shut behind them and then she giggled before speaking.

"He's jealous of you, I can totally see it over his face!"

She moved over the bed, rising up on her knees as she crawled her way towards Steven. Holly glanced over at the brown briefcase and shut it for him. She quickly locked the briefcase and handed it to Steven. He smiled back at her while moving his new exchanged prize of cash to the floor and then finally, he answered her back.

"I think he has good reason to be jealous of me right, wouldn't you say baby?"

Holly nodded.

"Yeah, cause you get to fuck me and that toser don't!"

He placed his hands on her shoulders, running them up to cup her face before he leaned in and kissed her lips. Holly moaned into his mouth, ready to finally get on with the true fucking. The last hour may have went by fast, but it was time to do it and leave. She had stuff to tend to back at home and couldn't spend all afternoon with this man she used for a thrill. Pulling away from the kiss, Holly leaned back on the bed and began to quickly unzip her dress. Steven leaned down to help her but she yelled to him.

"I got this! You get your own clothes off! I want you to fuck the shit outta me!!"

Steven couldn't argue with her words, she had a point. He stepped back from the bed and unbuttoned his shirt as fast as he possibly could. Turning his head to look away from her, he unbuttoned his pants and then kicked off his shoes. It felt like a struggle to get naked so fast, but within a minute or two, he was finished. He looked back at the bed to see Holly kicking her high heels off as she threw the little red dress to the floor. Steven leaned down over the bed, sinking the palms of his hands over the blankets while crawling towards her. Holly responded by reaching her hand up, cupping the back of his neck as she pulled him on top her to give him a lustful kiss. Her huge breasts pushed up against his chest, allowing the man to feel the hardness of her nipples while their bodies began to crush up against one another.

Holly raked her nails over his back, lightly scratching him while she moaned into his mouth. She made the move to take control momentarily, rolling him on his back so she lay on top of him. She broke the kiss, breathing heavily as she looked in his eyes and began to kiss her way down his hairy chest. It was no need to break the moment by speaking meaningless words, she knew they were working on a short time here. While she kissed her way down his body, Steven leaned up to watch her. Holly made her way down to his hard cock, wrapping her little hand back around it. She looked up into his eyes only for a second before she put her mouth back down on his swollen meat. Though she had already forced him to cum once with her oral skills, it wouldn't hurt to suck him some more. Steven made his move to take control by running his hand through her golden hair and gripping it. He pushed her mouth down over his dick, taking control of her oral skills.

"MMM, GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-GWAH, MMMM, KWAH."

Her mouth made a number of sucking and slobbering sounds as he controlled her lips pushing up and down on his rod. Steven pulled her hair to bring her up from his cock as she spit on it and looked in his eyes.

"You ready for some fun, Mr. Steven?"

"Yeah! Stay right there, get your hands on those big fucking tits!"

"Ohhhhh yeah!? You wanna fuck 'em, Mr. Steven?"

"Fuck yeah, that's what I'm gonna do!"

Still holding onto the back of her hair, Steven raised himself up while Holly laid down on the bed. Usually he would sit on a girl's stomach and titty fuck with their chest straddled, but he wanted to seriously pump those tits. Pushing his foot down into the bed, Steven lowered his knee and then used his left hand to guide his cock between the tunnel that she creating with the mounds of flesh to her breasts. Holly looked up into his eyes, witnessing the animal awaken in him as he began to buck his hips forward and drive his cock between her huge breasts while she pushed the together. Swallowing her breath, she moaned out while feeling his cock thrust between her amazing boobs. She gasped for breath before moaning out to him.



"Oh yeah, that's it! That's it, Mr. Steven!! FUCK MY BOOBS!!!"

Holly reminded Steven so much of Kate from a week ago. She had a similar personality, just a bit goofier. She called him by a silly nickname, one that he wasn't going to forget after today while the younger woman had referred to him simply as 'papi'. Over and over, he pounded his cock between those huge breasts. She moaned loudly while he breathed hard, watching his rod completely disappear only for the crown to poke up between her tits each time. Holly leaned her head down and began to swipe her tongue over the head with each chance she received. Her eyes looked up into his while he began to slow down, Holly teased him with her dirty talk.

"You like those big famous boobs, don't you? Don't you, Mr. Steven?"

"Ohhhhh, yeah! Keep calling me that baby, I'm going to make you scream real soon."

"Are you? Are you gonna fuck me like a dirty little whore?"

"Yeah, get up babe!"

His hand never once let go of her hair. Steven was holding her in place, assuming control of this beautiful blonde's body. Holly let go of her breasts, allowing his hard meat to spring right up. She wanted to lick it and suck on him some more but from the tug of her hair, she knew it was time to get up on all fours. Steven moved behind her on the bed, refusing to let go of her golden locks of hair as he came behind her and looked at her beautiful ass. He raised his left hand, softly caressing her beautiful rear before he reached his hand back and smacked it. Holly moaned before yelling out to him.

"Oh, you want to spank that fucking ass? Do it!"

A loud smack echoed beyond her moaning voice as he spanked her again. Steven's eyes were focused on her wet entrance. Her pussy was just begging for his cock. He raised his left hand, only to alternate the hands in which gripped her hair. Tugging his fingers down into her hair to get a better grip, Steven used his right hand to guide this thick meat into her sweet soft entrance. Holly pushed both her hands down into the pillows of the bed, closing her eyes and moaning as she felt him enter her. Holly felt her neck raising as Steven tugged on her hair at the same time he began to pump his cock into her as fast as he could.

"OHHHH, YES!! THAT'S IT!! FUCK ME, FUCK ME LIKE A WHORE!!! MMMMMMM, HARDER MR. STEVEN!!"

Just like he had said he would do, he forced her voice to raise to the point it echoed through out the room. Steven moved his left hand to grip onto one of her hips while pulling her hair. He bucked his hips at the same time, thrusting his hard cock into her pussy over and over. Holly's huge breasts began to bounce up and down as she was leaned over. She raised up one of her hands and slipped it below, rubbing her clit to tease him even further. She wanted this man to make her cum no what the circumstances were.



"HARDER! HARDER, MR. STEVEN!! FUCK ME!!!"

Her finger nail rubbed over her pussy, struggling to keep up with each thrust he made into her. Steven gritted his teeth, pumping his cock into her harder and faster. He wanted to make her cum before he took her ass, all in time before he could blow his load all over her beautiful English face. Holly bit her lower lip, closing her eyes and trying to hold off while her right hand remained sunk into the pillow. She curled her nails up, digging into the soft fabric while she felt him pull her hair yet again. The walls of her clit began to tense up and she knew it was coming, still with each thrust he made into her. Holly lost her grip on the pillow and crashed her head down. Steven let go of her hair, still holding her hip while he continued to pump his cock into the beautiful television presenter while she hit her orgasm.



"OHHHHHHH, FUCK!!!! OHHHHH, OHHHHHHHHHH!!!"

Holly's voice loudly screamed out while she felt her climax come. At the same time her body shook and her toes curled up while Steven slowed down just a little bit, still pumping his thick shaft into that lovely pussy. He took a deep breath, feeling her juices coat his rod while streams began to trail from her clit and down her thighs. Her knees pushed into the bed, arching her ass up since she had lost her balance at this point. When he finally came to a stop from pounding into her loving cup, Steven's view was stuck on her huge ass. It was simply begging for attention as he moved both his hands to softly caress it. Holly on the other hand had noticed that he did not cum with her, thus she knew that he still had energy left.

"Ohhhhhh, god. That felt so fucking good, you fucked me good Mr. Steven."

"Better stop calling me that, baby! You're gonna get me so used to it, I'll wish Emily would call me by that nickname."

Any other time, she would have giggled at his comment. Holly was still catching her breath apart from the hard release of her orgasm she had just felt. Steven slipped his rod from her pussy, shoving the thick meat between the crack of her ass cheeks while teasing her. Holly moaned, knowing exactly what he was about to do.

"Mmmmmm I bet you wanna fuck my ass now, don't you?"

He didn't say a word. All she could hear was a deep breath from his voice while he moved both hands to her cheeks and began to push his hard cock into her tight dark hole. Holly gasped her breath, feeling him inch in slowly. She was still recovering herself from the climax she had experienced just a minute earlier and he already was pushing his hard meat into her ass. She arched her ass up further, remaining in this position with her face on the pillow. Steven groaned.

"I just knew you had a beautiful ass tucked in that dress."

A smirk ran over her lips. He couldn't see it, but Holly didn't care. She loved it when a man could fuck her like this and still want more from her voluptuous body. Steven reared his hand back and slapped her ass while he began to thrust his hips forward and slide his cock in and out of her ass at a fast pace. Holly moaned, her voice raising once more.

"Ohhhhhh, OHHHHHHH, YEAH!! THAT'S IT!! FUCK THAT ASS! PUMP MY ASS WITH THAT BIG FUCKING LATIN COCK!!"

From hearing her voice raised, Steven slapped her ass again like he always did. His eyes narrowed in, focusing on watching his thick rod push in and out of her tight ass. Holly leaned her head up, her hair a complete mess thanks to the grip of his hand from earlier. He was so close to blowing his load but he didn't want this pleasure to end. Holly made him feel as if he were young again, still able to fuck like an animal that he did once upon a time. She moaned with each thrust of his cock in her ass until the man finally groaned. The time was coming and he knew he had to stop. Sliding his cock out of her ass, Steven spanked her left cheek to get her attention.

"Oh, fuck! I'm gonna cum baby! Turn around, I want to see your face!"

After he took a few steps back on the bed, Holly leaned up and began to turn around. She knew what he was going to do, it was so easy to guess that he wanted to bust that nut all over her face. As she moved, he reached down and grabbed her hair, snatching it up as he pulled her forward. Holding her hair in his left hand, he forced her face to look up at him while he stroked his cock with his right hand. Holly was out of breath, breathing heavily as she looked at him and smiled.

"Do you wanna cum for me, Mr. Steven? Do you wanna blow that hot juicy load all over my pretty fucking face!?"

"Oh, yeah! You're gonna get it!"

"Get what? Cum all over my face!?"

He pulled her hair as she made the smart remark to him. Holly just smirked while she watched him stroking his hard cock. She closed her eyes, knowing that soon she would feel his sticky white substance all over her. Steven took a deep breath and finally, it happened.

"OHHHHHH, SHIT!! YES!! YES!!!"

A thick string of cum splashed over her forehead in the shape of a slanted line shooting into her hair and down her left eyebrow. Steven groaned, tightening his grip on her hair as a wad went flying over her closed right eye lid. Holly gasped when she felt the warm juice over her. Another wad shot up her forehead and then a thick string drenched her left cheek. She dropped her mouth, gasping again before speaking.

"Oh my god, keep covering me!"

Steven grunted, gritting his teeth as his balls were nearly drained in thick spunk. He shot one last string of cum over her left cheek again until he moved his cock down to her lips. Resting the head of his dick over her tongue, Holly wrapped her lips around it and sucked the remaining bits of cum out of his rod. Finally, he let go of her hair and just watched as she sucked on his drained cock.

"Damn, I fucking needed a woman like you since I came off the plane."

Holly moved her lips off his cock, coming off with a loud pop noise when she heard his worse. The blonde smirked, softly giggling while she ran her hands up to wipe the cum from her eye lids so she could see when opening them. Holly giggled while looking at him with all the cum on her face.

"That was great, mmmmmm. I enjoyed that Mr. Steven! Shame I have to get going soon."

His eyes watched as she crawled off the bed naked, looking to the bathroom door. Holly had to get herself cleaned up and dressed before leaving. This was all for fun but she had stuff to do around the later afternoon hours. She thought about Sebastian and then giggled while looking back at the man who had just blew his hot load all over her face.

"Hey Steven!"

It was the first time in a while she didn't call him by that goofy nickname, he looked back at her and replied.

"Yeah, Holly?"

"You know, Sebastian wouldn't have fucked me like that!"

"Oh, why not?"

She rolled her eyes.

"He gets tired too easily! He would have just wasted his load inside me when I came. He wouldn't have had the energy to really fuck me like that and make a big mess out of me. Christ, I'm fucking soaked! I gotta clean myself up before I get dressed so I can get going."

Steven laughed at her words while he sat down on the bed, reaching to the floor to grab his clothes. The sink could be heard running in the bathroom while Holly washed herself up. After he put his underwear and pants back home, he picked up her dress and neatly folded it back up to sit on the bed. He didn't notice before how quickly she had taken her clothes off. A black thong and a bra lay on the floor, which he collected to put back on the bed. A couple minutes later, Holly came walking out naked, her huge tits bouncing with each step. Looking at the bed, she smirked.

"Oh, thank you! You didn't have to fetch my clothes, but thanks."

"It's the least I could do after everything you've done for me today."

Giggling at him, she grabbed her thong first and began to dress back up. Steven looked away from her while she continued to get dressed. His eyes wandered down to the briefcase that he had exchanged with Sebastian earlier. All that money safe inside, he couldn't wait to leave this country and go back home to southern Florida. Once he was back in Miami, he could sleep good at night knowing things were taken care of. Soon he could hear her feet stepping back in those loud heels that were muted a bit over the carpet floor in the room. Steven turned to look back at Holly who was all dressed up and with her face cleaned.

"I've got to get going, it's almost 2 in the afternoon. I did have fun with you, Mr. Steven."

Leaning down, she kissed his lips again. Steven smirked at her.

"You remembered to call me that one last time, huh?"

"I wouldn't forget...Mr. Steven!"

He laughed at her teasing him again with the nickname. Holly began to walk to the door before turning around and speaking again.

"No telling Emily about this, alright?"

"Nope, I think you've got something to tell Sebastian about if you party with him again."

"Oh honey, I'd tease him about you so much but he's already jealous! That pampered rich boy will always have a crush on me!"

Holly opened the door, bringing her hand up to her lips to blow him a goodbye kiss.

"Muah! Bye Mr. Steven!"

The door closed behind her, once again locking him in seclusion. Steven sighed, shaking his head with a big grin. Apart from his mind obviously staying on Holly, it was time to leave Britain and go back home. The exchanged suitcase was sitting on the floor and he didn't want to waste any time longer staying. Reaching over the nightstand, he grabbed his phone and went scrolling through the contact list for Emily's number. He had just cheated on her, obviously. He couldn't waste any time feeling any self guilt over it, nothing to cloud his judgement over what needed to be done. He dialed her number and sat on the bed waiting for her to answer. After a few seconds, her voice was heard on the other end of the line.

"Hey baby, what's up?"

"Sitting back at the hotel room, thinking about you. What are you doing right now?"

"I'm at the signing event, so Holly took you back?"

"Yeah she did, now listen: I wanna get back home tonight. You wanna come with me?"

"Yes! You know I do, but I can't right now."

"Why not?"

"I'm at the signing event and I might be here another few days."

Steven looked over at the clock on the nightstand that said 2:52 PM and then he answered Emily back.

"Okay, tell you what baby: I can have us out of here by midnight around 1 or 2 AM on the plane and out. How about that?"

Emily sighed through the phone.

"But Steven, I can't! My manager isn't going to let me."

"Tell him to kiss your ass! Baby, I can have us on a private jet plane by midnight! Forget your manager, he can get over it."

Silence was heard over the other end of the phone while Emily was thinking to herself. Steven was worried he may have offended her so he spoke again.

"Emily, you still there darling?"

"Yeah, you're right. You know what? Fuck my manager! I want to go home with you, Steven I've missed you!"

"I missed you too, Emily. Pack up your stuff and call me around midnight and I'll be ready. I'm going to be waiting on that phone call."

"I'll call you, don't worry! See you tonight, honey!"

She hung up the phone and then Steven sighed in relief. Despite Holly leaving the room just minutes ago, he still felt no guilt at all. Everything was business on his mind and it was time to leave. He sat the phone back down on the nightstand and now moved to grab his shirt to put it back on over his torso. He would have to leave the room and go knock on Manuel's door from inside the same hall soon. Steven figured that once he had his pilot on the right schedule to leave soon, he could lay down and take a nap before waking up at midnight to await Emily's call.

******************

10 HOURS LATER

The midnight hours of London still looked like a busy city, even with the late hours. The city was lit up at night through the streets and lights in buildings, looking quite similar to another big city that Steven was familiar. The only difference was that there wasn't bridges over large bodies of water that changed the town. The current time was 1:12 AM. Steven and Manuel had packed their things up hours earlier before Emily had called. Her phone call came just as the midnight AM hours hit on the clock. Steven had set his alarm for a nap at 11 PM, but woke up a few minutes before it could ring aloud in his hotel room.

Right now, Manuel was inside the private jet going over the preparations and following protocol with the airport to prep the trip back to Miami. Steven was waiting outside the hangar, knowing that Emily would arrive at any moment. The last time she had texted him, she was in the back of a cab driving to the airport with her stuff. He didn't know what went over with her manager but was sure that she would tell him the story on the plane. While he looked through the open hangar, an airport security car was seen driven through with the lights blinking. The car came to a stop and the driver came out with Emily. Steven walked over to help her as the driver grabbed her luggage bag.

"Hey baby, I made it!"

Emily kissed his cheek after speaking. She wore a black silk shirt with a V neck and a tight pair of blue jeans. On her feet was a pair of tall, matching high heels that elevated her height up to his level. Steven took her luggage, offering to bring it up on the private jet himself. Her eyes glanced up at the jet, smiling at him.

"This will be my first time I'm on a private jet, thanks honey!"

"Just wait till you get inside, the place is gorgeous."

"I bet!"

"COME ON!! Let's go home!!"

Manuel stood in the doorway of the plane atop the steps wearing his pilot headset while yelling at both of them. Emily reached to grab Steven's arm while he carried her luggage as they made their way up the steps and into the plane. With the passengers on board, Manuel had to do final preparations and seal the jet before they left the hangar and were out on the runway.

"You both better get buckled in, we've got a long night ahead of us to go back home!"

******************

3 HOURS LATER

After takeoff in the plane, Emily sat next to Steven as they experienced the plane elevating into the air and leaving the London airport. The two spent the time in the plane together talking, catching up on times. He had taken his jacket and shoes off, relaxing in the plane with her at his side. Steven told her about his nephew who he was currently mentoring for a manager position back at the club. In return, Emily told Steven stories about her modelling gigs back in Los Angeles and what led to the flight in London. Subjects that she thought would be boring to a man, but Steven listened to every word she had to say. At this point, he had long forgotten about Holly. Even when Emily had mentioned her name, Steven just said that she drove him back to the hotel and that was the end.

By now they had taken their seat belts off and walked around the jet. Steven showed Emily to the little bedroom, revealing the private bed in the back. She opened a bottle of wine, sharing a glass with him to celebrate their reunion together. Never once did they bother Manuel in the cockpit, leaving the pilot to do his job. At the moment, Steven was just sitting in his seat, watching Emily walk back and forth in her heels while she modeled off her new shoes. As lovely as she looked in appearance, something else was on his mind that he had just remembered.

"Hey baby, what did you tell your manager before you left?"

She stopped walking and put her hands on her hips, looking back at him with a smirk on her face.

"I didn't even waste my time with him. You told me to tell him to kiss my ass, right? Well, after we left the autograph signing event, I packed my bags and got ready to leave. I didn't tell anyone but I left a note saying that I found a better way back home."

Steven giggled while nodding his head.

"That's smarter than telling him off like that. I guess you didn't want to piss him off, huh?"

Emily shook her head.

"No, it's not that. He means well, I didn't want him to think I was giving him a hard time over something that he can't control, you know?"

With a nod, Steven understood. Emily wanted to change the subject, something that was more appropriate since they were all alone and spending time together for the first time in several weeks.

"Tell me Steven, are you thinking about what I have in mind?"

"What do you have on your mind, baby?"

She smirked, looking at him serious while she walked over to his seat and leaned down. Emily spoke in a low seductive voice.

"Are you thinking about fucking me on this plane? Or am I just dreaming of you to do that to me, huh baby?"

Without giving him a chance to respond, she pushed her lips to his and embraced a passionate kiss. While their lips remained locked together, Steven began to rise from his chair and then Emily decided to take control. She wanted to lure him to the bedroom and knew just the way to get him to the back of the plane where the private bedroom awaited them both. She quickly broke the kiss and then reached down to grab the front of his pants. All he could do was stand there while she unbuttoned his pants and reached her hand down to grab his hard cock. Emily gave him a serious look before speaking.

"I'm taking you to the bedroom, you're mine now!"

Her fingers wrapped tightly around his cock while she pulled him towards the bedroom. Steven just giggled while stumbling forward.

"That's not a leash, you know?"

"Well, it's something to get you moving!"

He laughed at her words. It was funny how serious sh was to him. Once they reached the little private bedroom, she swung open the door and pulled him inside yet again from the grip on his cock. With them both inside the private room, Emily slammed the door shut. She didn't care at all about the pilot in the plane. She wanted to fuck her man tonight, regardless if the pilot heard any moans or screams. She looked up at Steven and pushed her lips up against him hard. The force of her kiss knocked him back a few steps before he wrapped his arms around her, attempting to turn her but Emily refused. She pushed him down on the bed and looked up at him.

"You're mine tonight, finally! I've been waiting so long to have your cock again!"

Reaching the bottom of her silk black shirt, Emily tore it right off, revealing her heavy breasts without a bra to hold them in place. Steven leaned up on the bed, watching her strip. She kicked her heels off, allowing herself to push her jeans down her legs and reveal her body in nothing more but a little black g-string. He responded by matching her stripping movements, unbuttoning his black shirt and throwing it off to the floor. Emily dropped the thong and stepped out of it, revealing herself completely naked while she rubbed her wet clit with her finger. Steven licked his lips and nodded to her.

"God, I have missed looking at your beautiful body."

"Mmmmhhhhhhmmmm, I know you have baby. Let me take your pants off. Finally, your cock is all mine again!"

Her hand gripped his pants once more as he tugged them down. Emily pulled his underwear and pants down past his knees and to his ankles at the same time before pulling them completely off his body and to the floor. Her right hand reached out and grabbed his cock. She began to stroke him hard and fast. She leaned over, allowing her long brunette hair to fall down as she looked in his eyes. Steven was impressed so far with how aggressive Emily was playing with him. It was as if she learned from the first time they had fun together back in that South Beach hotel, just what kind of man he was in the bedroom.

"This fucking cock is mine!"

All he could do was smile at her. The look on her face as she starred into his eyes was enough to tell him how serious she truly was. Emily went down to her knees, still stroking his rod until she stopped and brought her puffy lips to the head. Again, she looked into his eyes while moving her mouth down and sucking his rod slowly. Steven knew at that moment, just how hungry she was that she had not been with another man since him. This was the calling moment that told him he was going to feel guilty for cheating on her not once, but twice in that time. Slowly, she bobbed her head up and down on his swollen cock. He took a deep breath, closing his eyes and rolling them to the back of his head.

"God, you're the fucking best! Suck me baby!"

Upon hearing him call her the best, Emily stopped and came up. Her mouth made a loud pop noise as she released his cock. Steven opened his eyes and looked down at her as she replied to him.

"You mean that, Steven?"

"Yeah, I mean it! No one woman can suck better than you, baby!"

She spit on his cock and wrapped her hand back around it, quickly pumping it between her fingers. His compliment to her had made the girl feel accomplished with something. Emily leaned up and kissed his lips while stroking his hard meat. Steven cupped her face in his hand. Already, he was beginning to feel the blues from cheating on her with Holly. He didn't have to listen to no old Blues songs tonight to feel the shame. As they broke the kiss, he leaned over and whispered into her ear.

"Get up on top of me and turn around baby, I want to lick you."

Emily's eyes nearly rolled to the back of her head while she continued to stroke him.

"Mmmmmmm you wanna lick my pussy, Steven?"

"Yeah, I wanna make you feel like you're on top of the world, all while we're flying in this plane."

Again he whispered his words into her ear. She leaned over and kissed his lips again before finally letting go of his cock. With another kiss, she pushed him down on the bed, sinking her tongue past his lips to kiss the man passionately. After she broke the kiss, she looked down at him one last time, her huge breasts swinging near his face before the girl turned around. She moved herself to get into the sixty-nine position for him. Laying that wet sweet mound over his face while she placed her hands over his legs to focus on his hard meat. Emily dropped her lower lip, gasping when she felt his tongue slip inside of her pussy. She reacted to wrap her hand back around his cock and push the head past her lips. 'Mmmmmm', she began to bob her head up and down while Steven's tongue slithered into her clit over and over.

His hands reached for her body, stretching his left fingers over her shoulder and his right hand to the back of her head. Emily slobbered all over the head of his shaft before going down. Steven helped push her head down after lightly gripping her hair. Since Emily used no hands, she was able to demonstrate to him her deep throat skills. She took his entire cock down her throat.



The brunette super model moaned, feeling his tongue thrusting into her and then she came up to loudly release his cock from her mouth making a pop noise. A string of saliva dangled from her lips down to his meat. Emily ignored it and quickly lapped her tongue over the underside of his shaft and moved down to his balls. Pushing her lips over his ball sack, she began to loudly slobber over his nuts while licking and spitting on them.

If it weren't for her laying on top of him and having his tongue sliding into her loving hole, Steven would've groaned and spoke loudly over the pleasure that Emily was giving him at the moment. She truly was motivated to show him her oral skills after he called her 'the best'. After the plane right, he knew deep down he was going to feel guilty as hell now over the incident with the British blonde. He didn't care right now, only focused on forcing her to cum for him while she moved her lips back down over his rod. What he didn't know was how close Emily truly was. He forgot the fact that she was the one who truly was in control. Still bobbing her head up and down on his cock, she came up once again with a loud pop noise. The girl screamed.

"OHHHHHH, FUCK! NOT JUST YET, HONEY!!"

Emily quickly raised herself off his body, freeing his mouth from her pussy. She didn't want their orgasms to be shared through a sixty-nine position. She wanted his cock inside of her so they could experience it together. It had been so long since she had Steven, she wasn't wasting any precious time like before. After climbing off him, she quickly turned around looked at him while grabbing his cock and pointing it towards her pussy. Their eyes met, just in time as she lowered herself down to take his cock into her pussy. Steven groaned looking up at him before speaking.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah! Ride me baby, ride it!"

"I'M GONNA MAKE YOU CUM!!"

Those giant breasts that had attracted him the first time they met were swinging, bouncing in front of his ideas. Emily placed her hands down on his chest, running them through them over the skin under his hair. Her hair waved around while her tits shook due to the movements while she quickly pumped herself down, grinding on him. Steven reached his hands up, grabbing at her breasts. He latched onto them as he leaned up and bucked his hips up, driving his cock into her pussy. Emily closed her eyes before screaming out.

OHHHHHHH, FUCK!! YES, YES!! YESSSSSSSSSSSSS!!"

Beyond the closed door and down the hall into the cockpit of the plane, Manuel could hear the screams and he knew what was going on. Steven had told him before they made it to the airport that he was in town to pick up a girlfriend. He could've guessed that the two would be getting it on in the plane. Back in the room, Steven groaned as his cock continued to thrust into her pussy until Emily came to a stop and they both were screaming loudly in their voices. Steven came first before she spoke.

"YES, BABY!! THAT'S IT, I'M GONNA-"

"OHHHHHHHHH, FUCK BABY!! I'M CUMMING, OHHHHHHHHH GOD!!!"

Together their climax had come at the same time. He closed his eyes, leaning back on the bed as he felt his cock exploding. Her body tensed up before her juices had burst and coated his rod at the same time. This was the kind of orgasm that Emily had been dreaming to experience with him during the time they were apart. Slowly, she tried to catch her breath while looking down at him and licking her lips. Steven opened his eyes, only to feel Emily's hands running up his chest before she lowered her head down to kiss his lips. Steven's hands reached up to cup her face while they moaned into each other's mouths. After breaking the kiss, Emily looked back into his eyes and smirked before speaking in a low voice.

"I've been thinking about you a lot the past couple nights. Ever since you told me you would come to London to meet me."

"Yeah, you've been missed back home. You did a better job trying to wear me out than a flight would do."

Emily looked at him while leaning and her jaw dropped.

"Oh my god, do you ever sleep!?"

He smiled while nodding his head.

"I get asked that a lot, but yeah! I managed to get in a good nap before the plane right, all for you."

"Mmmmmmm, so you're saying that you slept so you would have the energy to fuck me on the plane. Is that right?"

"Yeah, something like that."

She rolled her eyes while climbing off his body. Emily stood up from the bed and then reached his hand to pull him up.

"Come on, get up! I know we're not finished, not after the first impression you gave me when we had the time in the hot tub."

"Oh yeah? What's on that dirty mind of yours, Emily?"

He spoke while she pulled him up from the bed. Turning around to look at him, she gave him the answer he wanted.

"I want you to fuck me in the ass. That's what is on my dirty mind! Fuck me in the ass then I want that thick cock between my tits, got a problem with that?"

"Hell no, I don't have a problem with doing that!"

Her face turned to a smirk before she replied in a simple word.

"Good! Now bend me over, oh my god I've been waiting to do this again."

Steven should've guessed from the first time that Emily was a kinky young woman. Here she was begging to do more stuff, completely careless of the fact that they were putting on an audio show for the pilot on the other end of the plane. He watched her bend over the bed. spreading her legs out on the floor. He came behind her, positioning himself before his hands reached up to softly caress the skin of her lovely ass. He had a flashback in his mind of earlier in the day when he had Holly bent over and slid his cock into her ass. He had pulled that blonde woman's hair all through natural reaction, but he didn't want to fuck Emily in the same way he did Holly. Luckily for him, Emily had started off as the aggressive one and showed him her true feelings. His hands pulled her ass cheeks apart and then within seconds, he slipped his head into her dark hole before sliding it in.

"Ohhhhhhh yeah! There you go, get it in there!! Fuck my ass, mmmmmm...."

Licking her lips, Emily closed her eyes and moaned as she began to feel his cock slowly sliding in and out of her back door hole. Steven couldn't help but wonder if Emily was friends with any of his other famous contacts back in Hollywood. Perhaps that could explain why their dirty minds in parallel lines. Her eyes remained closed while she felt his rod continue to slide in and out of her ass. Steven moved his hands up to press on her back while he began to push into her harder and faster. Emily's voice immediately raised, making sure even the pilot could hear her.

"OH YEAH, THAT'S IT!! FUCK MY ASS, STEVEN!! FUCK MY ASS LIKE YOU'VE BEEN DREAMING OF DOING AGAIN!!"

Her loud voice screaming out was not the first time it rang into Manuel's ears back in the cockpit. Steven raised his hand back before spanking her left ass cheek. It didn't catch him at all that he spanked Holly the same way when he was behind her. Still ramming his cock in and out of Emily's lovely ass, he groaned while taking in a deep breath and moaning.

"God, I love fucking this ass!"

"OH YEAHHHHHHHH, MMMMMMM!!"

Yet again, he spanked her ass when she spoke. At the rate he was going of pumping his cock back and forth into her ass, he realized he would end up blowing his load again. Steven slowed down, taking one final thrust into her ass before he came to a complete stop.

"Emily baby, I wanna finish with your tits. Make me cum with those giant fucking breasts!"

"Mmmmmmm, just what I wanted you to do too!"

She waited for him to slide his cock from her ass and take a few steps, then she turned around and dropped down to her knees. Emily didn't waste any time sitting on her knees and holding her breasts up for him. Steven pushed his cock towards the entrance she created in the middle of the folds. She pushed her tits together, looking down at his swollen rod and then spitting on it. Steven responded by putting his hand on her shoulder and then rocking forward as he thrust his hips. Emily licked her lips and looked up at him while his cock began to pump in and out of her huge breasts.


"Ohhhhh, you just loved my tits the first time you fucked them."

"Yeah, they're so fucking big and soft!"

Emily laughed loudly, feeling his shaft thrusting forward between her mounds of flesh. Her hair had moved a bit in her eyes, but she refused to let go of her breasts to deny him this pleasure. Steven's grip on her shoulder tightened while he pumped faster and harder between her tits. Emily looked down to watch his cock push up before disappearing back between the fold. The buxom model moaned, loving the feeling of friction his cock created through her tits. When she looked back up at his face, it became clear to her that he was pushing the limit.

"You're gonna cum, aren't you Steven? Just fucking do it! Cum all over these tits, just like you did last time!"

"Oh yeah, I'm ready to cum baby!"

"Then fucking do it! Cum all over these tits for me, mmmmm!!"

Letting go of her breasts, Emily allowed his cock to bounce free from her big breasts. Steven took a hold of his rod again, for the second time he was jacking himself off to cum all over a woman within a 24 hour span. She pushed her breasts up, closing her eyes and licking her lips before she felt the first splash hit her. Steven took deep breaths, moaning as his cock exploded. The first wad of cum splashed over her left tit.

"Ohhhhhhhhh, FUCK!! You know how to bring it out of me, baby!!"

"Mmmmmmm, yeah! Go for it, cum on those tits!"

The second spurt of cum landed over her left nipple before a string flew over her tits and upwards to her neck. His cock drenched her again with a thick layer of cum painting over her right breast. Emily opened her eyes, looking down as more drops of cum fell to her large breasts. All she could do was moan to the feeling of his warm seed striking her skin. Once it seemed he had drained his cock, Steven took a deep breath and looked down at her before speaking.

"You happy with that mess on your big titties, baby?"

Emily giggled before looking back up ant him with a smirk on her face and nodding.

"Yeah, I'm happy honey. Just wait till we get back in Miami. You and me are about to have a long week with one another."

TO BE CONTINUED

[Cadeauxxx]

Big Booty Bitches Ch.19
Starring: Heidi Klum

Codes: MF, Oral, Anal, Facial, Cheating, Violence, Blackmail, Cheating/Affairs

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.



Miami, Florida

A ray of light from above beamed down from below onto the table, illuminating the dark room. Over the table sat a briefcase, opened revealing the content. Steven sat across the table as he counted up the stacks of money, dividing the share of twenty five grand with his cousin, just like he promised. Across the room, Ramón glared out the window into the subtle darkness. Steven had arrived at his apartment just an hour ago as it was around midnight. Yesterday the private jet had returned to Miami and after some rest, Steven went back to work. He divided the share of money into twelve thousand and five hundred dollars. One half for Ramón, the other half for himself. Once it appeared he was finished, he let out of a sigh of relief and rose from his chair.

"I'm finished, you've got your half and I got mine."

Ramón turned around from the window and walked over to the table. Everything had been done over the kitchen table inside his apartment. He looked at the stacks of money sitting on the table while Steven shut the briefcase and re-locked it. Ramón spoke.

"So, that's it? Twelve thousand, five hundred dollars yeah?"

Steven looked t him and nodded. He didn't have to say a word to confirm it. Ramón just smiled as he looked down at the money. Steven always kept his word with business, and here they split the share of the coke deal just nicely. With a big grin on his face, Ramón spoke once again.

"I might use this money and buy some new clothes. What are you going to use your money on?"

"Nothing. It's going right into a savings account where it belongs."

The little bit of cash was already burning a hole in Ramón's pocket. Steven knew his cousin all too well. Ramón could be easily persuaded by his brother Carlos at times when it came to blowing money left and right. Steven thought about it while he moved to the refrigerator. He opened it up to grab a soda can. After shutting the frige, he looked over at Ramón and spoke while opening the top of the can.

"Did Carlos ever crack and tell you where he bought that coke from? It was fine yeyo, must be from a good source cause it tested high."

The sound of the can's cap snapping echoed loudly in the room. Ramón just looked back at his cousin and nodded before replying.

"Yeah, he said it came from some guy named Sylvio Legba."

Steven held the can up to his lips while drinking but came to a stop when he heard the name. Lowering the drink from his lips, he replied.

"Legba?"

Ramón simply nodded. He watched Steven's face as he turned around. It was clear from the expression, he could read that Steven was familiar with the name. What he was not telling Ramón was that he had history with Legba. If Carlos was messing around with this dealer, he was playing with fire. He turned away from Ramón to look back at the table while grabbing his black jacket off the chair.

"Did he tell you how long he's been buying from Sylvio?"

"Yeah, Carlos is in with him so far. That was the first deal and I gotta tell you, Carlos has been really fucking pissed that you snatched that brick from him. I've heard about it all the time, non-fucking-stop how you cost him a lot money just to lose that yeyo."

While slipping the dark jacket over his green neon shirt, Steven stopped and thought to himself. If Carlos was dealing with Sylvio it was one thing, but now Ramón had alerted him to the fact that Carlos was probably searching for payback. It didn't seem like he retaliated in any shape of form while he was away in London, but you could never lower your guard. Steven turned around and looked back at his cousin before speaking.

"Has Carlos been waiting on me to come back in town?"

Ramón shook his head.

"I don't think so. He left a few days ago for a trip to Fort Lauderdale to meet with a friend. He told me he would be back sometime next week."

Steven rolled his eyes and shook his head.

"He's probably up north trying to find another deal and something cheaper."

Reaching his hand down, Steven picked up the suitcase loaded with his money and now, it was time to go back home. He turned to look back at Ramón one last time before he was to leave.

"Your brother is a fucking moron. Dealing with guys like Sylvio, he needs to watch himself."

"You know this guy?"

"I know him well enough to the point that he's not someone I'd want to fuck around with."

Without giving too many details, Steven left it at that. With the briefcase in his hand, he walked out of the kitchen and began heading to the door to leave. Ramón could tell from the words that Steven clearly knew about this man to some degree. He would have to sit down with him some other time and have a discussion of the matter. Ramón was curious now who his brother was dealing with. He called out to Steven.

"Hey, good looking out for me! I appreciate it!"

"Don't worry about it, I'll catch you at the club tomorrow night."

Ramón heard the front door open and then Steven left. A lot went through Steven mind while he left his cousin's apartment, just thinking about what he had told him. He had a history with Sylvio Legba, one that went back to when the two of them were young over 20 years ago, back in the 90's. The memories ran through his mind while he drove through the empty streets back to his home in Coconut Grove. Just yesterday he had returned from the London trip and had some hours of sleep, but none of that mattered at this point. Steven was sure to get some rest even if he was thinking about too many things.

Sylvio Legba was a Haitain drug baron, a member of the Zobops gang. They had a reputation for using religious symbols traced back to voodoo myths in their home of Haiti. It had been some years since Steven had last dealt with Sylvio. The old business relationship had ended on uneven terms involving a deal gone wrong. The one thing that worried Steven the most with Carlos shaking hands with underworld figures was the exposure of the Diaz name associated with the club. After all these years, all Steven wanted was to run a club legitimately without any old connections from the past coming back to haunt him. Carlos was already known as a fuck up after he was busted by undercover cops and served time the last year.

The purity of the cocaine seized from Carlos raised even more questions. If he made the purchase from Legba and it was this pure, then he had to have a source to an elite drug lord in town. Legba and the Zobops gang must have moved up and were now taking supply from someone more powerful. So many thoughts and speculations ran through Steven's mind when he laid down to sleep in his bed alone. He could've laughed while replaying the time where this had all began. Just a week ago, it all started with the car accident in the rain. One coincidence of a pot hole in the road led to a crash in the ditch and another stroke of luck with two kilos in the back seat; one busted creating a mess and the other had just been sold over the pond in Britain. All Steven could say to himself when falling asleep was that he did not ask for these problems. It simply followed him.

******************

1 WEEK LATER

Sunny skies had moved past the week with no bad weather in sight. The typical winter time of southern Florida was always hot during the day time. Anyone that had the money to afford vacations in Miami, were always best to do them during the prime of winter to escape the tourism that was always big during summer time. Today was Tuesday, like any other day of the working week. Everything seemed to be back to normal for Steven after he had come back home. He spent his time with Emily, completely forgetting that he had cheated on her with Holly Willoughby during the short London trip. When he wasn't working at the club at night, he spent his time alone with Emily. Over the weekend, they visited a golf course for a game. Refusing to take nights off the club, he simply invited her to have some fun with him while he was at work.

Nothing had really happened back at Disco Fever for the two nights that Steven was absent. True to his original thought, Antonio handled the place just fine. He spent a day with his nephew who told him about his father coming to spend a night with him at the club for a bonding time as father and son. Steven had been impressed with how dedicated Antonio was with stepping up and handling his fair plate of work with the club. In times, Steven felt bad as a father that he related more to his nephew than he did his own jock son. College football season was over and Jacob had all the time to himself now to party and indulge in the campus lifestyle he had at Miami University. The Hurricanes played in a bowl game up in Orlando that they won with ease, following a team party that was hosted at the club. Steven felt happy that he at least had that moment with his son to hug him and tell him how proud he was, but their relationship was always strained. Despite the differences with his son, he loved him enough to fund his dream. The scholarship to the local university was not cheap, but Steven would never regret it. He wanted his son to have the best of everything, no matter what.

Emily remained on his mind through out the day. Steven knew their relationship was doomed to fail at any given moment. It wasn't so much that they had a loveless life outside of having amazing sex and fancy dates. The subject of social media had come up during the weekend and again yesterday. Emily demanded that they take photos together to post on her social media accounts while Steven refused at every moment. The only photos they had together were stored on his phone and he wouldn't send them to her. The argument of trust had erupted last night. All Steven could think about was that he probably had made Emily curious as to why he wanted to remain out of photos with her. He knew a young woman like her had no business dating someone like him who could be trouble. Eventually they would have to split, but he did not want to hurt her with an ugly break out.

The afternoon hours came through the day while he sat behind the wheel of his metallic blue Cadillac and took a ride out from home. Steven wasn't sure yet where he was going just yet. Every now and then, he liked to get behind the wheel of his Cadillac and enjoy a nice quiet cruise by himself. The Cadillac was a Coupe DeVille from the year 1964 with a white top and matching white seats and steering wheel. Steven adored the old car more than anything that belonged to him. Unlike his brother Tony who needed luxurious things at all times, he would take the old blue Cadillac over any sports or luxury car. He had another car, a black Mercedes that he rarely took out for a drive. While he was driving through the neighborhoods of Coconut Grove, his phone vibrated with the notification sound of a text message. While stopped at a red light, he reached for his phone through the inside pocket of his jacket to read the text from an unknown number.

'Hey, it's me love! Need you to meet me ASAP'

A second text appeared moments later with an address. No name was given in the texts so Steven wasn't sure what this was about. His first thought was that it had to be Emily in some emergency probably texting from a friend's phone. Regardless what it truly was, the message couldn't be ignored. Steven put the phone down and turned the wheel of the car after reading the text. The address listed was on Star Island. To get there, he would have to get on the interstate and hit the MacArthur Causeway and go through some toll gates. Star Island was quite known for being an island with numerous big mansions and some famous names who resided there. When crossing over the interstate, numerous thoughts ran through his mind of just who this mystery text could be from. It wasn't until half an hour later when crossing through the toll booth into the wealthy island neighborhood, Steven had remembered something that was beginning to feel all too familiar with the text.

The address led to a large mansion that was owned by Heidi Klum. Steven remembered as the old flashbacks ran through his head. He smiled to himself once he realized the destination he was moving to was her mansion. Heidi had been a long time friend to the Diaz family, going back to the 90's. She had known Tony and Steven's father: Esteban Diaz, otherwise known as 'papa'. After his death, she had carried on a good relationship with Tony for party favors. It wasn't until the early 2000's did Steven really grow close to the woman. They used each other a little bit for business apart from a fling here and there in the party night life of the town. Heidi always came back to Miami once a year to check with Tony, leaving Steven wondering if this was her time to arrive for a little vacation.



Once he reached the gates to the mansion, he could see a figure above on the balcony. Heidi's mansion had a large black gate leading to a driveway. The mansion itself was a two-story house with a balcony up the front. Steven could see a blonde woman in a fur coat and sunglasses looking at him. Judging by the distance, it didn't appear she had any clothes on beyond the fur coat. Steven had to wait for the big automated security gates to open while the female figure disappeared from the balcony, back beyond sliding glass doors. After a moment waiting, the gates rattled and began to move to the left, opening the pathway for him to move his car and park next to a fancy white sports car that Heidi had. Steven assumed it was a Lamborghini or a Ferrari. He stepped around the stone walkway, heading to the front door when it opened to Heidi herself standing in the fur coat. Below, she wore a brown bikini bottom. Steven smiled while she moved the pair of gold sunglasses from her eyes to look at him.

"Heidi, I wasn't expecting you to text me today from an unknown number. What happened to your old phone?"

"I ditched my old phone after Christmas. I just got a new one and I imported my contact list, so you'll have to change the number in your phone. Come on inside, I've been wanting to talk to you."

Her explanation was subtle. Steven just followed her steps and entered her mansion behind her. The door shut once they stepped in. He couldn't help but tease Heidi about her fur coat while she took the walk upstairs and he followed behind her yet again.

"Are you tanning topless, babe?"

She giggled in her German accent before looking over her shoulder to answer him.

"Yeah! I take it that you see something you like, hmmmm?"

"Oh, you know I'm not going to say no to that."

Once again she laughed as they stepped their way up the stairs and Heidi led him to her upstairs bedroom. The lights were out, relying solely on the glass sliding doors to illuminate the room in a nice shade. Heidi walked over to a chair she had near the bed and sat down, crossing her legs as she looked back at Steven. He had picked out a light orange jacket, wearing it over a black shirt and white pants. Heidi smirked and spoke again.

"I heard that you've been a busy boy lately, Steven."

"Oh yeah? Where did you hear that from?"

Her fingers played with the gold pair of sunglasses, moving them back and forth before she gave him the short answer.

"Sebastian Taylor, that's who. Or should I mention someone else?"

Steven rolled his eyes and shook his head before answer.

"Oh, who else would that be?"

Heidi stopped playing with the sunglasses and then gave him a smug grin before she answered.

"Kate Upton? Yeah, I know about that too."

She rose from her chair, setting the sunglasses down on a little table stand near the long glass sliding doors. Heidi looked out the windows at her small back yard and the water stretching out over it. She could see her reflection through the surface as she slid the black fur coat down, revealing her tight ass tucked in the little brown bikini outfit. Steven could clearly see that the blonde woman was trying to tempt him.

"How do you know about all this?"

With a slight giggle, she turned around smirking at him. His eyes looked over her large bare tits while she responded.

"Well, first of all, Kate is working with me in L.A. We have a fashion show and she is going to walk the runway at my show. She told me all about meeting you in Miami and the new club. I already had heard about Disco Fever in the news last year."

"Oh yeah? Shame you didn't bring her with you."

"Why is that, Steven? Are you thinking about having the two of us at the same time?"

Her words teased him even further. All he could do was shove his hands into the pockets of his pants and shake his head at her. He remembered Emily just now.

"No, I don't believe I could. I've been seeing someone lately."

Heidi became shocked, dropping her lower lip.

"Oh! You have a girlfriend now, Steven? That isn't really like you..."

"Yeah, at the moment. I'm seeing Emily Ratajkowski, I'm sure you know her name."

The blonde nodded.

"Yes, I've met her a couple of times. I may be having her at a fashion show soon. I can't believe you're really dating her, are you in love with her too?"

"To be honest with you, no. I'm not, but I don't want to tell her that."

"Why not?"

Steven approached Heidi, trying to fight off the temptation of her nude torso to his view. She was teasing him enough with her body, not to mention her words.

"I'm afraid I'll hurt her and I don't want to do that. I'm old you know? I just turned 40 last year-"

"Hey! I'm older than you by a few years!"

He laughed as Heidi had snapped back at him with her words.

"Yeah but you know what I mean, right? This girl, she's like 23 or 24. She's in the prime of her life! She needs to be enjoying herself and not wasting her time with a man like me reaching middle age."

Heidi rolled her eyes while moving to the bed and then replying to him.

"So? You fucked Kate who is around the same age as her. Honey, just be honest about it. You'd fuck her just like you fucked me years ago. You're not worried about that at all, you just don't want to be in a relationship."

She leaned back on the bed, smirking at him. Heidi couldn't deny it in her mind that Steven's hypocrisy could be quite cute. He nodded at her and responding, quickly changing the subject.

"What did you want to see me for?"

Heidi laid back on the bed. She pushed her feet down to raise her knees up and then spoke.

"Sebastian had a big party with the white powder you sold him. He told me about dealing with you, I didn't know the two of you were business friends."

"We're not. That was a one time only deal with him."

"Well, that's fine. Anyways, I figured I would see what you're up to. After all, I've heard your name a lot the past month. First from Kate, then from Sebastian. I figured maybe you could help me out with something."

Finally, she cut the chase from beating around the bush with small talk. This is what Steven really wanted to know, why she was here in Miami now. Heidi continued speaking.

"I have an ex-boyfriend who is blackmailing me right now. We broke up back in October and now he's blackmailing me. I know he's in Miami, that's why I figured I would ask you for help. He has some photos of me that he is threatening to leak unless I pay him money."

"Are you paying him now?"

She sighed before answering.

"Yes, I have no other choice at the moment. I've sent him cash twice since Christmas."

"I'm assuming the photos are on his phone? Just so you know, if he has the photos uploaded somewhere, they're on the internet already. If he's smarter than that, he's probably already uploaded them some place safe."

"Yeah but I figure it's a chance I just to have to take. I need his phone in my possession."

Steven crossed his arms and nodded.

"You said he's in Miami? Do you know where he's at?"

She nodded.

"My bodyguards have already tracked him down. He's staying in a hotel back in South Beach, but they can't get anywhere close to him since he can easily recognize them."

"So I take it that he also knows you've found him, huh?"

Heidi sighed before nodding her head again. Steven thought for a minute, raising his hand below his chin. He would have to scare this guy enough and retrieve the phone. After thinking it over for a minute, he responded back to her.

"Get one of your bodyguards to text me a photo of this guy and give me all the details you have on him. I'll take care of this tonight."

She smiled while leaning up over the bed.

"Oh? You mean, we're not going to have fun first? I guess you're already persuaded to help me."

"No need for it now. I like to take care of things first and then, we can have some fun together."

Rising from the bed, she placed her hands on his shirt and looked into his eyes before smiling. Steven figured Heidi was probably going to kiss him, just as she usually did when they met. Instead she simply nodded. Her every move was simply to tease him further after learning the fact he was seeing another woman.

"I'll get my bodyguard Max to text you in a few hours. I just want his phone, that's all."

Steven nodded.

"Don't worry, babe. I'll get the phone for you. When I'm done with this guy, he's going to be praying to whatever god he believes in that I don't come back and finish him."

She leaned up and softly kissed his cheek.

"Thank you, Steven! You've always been a good friend to me."

"No problem, Heidi. I'll bring the phone to you tomorrow after I have it."

"Sounds wonderful, I'll be waiting."

******************

9 HOURS LATER

After leaving Heidi's mansion, Steven had some work to do as usual with preparing for the night. To do this little job for her, he would have to call off the night back at the club and give it to Antonio and Ramón. Emily had not text him all day, probably out of bitterness to their arguments over the weekends. He had to think of a way to break up with her eventually but right now, he had more important matters at hand. He went back to his home to get ready for the night. With a nice long bath, he spent the hours in a calm state of mind in the hot water. When he looked in the mirror hours later and slicked back his short black hair, he was at least happy that no grey hairs had come yet at the age of forty.

Heidi's bodyguard texted two photos of a blonde haired white male, proving they had spent quite some time gathering information on their man. He was described to be as tall, skinny and occasionally wearing dark sunglasses. Steven had a name to go by: Chris O'Hara. The hotel he was staying at on South Beach happened to be one of the fancy art deco themed hotels that the city rented out by tourists coming in and out of town. The Sun Ray Inn was painted in bright orange and white pastel colors during the day time, but would be lit up in neon lights tonight. Within the texts, he had the specific room number on the second floor. Steven prepared himself, dressing in black pants and a blue shirt under his matching black jacket. In the bedroom of his house, he kept a few guns locked up in an old box with precious items from his life. Inside the box contained his original prom photos from high-school with his now ex-wife Tara; the first baby photos of their son Jacob and a copy of the birth certificate, photos of his mother and father, a pocket watch that belonged to his father, and two pistols.

The first gun in the box was a black Beretta Model 81. The gun had numerous scratches over it, showing the age as it was a gun passed down to him from his deceased father. The second gun was also black, Steven's SIG-Sauer P220. This one was the weapon he preferred, it had just been purchased five years ago. Back at the club, he kept a second SIG pistol of the same kind in his office, locked in the desk. He loaded a fresh clip into the gun, cocked the hammer back and then set the safety. Before he had put on his jacket, he had to look in the closet to grab his old shoulder holster to seal the gun. It had been some years since he left the house armed under his jacket, but tonight was an exception. He had to scare this guy to the point he wouldn't come close to Heidi again. Steven left the house after making some calls to Ramón to give a notice to Antonio that he wouldn't be there tonight.

Once at the hotel, Steven kept his jacket buttoned up. He couldn't reveal the content of what he was packing with the pistol. He parked the black Mercedes around the back parking lot and went in from there. He couldn't take his Cadillac this time, only the car he rarely used as it would shield him from any potential witnesses identifying the blue Cadillac he loved to drive. Avoiding the elevators, he used the stairs to make his route up. Steven remembered these hotels from when he was young. They were much different than they were decades ago back in his youthful days as a juvenile, long before the hotels had been remodeled. Inside the hotel, he surveyed all the halls. The second floor is where the room was: #037. The thoughts ran through his mind on what to do. The hallway was empty and he figured he could easily just kick the door in, but what in O'Hara wasn't inside to be found? That was a risk he was simply going to have to take. Another risk would be waking anyone up in the hotel and causing a loud commotion.

Taking in a deep breath while he stood against the hotel door, he moved to the side and figured a neat little idea. Perhaps if he toyed with the door, he could force O'Hara to open it. There was a peep hole in the front of the door. Steven moved against the wall and then raised his left hand to knock on the door while he unbuttoned his jacket. He slid the gun out of the holster with his right hand and firmly gripped it while he knocked again and moved his hand. After the second knock, he counted to ten in his head and then, he moved his hand across to wiggle the brass door knob. Leaning up against the wall, he used both hands to hold the guy now. Within a few seconds, he heard a noise from behind the door and then it began to slowly open. Steven quickly moved in front of the door to the face of a blonde haired young man and pointed the gun directly in his face. He looked him in the eyes and spoke in a soft voice.

"Chris O'Hara? Don't fucking move. Take two steps back and let me in."

Steven could see the look of fear on the young man's face. He looked as if he was going to shit himself and had raised his hands back. The heavy breathing was a clear sign of fear and nervousness. O'Hara took two steps back and then Steven walked into the apartment. While pointing the gun at him, he used his left hand to push the door shut behind them. Chris breathed in heavy while looking back holding his hands up and then spoke.

"You-you're here to kill me, right!? I bet that bitch sent you..."

"No, I'm not here to kill you. I'm here to stop you from blackmailing her."

Chris just starred back at the man holding a gun at his face. Steven spoke again.

"Look, we can do this the easy way or the hard way. I want your phone and whatever device you have the photos on."

"So, this is about the photos?"

Steven continued speaking.

"Just give me your cellphone and I'm out of here."

"Alright, I'll do that."

Chris turned around and looked over his apartment. From where they stood near the door was the kitchen to the left and the living room had a coffee table and a couch. Over the table was a backpack and across the room near the window sat his laptop on small wooden table with a chair. He slowly walked towards the table where a baseball remained. Steven had lowered his gun and slowly walked behind him. Once Chris gripped the bat in his hand, he turned around and quickly swung at Steven's shoulder. He knocked him back and Steven yelled out while taken from surprise.

"Oh, no you don't!"

"You're not taking the photos, fuck you!!"

The bat hit Steven directly in his left shoulder, causing him to take a few steps back but still holding the gun at the man. It took everything in him not to pull the trigger in rage. He couldn't make this a bloody scene for the newspapers. A second later, Chris tried to push the bat forward and shove it into Steven's gut. The young man yelled out in rage.

"You can't take it, no!!"

Steven put his hand around the bat while still holding the gun aimed back at Chris. With his grip on the end of the bat, he moved his right hand over it, despite still clutching the pistol. Chris tried to push all of his strength into the bat to push Steven to the floor. All Steven could do was grunt and hold it, proving that despite his age of forty, he still had plenty of strength in his bones that this young man did not.

"I'm impressed! To try and come at me with a bat even when I have a fucking gun aimed at you, that takes balls!"

"You should've shot me if you were going to!"

The young man seemed to get it. Steven really didn't want to kill him. He grunted and then pushed the bat forward with all his strength, shoving Chris up against the table hard before the young man cried out in pain and lost his grip on the bat. He fell to his knees while Steven took a hold of the bat and tossed it across the room. He slid the gun back into the holster of his jacket while Chris loudly gulped in his throat and gazed up at Steven. All the older man could do was smile down at him.

"You stupid fuck! You should've chose the easy way instead of this! Now I'm really gonna have to go fuck you up!"

Reaching down with his left hand, Steven grabbed the collar of Chris's shirt and dragged him up on his feet. The man didn't fight back, only the look of fear remained in his eyes. Steven reared his right hand back and punched Chris in the gut hard. The young man screamed.

"OH, SHIT!!"

"So you like blackmailing famous women into taking money?"

As Chris leaned back almost falling to the floor, Steven grabbed him by his shirt again and brought him back up. This time he just looked at his face for a second before slapping him hard over the right cheek. The slap echoed across the room as the man grunted in pain and leaned down. Steven snatched him up by his short blonde hair and taunted him again.

"So you think you're a tough guy, huh? See how tough you are now!"

Raising him back up until he was standing tall, Steven punched him again in the stomach and then grabbed him by the shirt. Steven turned Chris forward and began to walk him backwards into the living room until he pushed him forward and let the young man's body fly in reverse over the coffee table. His back slammed into the table, causing it to fall over on it's side and knock the backpack to the floor. As Chris hollered out in pain, Steven was ready to end this and put unending fear into this young man's heart. With his eyes locked on the target, he lunged forward and reached into his jacket to pull the gun back out from it's holster. Chris took a deep breath, busting out in tears as he held his hands up. It was as if time had slowed down and he felt as if he was about to witness his death from the barrel of a gun in an assassin's hand, like in a movie. Chris screamed while Steven held the gun in both hands and aimed it towards his head.

"NO!! NOOO!!! DON'T SHOOT ME, FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, PLEASE!! I'LL GIVE YOU THE PHONE!!"

Steven stopped. He never had true intentions of killing him tonight. This was simply to frighten him and scar his mind with trembling fear. Still holding the gun in both hands, Steven replied.

"Oh yeah? Where is it?"

"OVER THERE! ON THE FUCKING TABLE BEHIND YOU!! JUST PLEASE DON'T KILL ME, FOR THE LOVE OF GOD!!"

Turning around, Steven looked back over at the table in the corner of the room. Sitting on the table was a small laptop and the flat shaped smart phone near it. He picked up the phone and shoved it into the inner pocket of his jacket. Next, he looked over at the laptop. It was black and obviously was another device that he could store the photos on. Gripping the laptop in his left hand, Steven called out to Chris.

"You've got the pictures uploaded on this laptop too?"

He didn't answer. Only the sound of sobbing could be heard. Steven was leaving with the laptop anyway. He assumed the photos would also be on there. He walked back over to Chris who was on the floor clutching his stomach and crying. With the gun in his right hand, and the laptop tucked under his left arm, Steven leaned down and spoke.

"Hey, look at me."

When Chris didn't look up, he yelled at him.

"Look at me, you fucking moron!"

Once Chris had looked at Steven, he spoke again.

"You've got balls to swing a bat at a man holding a gun, I like that."

Swallowing his breath, Chris gritted his teeth before barking out in his saturated voice.

"How...how the fuck..HOW THE FUCK DO YOU SLEEP AT NIGHT WHEN YOU TREAT PEOPLE LIKE THIS!!??"

Steven just smirked.

"I'm gonna sleep just fine tonight after I leave. I don't know about you, probably gonna be hard for you to fall asleep. I want you to think long and hard about this gun right here, Chris. Don't make me back here, you understand?"

With tears in his eyes, the man just nodded.

"Y-yeah! Yeah, I understand!"

"Good, now play smart next time! Don't fuck with the wrong people!"

Pushing the gun back into the holster inside his jacket, Steven moved fast to button up his jacket and then went for the door while clutching the laptop in his hands. He opened it and looked over the empty hallway before walking out like nothing happened. The staircase was used to walk back down to the main lobby, before he crept out in the back exit and went to the parking lot. He had what he came for: the phone and the laptop. He guessed that the laptop also had the pictures stored. With any luck, there wouldn't be a password behind logging in after flipping it open. All that would be for Heidi's bodyguards to decide what to do. It was time to drive back home and get some rest during the night. He planned to visit Heidi during the afternoon with the collected loot that she wanted.

******************

1 DAY LATER

Another bright day with clear skies felt like any other cliché that the town had to offer. True to his word, Steven slept just fine last night.  After he got home with the black Mercedes, he move the laptop and phone into his Cadillac. Behind a locked gate to his house and a locked garage, nothing was getting to it. He had a small bruise over his left shoulder from the baseball bat earlier in the night. Just a little bump, it would go away in a week or two. After taking a shower and doing his daily routine after awakening, Steven texted Heidi the message to expect him to come soon. She only replied back with a one word response: 'waiting', it said. After dressing up, he took the Cadillac and went to take that drive through the MacArthur Causeway bridge to Star Island yet again.

Despite a cold front, it had worn off during the week. The hot weather outside forced him to go without gray jacket that he chose for the day. Steven wore matching gray pants and a black shirt underneath. Dark colors, despite the hot weather. It took over half an hour on the interstate and causeway to reach Star Island. After he paid his way through the booth again, he found Heidi's house and drove the car through the gateway like before. The only difference was this time, no woman in a black fur coat was on the balcony looking over him. He stepped out of his car, clutching the laptop and the phone in his hands as he walked to the front door. Before he could knock, Heidi opened the door. She must have been watching from upstairs.

"Hello again, Steven!"

The legendary international model stood in only a little white shirt and some panties underneath. Her makeup was simple, only with some dark eye liner and mascara. She looked over what Steven held in his hands and then smiled back up at him.

"I knew you wouldn't let me down, come on in honey..."

He didn't say a word. He simply walked in and watched as she shut the door behind them. Steven handed her the phone.

"This is what you wanted, right?"

"Yep and I see you have something else with you."

All Steven did was shake the laptop at her in a goofy little dance within his hands. Heidi laughed and walked off to the living room while Steven followed behind her. Once in the large room, she pointed over to a table near the entrance room.

"Just set that down right there, honey."

His eyes wandered around the room while he set the laptop down. The large living room was decorated in yellow. A gold carpet was on the floor and then a black coffee table in the middle. Heidi sat the phone down on the coffee table and then Steven shoved his hands into his pockets while walking closer into the room.

"You know, Chris looked to be a bit young. What are you doing messing around with some idiot like that?"

"Steven, stop! Take your shoes off, honey! This carpet cost a lot of money!"

The little smirk on her face when she spoke made him wonder if this was simply a flirtatious gesture, or was she truly serious? He didn't refuse her request. Kicking off his loafer shoes, revealing that he was barefoot. He stepped over the carpet and returned a smile to her.

"What's wrong, Heidi? Not like you can't afford a new carpet."

"I can if I wanted to, but I don't. Now I figure I must ask you a serious question now, Steven."

"Oh yeah? Like what?"

She stood in front of him, walking forward while her hands moved down to the ends of her small white shirt. She looked in his eyes and spoke in a low seductive tone from her strong German accent.

"Are you thinking about Emily right now or are you thinking about me?"

Steven smiled, looking back into her piercing brown eyes before responding.

"No, I'm thinking about what you wore yesterday. That black fur coat."

"Oh? You weren't having naughty thoughts were you?"

"Not like I am now."

He leaned forward, pushing his lips to hers. Heidi moaned as she opened her mouth and wrapped her hands over his neck to sink in a passionate kiss. She wanted Steven yesterday but today was no different. After their little kiss, Heidi stepped back from him and then slowly peeled her shirt upward. Her huge tits flopped down as she threw the shirt from over her head and down to the floor. Steven smiled as he looked at Heidi's lovely breasts. He ran his right hand up to grip one of her tits, softly squeezing it as he looked back into her eyes. She spoke, once again in that seductive tone of hers.

"I think you're a little overly dressed right now."

"Mind fixing it for me, babe?"

"Not at all, honey..."

She kissed his lips again before running her hands over his black shirt. Heidi fell down to her knees and quickly tugged on his pants to unbutton them and push the zipper down. Placing her hands on the sides of his legs, she pushed his pants down past his knees and to his ankles. As he stood there in nothing but his white underwear, she reached her hand into his pants to grab his hard cock. Heidi looked into his eyes while pushing his underwear down.

"This right here, this is what I want..."

His eyes looked down as she began to quickly stroke his cock in her little hand. Heidi had wanted so badly to spend a week on Tony's yacht like she had done years ago, but that was next to impossible since he had settled down. Years ago, she had an affair both both Tony and Steven back in 2002. It was all old memories but they always resurfaced in her mind when she had one of them in the same room as her. Now all she could do was smile at Steven while she pushed the head of his rod towards her lips and parted them. Slowly, she moved her mouth down to suck his cock. She took her time, sucking on his rod while her fingers remained wrapped down at the base. Heidi had closed her eyes and moaned into the shaft. 'Mmmmmmmm'. When she brought her lips up, she looked up into eyes before coming off his rod with a loud pop sound.

"I've missed having fun with you, Steven."

After speaking, she spit on his cock and then slowly licked the underside of the shaft with her tongue. Steven needed to remove his shirt but he couldn't as all he could do was watch Heidi's every move. Her mouth moved down to his balls and she began to lick, suck and slobber all over his nuts. It was then that he made the move to throw his shirt over his head and sling it on the floor while her mouth created numerous sucking noises. When Steven looked back down, he could feel his cock re-entering her mouth as Heidi had began to bob her head up and down on his meat again. Taking in a deep breath, he moaned out.

"Ohhhhhhh, god! You always did know how to work me over!"

Heidi just ignored his praise. She focused solely on sucking his long hard dick. She moved her lips, down and up before coming up for air and making her lips pop off the head. Looking up at him, she spit on his cock again and this time, began to stroke it between her fingers. Heidi smiled and spoke to him in her cute German accent.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah! I want to taste your cum, Steven!"

"You're gonna make me cum if you keep it up!"

Going back down, she licked his thick rod once again before coming to a stop. Heidi had other plans before she forced his first orgasm of the day. Holding his cock in her hand, she looked behind her at the black coffee table. Suddenly, she got up from her knees and walked over to the coffee while still holding onto him by his cock. She used her free hand to swipe the table clean, knocking over a magazine and the phone he retrieved for her to the floor. She looked back up at Steven and spoke.

"Go on, sit down right there for me honey!"

Steven couldn't refuse. After all, she held him by his cock like another woman had done just a week ago on a private plane. He moved to sit himself down on the table. He spread his legs out on the floor but didn't lean back. Heidi fell back down to her knees between his legs and began to stroke his cock with both hands. One over the other, Heidi stroked his cock while looking in his eyes before teasing him with dirty talk.



"I bet you're thinking about doing more than just having me suck on this cock. I bet you want it between my big tits too, huh?"

"Yes, fucking yes!! You read my mind, babe!!"

Heidi smirked hearing the excitement in his voice. She leaned down and kissed the head of his dick before she ran her hand through her golden hair. Tucking her hair behind her ear, she then reached down and placed her hands up on her large breasts. They were just the right size for titty fucking. Once she held up her breasts, Steven helped her out by pushing his cock towards the opening of her large mounds of tit-flesh. Heidi squeezed her boobs around his cock and then began to slowly pump them up and down, fucking his cock with her tits. She looked at him and lowered her lip, moaning. Her hands had folded over the middle of her breasts while she thrust them down and up, up and down.

"You like that, honey?"

"Ohhhhhh, fuck yes!! Fuck me with those big titties!"

"Mmmmmm, you've always liked these tits."



His cock pumped up and down, the head raising up with each thrust that Heidi made with her breasts. She moaned, looking in his eyes. Never breaking the eye contact with him while her tits moved up and down on his rod. She wanted him to cum, knowing that she could force him to do just that with her marvelous boobs. They may not have been super large, but her tits got the job done when needed. Steven grunted, sitting back and moaning as he struggled to look at her face and watch her breasts at the same time.

"God, I don't want to fucking cum yet..."

"I want you to cum! I want to taste you!"

Heidi's words were a demand more than a typical response. She looked in his eyes, gritting her teeth. It was as if she was giving him one of those famous faces she made in modelling magazines years ago. Heidi would forever be a legend, especially in Steven's mind She studied his facial expressions while still moving her breasts up and down on him. The squint of his face and grunt told her that he had to be close. She finally broke eye contact to look down and spit on the head of his shaft while it pumped up. Finally letting go of her breasts to free his cock, she wrapped her little hand back around it and pushed her lips back over the tip. Heidi began to pump his shaft within the grip of her hand while she sucked on the head.

"Ohhhhhhh, fuck!!"

Steven yelled out and then Heidi gazed up at him with her eyes. She stopped sucking, only the head of his dick remained in her mouth while she began to pump her hand as fast as she could to jerk him off. He gritted his teeth and yelled out.

"OHHHHH, GOD!! OHHHHHHH, YEAH!! OHHHHHHHHH, FUCK!!!"

From between her lips, Heidi tasted his warm seed splashing into her mouth. Wad after wad of his cum entered her oral canal while she drained him dry. Her hand still pumped his shaft, only slowly as she worked to drain those balls into her mouth. His voice cried out, giving her the alert that she had truly done her job to begin this day with his first orgasm. Heidi moaned into the head of his shaft before she moved her lips away, creating a pop noise. She leaned up and showed Steven the sticky semen mixed in with her saliva. After giving him a good look, she closed her mouth and loudly swallowed his cum. His eyes watched her throat moving before he spoke.

"God, that was so fucking sexy."

"Mmmmmm, I always loved swallowing your cum more than your brother's."

Steven raised his hand up to cup her left cheek before kissing her forehead. He didn't care if she was telling the truth or not. She was such an angel still to this day. She looked up in his eyes biting her lower lip when he spoke.

"Are you ready for me to really fuck you?"

"Mmmhhhmmm, that's what I want right now."

Heidi raised herself from her knees and then offered him her hand to get up from the little fancy black coffee table. Standing together, they kissed softly on the lips before she turned around and faced the couch. She had been in control all this time and still would be, only from her demands. Standing in front of Steven, she looked over her shoulder and spoke.

"I'll let you fuck my ass first, but only if you promise to really give it to me when you take my pussy next."

"Oh, I'm going to pound your ass alright. Then I'm going to turn you around and fuck the living hell out of you, just like I always do."

She moaned and smiled at him.

"I know you will, honey."

Gazing towards the couch, Heidi bent over and placed her hands down on the cushion seats and raised her ass up for him. She wasn't wearing heels, but that didn't matter. Her legs spread out and she pushed out her thick buttocks to tease him. Steven stepped behind her, positioning himself to prepare for taking this lovely ass. He softly caressed her skin, running his hands over her cheeks before he spanked her right cheek. Heidi moaned to the feeling his hand striking her ass. She held her head down and suddenly could feel the head of his cock piercing into her deep dark hole. Heidi gasped and Steven moaned while he slid his cock into her ass. He didn't say a word, only sigh of relief as he felt his cock pushing in and his balls slapping against the underside of her ass.

She bit her lower lip and began to gasp while she felt his dick slowly pumping in and out of her ass. Steven's fingers gripped over her cheeks, feeling her firm skin while he thrust into her ass. All she could do was moan, closing her eyes and enjoying this sensational moment. Steven and Tony were men that never neglected to give her ass attention. Heidi moaned, but she couldn't call out to him in words. All Steven did was grunt and slap her ass while he began to push his cock into her harder and faster. The time was coming that he really took this beyond the point into some real fucking.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah! Take my ass, Steven!"

His hand slapped over her left cheek while he continued thrusting his cock in and out of her ass just a bit faster. Heidi's nails dug into the cushion of the couch until she dropped her lip and screamed out. Her big tits were bouncing up and down from underneath her.

"Yes, yes!! Go for it, honey! Take me!!"

"Ohhhhhh, I'm just about to do that right fucking now!"

Steven couldn't resist. Despite how amazing her ass felt, he could see her wet pussy dripping from below. A wet stream trailed down her legs giving him just the sight to understand how desperately she needed his cock. He took a step back, pulling his rod from her dark hole and then he slapped Heidi's ass to get her attention. She quickly moved to face him and then Steven spoke his words in a commanding voice.

"Up on the couch babe, I want to look in your pretty eyes!"

Heidi moaned and fell down on the couch behind her. While breathing heavily, she looked into his eyes and crawled into the corner of the couch where she reached her right hand to grip the arm rest of the couch from underneath. Raising her knees, she looked at him as he came forward and began to push his cock towards her entrance. Steven put his hands over her legs, to hold them while he began to thrust his cock into her pussy. Heidi moaned while she felt him enter her.

"That's it, give it to me! Come on Steven! Come on and fuck me!!"

Her pussy walls contracted against his cock as he began to thrust into her as fast as he possibly could. Constantly bucking his hips forward, Steven groaned while his eyes remained focused over her beautiful tanned body. Heidi always had a wonderful body, even now all these years later. Her breasts began to bounce up and down with each thrust and he looked up to see her face. Never once did her eyes leave his. She gritted her teeth and began to yell at him while he fucked her.



"That's it! Ohhhhhh, yeah! Give it to me, give it to me!! FUCK ME STEVEN!!! FUCK MEEEEE!!!!"

All he could do was grunt, moaning while Heidi continued to scream out. His cock still pumping into that lovely pussy.

"OHHHHHHH, FUCK!!! OHHHHH YEAH, GIVE IT TO ME!! I WANT YOU TO MAKE ME CUM!!! GIVE IT TO ME, ALL OF IT!!"

Steven gritted his teeth, never once stopping as he continued to buck his hips and pump his hard dick in and out of her pussy. Heidi's legs shook around in his hands, causing him to grip them tighter. Meanwhile, Heidi's own fingers were slowly slipping from the couch. She swallowed her breath, knowing that the time was shortly approaching with how fast Steven thrust his hard meat into her sweet hole. Still looking in his eyes, she yelled as her voice began to cry out.

"GIVE IT TO ME, COME ON! GIVE IT TO ME, I'M GONNA...I CAN FEEL IT, OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!"

Closing her eyes, she howled in her moans that echoed all through the room while her climax was reached. Steven had come to a stop, with only one final thrust into her pussy as he embraced the moment of feeling her pussy break over his cock. It took everything for him not to blow his load deep within her and share their orgasms together. He wanted to blow his load outside of her body, over her face. His hands freed her legs and he began to pull his cock slowly out of her pussy. Heidi was panting, trying desperately catch her breathe but opened her eyes to look up at him. Steven spoke to her.

"Come on, get down on your knees for me babe."

"Ohhhhh, you have to cum now, right?"

"Yes! I want to cum all over your fucking face, baby! I'm so fucking close right now!"

She giggled while climbing off the couch and falling down to her knees.

"How could I ever forget this!? You always bust that nut on my face, so go for it! Cum on my face, Steven!"

Since she was facing his cock down on her knees, Heidi quickly wrapped her hand around it and brought the head past her lips. She knew how Steven was, he would let her know when he was pushed to a breaking point. Over and over, she bobbed her head up and down with speed. 'Mmmmm, mmmm, mmm' she moaned into his cock while he took a deep breath. He didn't want this pleasure to end from this fantastic woman but it was coming to an end soon. After a few moments of her sucking on his dick, he brought his hand down to lightly grip the back of her head. Steven always did this. Heidi knew it was time for him to blow his load. She released his cock from her mouth and closed her eyes and he gripped his rod.

"Mmmmm, go ahead! Go for it, cum all over my face! Drench me with your creamy mess!"

"OHHHH, FUCK!!"

Just as he had spoke, his cock tensed up and shot a thick string of cum down her face. The first spurt drenched over her forehead and down her left eye. Steven grunted and another string went flying out of his cock, stretching out into her golden hair and down her nose. He held onto the back of her hair, forcing her neck up a little further as his cock shot another wad that went over her right eye and dripped down her cheek.



Heidi moaned as she felt his cum stretching over her face when he shot more drops down over her right cheek. His orgasm wasn't as strong as the load she swallowed from earlier, but he still managed to splash a mess over her face. Heidi giggled and spoke.

"Oh my god, that's what I was talking about! You always do make a mess when we fuck each other!"

As she giggled, a few remaining drops of cum splashed over her right cheek. Steven took a deep breath as he let go of her hair. He was exhausted, but had enjoyed every moment spent with Heidi. She slowly opened her eyes, blinking while a few drops of cum ran down her eyebrows. She made a big smile at him before speaking.

"How do I look, honey?"

"Absolutely fucking beautiful."

"Oh yeah, I do huh? I always did look good with your cum on my face."

He didn't reply back. She ran her hands through her hair and began to rise up from her knees. It didn't bother her at the moment that her face was covered in cum as she looked around the room. Steven stepped around to collect his clothes off the floor while Heidi grabbed the phone that had been knocked from the table. After she placed it back down, she looked over him with a smirk.

"How about you stay and we have some drinks?"

"No babe, I gotta be at the club later. I called off last night so I could do that job for you."

"Just a few drinks isn't going to waste hours of your time. Come on, we can have some fun and then when the sun starts to go down, you can go to work."

"I'll hold you to that, babe."

"Wonderful, honey! Let me go get cleaned and then I'll be with you."

After putting his underwear back on, Steven stood there and watched Heidi's bare ass move while she walked out of the room. It was day's like this where his lifestyle got the better of him, that he knew a long term relationship was never going to work. He was a player and the bedroom blues was something he could never refuse.

******************

2 DAYS LATER

Neon lights flickered from above in the club while Antonio stood on the upper floor, watching the action go on down below. It was Friday evening, one of the most busy nights that always started the weekend. This was his second Friday night spent alone. Steven had to leave the club early as he had promised to take Emily out for dinner. This left Antonio by himself, as Ramón wasn't anywhere to be found. He wasn't bothered by this, at least he had Maria back in the office if he ever needed help. Standing alone near the railing, he smiled while watching the dance floor. The DJ of the night was busy playing new SynthWave tracks through the loud speakers. While he stood there, Antonio heard a familiar voice call out to him.

"What's up, little junior?"

His hands gripped the rail under him as he heard the voice. Antonio hated being referred to as a 'junior'. The voice was none other than his cousin Carlos with his hands shoved in his pockets. He quickly turned around to see Carlos standing tall with his hands in his pockets and two men accompanying him. The men wore black shirts and blue jeans while Carlos had on a pair of black pants and a light blue Hawaiian shirt. Antonio stood in his white jacket with a pink shirt underneath and matching white pants. The young man spoke to his cousin.

"What do you want? You know I don't like being called junior."

"I'm looking for your uncle. I've already went and asked around the offices to know he left, so do you know where he went?"

"Why would I know where he's at?"

Carlos raised his eyebrow before replying.

"Why WOULDN'T you know? I thought you were supposed to be the man in charge when he's gone? Look at you, even trying to dress like that mother fucker in your fancy suits."

The rage was building in Antonio's heart as he balled his hands up in fists. He thought to himself to try and ignore this. Since he didn't speak back, Carlos ran his mouth again.

"Call your uncle for me. I'm sure he answers the phone for you, since your his little bitch."

Just like that, the rage had hit a boiling point with Antonio. He gritted his teeth and quickly raised his fist at Carlos. He didn't care about the fact that he was much shorter than his cousin, or that he was outnumbered three to one. His anger was the driving force in his actions. Antonio screamed out while he tried to ram his fist into Carlos' jaw.

"WHO THE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU'RE TALKING TO!!?"

The punch landed on Carlos' face before the two men grabbed Antonio and then Carlos grabbed the young man by his hair.

"Stupid fucking punk!! You wanna fuck with a man, junior!?"

Rearing his hand fist back, Carlos smashed a punch over Antonio's nose while his two bodyguards kicked at the young man.

"OH MY GOD!! CALL SECURITY, NOW!!"

A voice rang out from downstairs while a number of security guards came running up the stairs to try and contain the situation. Blood poured from Antonio's nose while the scuffle was contained. He looked back at Carlos and yelled.

"You're the punk, you fucking cabrón!!"

Antonio spit into Carlos' face. Out of reaction, Carlos crushed his fist into the young man's right eye. At the same time, Antonio felt a foot kick into his chest before security came grabbing Carlos and breaking the fight up. A tall security guard raised his baton to strike Carlos over his back and hit one of the men with him. While the fight was being contained and broken up, the security chief came racing down the halls of the inner V.I.P. rooms that led to the offices. Maria had caught the call from her office and ran down the hall. As she met face to face with the tall black security guard she spoke.

"What the fuck is going on out there!?"

"Call Mr. Diaz right away, his son has been involved in a scuffle with another employee. Call him, tell him it's an emergency."

"OK, I'm on it!"

As she turned around, the blonde woman went racing back to her office to make the phone call. Maria wondered if Antonio was injured badly, but she knew now was not the time to interfere. She had developed a close friendship with Antonio since he had began working with her in the offices. Maria knew if anything, she was best to call Steven and not Tony regarding this. As she reached the phones in her office, she quickly pressed the speed dial button for Steven's cell phone. Her heart was racing while she listened to the phone beeping.

"Come on, come on!! Pick up dammit!!"

Within a few seconds, a click was heard on the phone line. Maria froze and then sighed when she heard it was only an automated voice for Steven's voice mail. She slammed the phone down and then redialed. After another minute of waiting impatiently on the phone, she got the voice mail again. This time, she screamed into the phone after it beeped.

"For fuck sake, Steven! ANSWER YOUR GODDAMN PHONE!! We need you at the club right now!"

The young lady slammed the phone down again in rage. Why couldn't he pick up? Now she was forced to call Tony instead and drag him to the club. She didn't want to call Tony, all out of sake of his son. She cared about Antonio to the point she had a feeling his father would scold him for this incident, while she knew Steven would be more understanding. After a long sigh, she picked the phone up again and pushed her index finger down on the speed dial button for Tony's cell phone.

TO BE CONTINUED

[Cadeauxxx]

Big Booty Bitches Ch. 20
Starring: Salma Hayek

Codes: MF, Oral, Anal, Romance

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.



Miami, Florida

Darkness had fallen over the city some hours ago. It seemed at times that Miami during the night was a whole different place than the hours with the sun hanging in the sky. Tony knew that feeling, all the way back to his own youth. Here he was, taking the drive out to his club after an emergency phone call with Maria. An altercation had been made between his son Antonio and cousin Carlos. On the way there, Tony sat on the phone listening to one of the security guards describe the scene. They both were bruised up, but it appeared that Antonio got the worst end of the beating. Multiple men were thrown out of the club who had arrived as an entourage with Carlos.

After parking his car, the old man got out and slammed the door before making his entrance into the club. Tony wasted no time going upstairs, walking through that white door that led to the V.I.P. rooms and the inner areas of the club. He had thrown on a black suit before leaving his yacht, nothing too fancy as he had no desire to stay the night after he took care of this situation. Upon walking through the halls, he seen Maria coming down to greet him. The young woman appeared to be burdened from the sign on her face. She pulled at her white jacket over her shoulders while approaching Tony.

"Señor Diaz, I'm glad you've arrived."

"Yes Maria, I'm here now. How bad is my boy injured?"

"I don't know, security is holding both of them down in a room. They wouldn't let me in."

"I'll see to it, thank you for calling."

The older man offered her a reassuring smile, but he could still witness the sense of worry over her face. She bit her lower lip, before walking off. Tony continued to walk his pace down the hall. For Maria, she had every reason to fear the worst for Antonio. If only Steven had answered his phone, she wouldn't have been forced to call Tony. She could sense from her interactions with Antonio that he did not get along with his father, at least compared to the positive relationship he had with his uncle Steven. While walking down the hall, her phone rang in her pocket. Maria hurried to the office upon answering it, she could see it was Steven from the caller ID on the screen.

"Hey, you called?"

A sigh was heard before she answered back.

"Yeah about twenty minutes ago."

"I was having dinner with Emily. I couldn't answer right away, sorry. What's going on?"

"Carlos and Antonio got into a brawl."

"What the fuck!? Antonio's not hurt bad, is he?"

"I'm afraid so, security had to get involved."

"Give me five minutes, I'll be right there."

"I had to call Tony since you didn't pick up."

"Don't matter, I'm coming to the club anyway. See you soon, thanks for the call."

The phone clicked, hanging up. Maria sighed, hoping that she didn't create a family problem with the two older men. By now, Tony had made his way into the security room and observed the scene of Antonio and Carlos broken apart in the same room. They were guarded by bouncers who retold the story. The surveillance cameras were brought to Tony, allowing him to witness the altercation and make a judgement for himself. The man was enraged, already not wanting to hear both sides of the story. His son appeared to be wrong from the camera evidence, as Antonio threw the first punch, but Carlos had outnumbered him with a number of men.

Antonio sat bruised and bloody. His nose was busted, but thankfully not broken. He held a bloody rag up to his nose to stop the bleeding. A purple bruise had formed over his right eye, forcing the skin to inflate a bit. Carlos on the other hand, barely had a scratch. It wasn't a fair fight at all since he was older; bigger, and had came with other men to outnumber the younger man. Tony looked back at both of them in the room as they sat apart. Between them were two security guards there to prevent them from fighting again. While shoving his hands into his pockets, the old man looked at both of them sternly before speaking directly to Carlos.

"You, look at me."

Carlos looked up at Tony, just before the man spoke again.

"Get out, you're fucking fired."

"Wait you-"

"SHUT THE FUCK UP!! YOU THINK I'M IN THE MOOD FOR YOUR FUCKING SHIT, CARLOS!? YOU JUST FUCKED YOURSELF, NOW GET OUT! YOU'RE FIRED, DON'T FUCKING COME BACK!!"

The eruption of the old man's voice into screaming was enough to tell anyone in the room that Tony truly was not playing. Carlos sighed and then got up from his chair, proceeding to walk out the door. Tony's eyes watched him, moving to the door to open it for him. The older man had to make sure he still got the last word. As Carlos stepped out, he taunted him again.

"I told you, this was your last chance! Don't fucking come back trying to ride my coat tails for another job! You just fucked yourself out of this one!"

Now that Carlos was dealt with, Tony slammed the door and turned his attention to his son. He took a sigh before looking over Antonio's injuries. The young man looked up at his father before listening to him launch off into another rant.

"And you, what in the fuck is wrong with you? I watched the surveillance tape, what did you think you were gonna accomplish? He had you outnumbered, and you don't need me to tell you how Carlos is much taller than you, yet you still threw the first punch. Why!?"

He sighed while rolling his eyes. Tony continued to speak again.

"Did it not cross your mind that you were going to get your ass kicked?"

"Dad, you don't understand."

"Yes, I do understand! You're the one that don't! I raised you better than to stupidly get into fights where you know the odds are stacked against you. What the fuck were you trying to prove to him!?"

Antonio sighed before looking back at his father.

"Look Dad, he came to me talking shit."

"But still, why did you try to fight him!? You could've called a bodyguard or someone to dispose of him. I know Carlos is stupid, but this isn't an excuse. This is so fucking embarrassing. It makes ME look bad! My son getting in fights at my club, were you trying to make me look like a goddamn fool tonight!?"

"No! Why is this about you now!?"

"It's my club, and you are my son. It is about me, I'm the reason you are here."

At that moment, Antonio couldn't help but to drop his jaw in sudden shock. His dad always did make problems all about him, but this was too much to bear. Here he was, bruised and beaten yet his old man had such a lack of understanding. Tony stepped away, turning his back to Antonio while shoving his hands back into his pockets. The older man took a sigh before turning around and waving his finger back to Antonio.

"You must learn from this, I'm taking you off staff tomorrow."

"What!? Are you fucking serious!?"

"Yes, I'm serious and watch your mouth, boy!"

"This is unfair, dad! I'm getting punished for this bullshit?"

"I can't allow my son to be seen like this. Have you looked in the mirror yet? Your face is all fucked up. Besides, you have this altercation and it makes me look bad. My son getting in fights in my club, how you think that's gonna read in the newspapers?"

A knock was heard on the door, interrupting their argument. Tony sighed and then walked to the door, ready to blow up at whoever was outside. He opened the door and was greeted to the face of his brother: Steven. The older man looked back somewhat confused before speaking.

"Steven? What are you doing here?"

"I got a call that it was an emergency at the club. I called off dinner to get here as fast as I could."

Steven gazed beyond Tony's shoulder to see Antonio sitting in the background. The younger man leaned in his chair to see his uncle. Tony eventually stepped back, allowing him to enter the room. Steven stood tall in his grey suit with matching grey pants. Underneath the jacket was a neon purple shirt. He took one look at Antonio's battered face and then spoke to him.

"So Carlos did this?"

Taking in a deep breath, Antonio nodded at him. Steven shoved his hands into the pockets of his jacket before speaking again.

"Where's he at now?"

"I told him to get out and I fired him."

As Tony answered, Steven looked back at him and rolled his eyes.

"Oh, that was fucking smart. You should've left him here until I arrived, I would've beat the living shit out of that fucker like he deserves. You just let him walk free after beating up on your son, that was a fucking genius decision Tony."

Tony shook his head, knowing that soon he would have to hear Steven's mouth and an argument. Looking back at his brother, he offered his reply before getting angry.

"My boy is the wrong too. You see, I got the tape and Junior here threw the first punch. It didn't even cross his mind that Carlos had two guys with him and that meant he was outnumbered!"

Steven shook his head.

"Come on, you can't be serious. If Carlos came to him with two guys, you should know he wanted to start some shit. The fuck is wrong with you, man? That's your son right there, look at what that mother fucker did to your son."

It was that moment when Antonio realized something he would never forget. His uncle truly had his back. Tony looked back at Steven and nodded before giving him an irritated response.

"Step outside with me and let's talk about this."

The two older men proceeded to leave the room. Antonio watched as his father shut the door, leaving him inside. He was hoping not to expose his son to their argument. Standing outside the hall, Tony launched back at Steven with a heated response.

"Look, don't fucking tell me how to deal with my son. He's my kid, not yours. I don't appreciate you criticizing my parenting in front of him like that. You fucking got that?"

"He's your son, but I'm the one that spends the most time with him. I watch out for him all the time."

"I appreciate that, you do your job well. But why weren't you here tonight?"

"I was out for dinner with Emily, but don't fucking blame that on me! You're the one that brought Carlos into this mess. You couldn't just take my fucking advice when I told you to let that piece of shit rot after he got out of jail."

"He's family, Steven. You don't just up and abandon family members like that. Families look out for each other."

"Well, fuck him! I don't care if he's family or not! I warned you about him, and you fucking knew! You knew damn well what a fuck up he is! That's not my fault for not being here tonight! Family or no family, Tony you can't fix a scum bag. I gave up on Carlos after he ended up in prison. I knew right then and there, he wasn't ever going to get his shit together."

By now, Antonio had moved to the door. The young man forced his ear up against the door, attempting to listen in on the argument. Occasionally when their voices raised, he could hear the conversation.

"I fired Carlos, so it's all taken care of now."

"No it's not, this don't take away what he did to your son. I'll hunt that mother fucker down myself and kick his sorry ass."

Tony rolled his eyes before responding.

"I'm removing Antonio from staff too. He has to learn not to embarrass me like this."

"Are you fucking serious?"

With a laugh, Tony nodded back to his brother.

"Yes, I am! Got a problem with it, hermano?"

"Of course I have a fucking problem with it! You think he embarrassed you? You embarrass yourself, Tony! You are the one who had to be a fucking idiot and not listen to me when I warned you and told you repeatedly what bad news Carlos is! You couldn't just think for one minute and trust me on that!"

"It's my club, Steven! Go ahead and throw your temper tantrum, call me whatever you want! You know who I trust? ME! THAT'S WHO! I put this whole fucking together, ME! I call the shots, not you! Junior ain't gonna embarrass me with another altercation like that! As of tonight, I don't want him back in the club."

Steven sighed. He looked back in anger at his brother before speaking.

"That kid is our future, man. He don't deserve to be treated like this."

"I don't deserve to be embarrassed by him! I'd like to think that I raised my son to be better than to act like this."

"You embarrass yourself with your fucking ego! I'm the one that is here every night while you get to live like a king on your fucking boat!"

Tony rolled his eyes and began to walk off. He understood Steven's rage to the point he clearly knew when it was time to walk away and avoid a violent altercation. Back when they were young, their arguments always led to fist fights. Tony had learned to try and avoid Steven, as he often got the better of him in those fights. Steven was forced to stand there and watch his older brother walk off. He was enraged, curling his hands into a fist and letting out a deep sigh. Once his mind began to clear, he opened the door to find Antonio sitting in the chair with the look of disappointment over his face. Steven approached his nephew, as Antonio looked at him and spoke.

"So I'm out of the club for now. Dad told you, huh?"

"Yeah, but don't worry. Your father gets angry, but I can talk him out of it once the dust settles."

Antonio sighed before shaking his head. Steven continued to speak.

"I'm sorry, Antonio. Your father...your father is a fucking idiot, to be honest. I'm sorry, I know I shouldn't trash your old man in front of you, but he's my brother. He's given me enough headaches over the years, always thinking about himself first."

"He is right though, I can't say he's not. I was outnumbered, I knew Carlos was going to kick my ass but I didn't want to back down after he insulted me. Carlos said he was looking for you. He wanted me to call you over something, he didn't say what for."

Looking back into Antonio's bruised face, Steven nodded. He knew exactly why Carlos wanted to find him. It was over the product he had gotten rid of. All Steven could hope for was that Ramón didn't spill his guts out about the money, or give Carlos a share. He nodded to Antonio before replying.

"Oh, that figures. Well, I'm gonna be looking for him now. Don't blame this on yourself, you can't help it that Carlos is looking for trouble. Don't let your old man's words bother you either. You got me, and I'll always have your back. When I get my hands on Carlos, I will make sure he looks worse than you do tonight."

The words were enough to make Antonio smile a bit. To hear Steven's remark about making Carlos look worse than he was tonight. The bruises over his face stung, but he was more worried about being seen in public like this. Steven patted his shoulder before speaking again.

"My car is outside, it's unlocked. Go ahead and get outta here and meet me out there. I'll drive you home."

"Thanks Steven, I know I have you to count on."

"You'll always have me to count on, Antonio. Give me a few weeks with your old man. Once he's in a better mood, I can talk him into letting you back on the club staff."

Giving his nephew a reassuring smile, Steven patted his shoulder again. He then turned around and headed for the door, ready to leave the club. Before he made his exit trip to bring Antonio home, he had one more thing to do. Steven marched down the hall and to the office doors at the end He opened the door to the office leading where Antonio and Maria worked. The blonde assistant sat behind her desk with her arms crossed. As Steven stepped in, she looked back at him and spoke.

"I was just informed a few minutes ago that Antonio has been put on leave."

The tone of her voice was enough to tell Steven that she was not amused. He looked back at her and nodded.

"Yeah, I can't help it that Tony makes the decisions over me. I want you to do something for me."

Rolling her eyes, Maria looked back at him but did not speak. He had her attention to the point he spoke again.

"Look, I can give you some time off to do this. I want you to spend tomorrow with some time with Antonio. A week or two, is that fine?"

"What do you mean?"

"You're his only friend I know. He's not going to be at the club so I won't be able to watch out for him."

Steven turned, looking outside the doorway of the office before he stepped in. He shut the door behind him and moved closer to her desk. Maria moved her arms, looking back to the man before answering him.

"What do you want me to do though? We are friends yes, but I don't understand."

"You know what I mean, Maria. Look, Antonio lives in a penthouse all to himself. I know he don't have many friends and he's been sheltered most of his life. I'll give you the address, just go up and surprise him. Talk him into doing something. Go out to the park, go see a movie or a basketball game, whatever you want to do."

"So you're asking me to take him on a date, is that it?"

"In a way, yeah. Something to get him out into the city to enjoy himself."

The young woman bust out laughing. She looked down while giggling before she answered Steven.

"And you're serious about paying me a week off for this?"

"Yes! I'm worried about him! I'll feel better if he has a friend there to keep his spirits up. After what happened tonight, he could use it."

Maria laughed again. It wasn't that he was funny, it was so hard to believe Steven would suggest such a thing. She looked back at him and nodded before responding.

"Alright, what the heck, why not?"

Steven sighed in relief before smiling.

"Thank you, Maria! You just lifted a great burden from my shoulders. Where's a note pad? I'll write the address of the hotel down and the room number. You have his phone number, right?"

"Yes, I can text him tomorrow, but I think I'd rather drop in as a surprise."

"Good, I'll write down the room number. Take him out, do whatever you want. He needs some fresh air, I don't want him sitting there feeling horrible after getting his ass kicked like this."

"I know what you mean. I'll be happy to spend some time with him tomorrow!"

******************

1 DAY LATER

Quiet days were spent back in the secluded yacht that Tony called his home. After he left the club last night, he returned home to get some rest. Since winter of last year, he had been spending far less time around the club. Steven handled things better than he did, something Tony had realized over time. The true reason he was distancing himself away from his former lifestyle was more or less a product of age. Life had changed a bit as he was slowly falling in love. Tony had began to think more about his future than anything else. The days of the swinger partying lifestyle appeared to be moving to an end. He woke up almost every morning with the same woman beside him in bed.

The afternoon was settling into the day as he sat in his office within the yacht and handled phone calls. A lit cigar remained in the round ash tray while he set the phone down. Tony then pulled out his notebook to write down a scheduled time for a meeting next week. All information that would later be passed down to Steven at the Club. From the distance, the door opened to his office and the sound of high heels could be heard coming in. Tony didn't look up, he just continued writing while he spoke aloud. He could've guessed just who made their entrance into the cabin room.

"Yes?"

"Good afternoon, dear..."

His eyes looked up to see Salma Hayek. Tony smiled as she came approaching him. The woman wore a pair of blue jeans with a brown leather belt over them. A white shirt was over her chest, tucked in with a black jacket over it. Her jet black hair was neatly pinned up. She was so beautiful, all ready to go out in town by her appearance. She walked over to his desk and leaned down, placing a kiss over his cheek.

"How are you today?"

"Hey baby, you about to go out for a bit?"

Salma nodded.

"Yes, I want to go shopping today. I'm sorry about your boy, I heard last night."

Tony let out a sigh before nodding to her. At this point, five months into a steady relationship, they knew everything in each other's lives. Tony had given up on sleeping with other women, remaining loyal only to Salma. He couldn't prevent himself from truly falling in love with this woman. Looking back at her, he thought for a second before replying.

"He's truly my son. He lets his anger get the better of him at times, I used to be like that."

She smirked, running her hand over his shoulders before responding.

"It's not your fault. He's young and will learn over time."

"I guess you're right, mi señora. You're really gonna go out shopping today?"

Salma nodded.

"Yeah, I want to look around town and splurge on some money."

"Mind if I tag along? I'd like to take my woman out shopping."

After speaking, Tony reached for her hand. Cupping it gently, he moved it to his lips and placed a kiss over her knuckles. Salma couldn't help but laugh at his action.

"So you wanna make this a date, Tony?"

"Sure, why not? I like to spend money too, I'd like to buy you some jewelry today. Let's get out and enjoy ourselves."

Salma grinned big, nodding at him slowly.

"That sounds lovely, to go out shopping with my man. Well, go get yourself dressed and we can go out together. You are a sweet man, that's what I love about you."

******************

Within the walls of his penthouse suite, Antonio sat at the kitchen table with his laptop opened before him. Wearing only a pair of shorts and a white T-shirt with Michael Jackson's 'Bad' album cover over it. He sat with the laptop opened playing an old game he had not touched in some time. Next to the laptop was a large pair of dark Carrera sunglasses. The young man had figured while his face was bruised up from last night's brawl, he would wear the sunglasses to shield the damage of his swollen purple cheek and eye. He let out a sigh while hammering his fingers over the keyboard. His left hand grabbed at the mouse, concentrating on the screen while the MIDI music of Heavy Metal riffs played through the speakers.

The game Antonio played was none other than good old classic 'Doom II' on the 'Ultra Violence' difficulty. He was fond of fighting the game as a teenager, an old habit that he went back to from time to time when dealing with stress. He found himself angry at his father after last night's events, but with the game on his mind, he didn't spend much time seething in rage over it. Antonio simply used the video game to channel his rage and take it out on the digital demons that plagued the levels. So far, he had spent the last three hours fighting the game in between drinking coffee. On one of the later levels in the game so far, he found himself becoming increasingly frustrated at the higher difficulty. The death scream from the game echoed from the laptop and the screen blinked in red as he died from a monster closet of Revenants. Antonio sighed and then heard a knock at the door surprising him. He grabbed the shades from the table while stepping out of the kitchen. He figured it was probably his uncle Steven coming to check on him, so he didn't peak through the hole at first. He slipped on the shades and then opened the door to a surprising visit.

"Hey, Antonio! I thought I would drop in and check on you."

He found himself amazed starring back at Maria. She smiled, looking back at his dark sunglasses. It was obvious that he wore them to shield his face. The young woman had her blonde hair pinned up in a pony tail, a purple shirt hugged over her chest while she wore a pair of blue jean shorts underneath with sneakers. Recovering from the shock, Antonio stepped back and replied.

"Oh, that was kind of you. Come on in."

Maria stepped past the door, entering his penthouse suite. Antonio closed the door behind her. She couldn't help but observe the room in amazement. His suite was the most luxurious home she had seen so far. She found it to be far more impressive than the small apartment she lived in down South Beach.

"How did you find out where I stay?"

Antonio spoke, stepping over to the couch as she followed behind him. Maria offered him a smile before replying.

"One can accomplish many things if they put their mind to it! You should know that, Antonio."

He chuckled while sitting down.

"I see, I should've thought of that first."

"This is a nice place you have, much nicer than where I stay."

She responded back, changing the subject before she joined him on the couch. Maria refused to allow him to know that Steven truly sent her to be with him. She didn't want him to know, figuring it was better on her own kind intentions to be with him as a friend. Antonio spoke up as they sat together.

"My dad don't want me coming back to the club after last night. I've been removed from staff."

"I know, he told me. I'm going to miss coming to the office everyday expecting you."

His face curved into a smile hearing her words. Antonio nodded, speaking again.

"So, is that why you came to see me today?"

Maria nodded.

"Yes! I've been worried about you, I heard about what happened and wanted to check on you."

While starring back into his dark sunglasses, she bit her lower lip. Maria raised her hand before asking a simple question.

"Antonio, may I...see your face, please?"

The smile from his face faded. He didn't want to take the glasses off, but since she asked kindly, he wouldn't refuse. Taking a deep breath, he reached for them and slowly removed them from his face. Maria sighed when she looked back at his beaten face. His right eye was truly blacked, his nose had a small bruise and the upper area of his right cheek was purple from bruising. She bit her lower lip while shaking her head, just before speaking.

"God, I'm so sorry. Carlos is such an asshole."

"Well, it is what it is. Maybe if I get my job back at the club, by then my face will look better."

"Are you too scared to go out looking like this?"

He looked back, shaking his head at her.

"I don't suppose I am. The shades cover up the better part of the bruises."

"Well, to be honest with you Antonio, I wanted to take you out today."

The young man laughed before looking back at her somewhat surprised.

"Are you serious, Maria!? Why me?"

"Because, you're my friend. You're one of the few friends I have since I moved out to Miami, would you like to have a date with me?"

"Wow, I'm...I don't know what to say. You really mean that?"

Looking back at him, she shook her head while grabbing his left hand.

"Yes, I mean that! And I don't care if your face is bruised up, it will get better. How about we go out to the park in South Beach? I've had an apartment there for almost a year now and never took a walk near the beach."

"I would love to go out with you, Maria."

She smiled back at him, rising from the couch. Pulling his hand, she forced him to stand up with her.

"Well, go ahead and make yourself ready! I'll wait right here!"

Excitement was painted across his face. Antonio walked out of the living room, hurrying to his bedroom so he could change and put on a pair of pants and a better shirt. Life had been somewhat lonely for him since he began working at the club. He broke up with his long time boyfriend Luis some time back, yet he didn't want to rush into another relationship. He kept his sexuality hidden from within the family, he didn't trust any of them to reveal the truth. A day out with Maria sounded like just the kind of medicine to cure his depression of the day. It made him happy to know that she looked at him as a friend. She was someone he truly felt relaxed around. It meant more to him than anything that she came to visit after last night's horrible events.

******************

3 HOURS LATER

"This one is simply marvelous, wow..."

Salma looked down at a pearl necklace sitting under a glass case. She and Tony had spent their day out shopping, loading up the Mercedes Benz with numerous bags of gifts. So far, Tony had spent well into four figures without caring at all about the money. There was nothing he enjoyed more than splurging, spending his money left and right. What better way to have this fun with the woman he loved? At the same time, Salma spent some of her own money buying him a new suit and a new gold Rolex watch. The pearl necklace was priced at a few hundred dollars, not a problem for him. While standing behind Salma, she turned to face him while he gently cupped her hand into his. Tony spoke while starring back into her beautiful eyes.

"Would you like that necklace, baby?"

"I think you've spent enough money on me today, amante."

"Ohhhh, come on baby. I know you want it."

She giggled to him, looking down to see their hands together. Salma slowly nodded.

"Yeah, I think I do want it."

Tony smiled, nodding back to the woman he loved.

"Then, it's all yours."

A few minutes later, he caught the attention of a woman behind the counter to fetch the pearl necklace. More money spent, a lovely pearl necklace that Salma had to put over her neck right after he finished payments from his credit card. So far in the day, they changed their clothes while shopping. She bought him a new blue suit at one store, one that he couldn't keep his eyes off. She wore a silk white shirt and a navy blue jacket over it. The greatest thing Tony had purchased for her today, was a large Gucci purse. Salma found herself walking out the store with him, the purse over her left hand. She found herself happier the more time she spent with this man. Their relationship was nearing a serious turn, one that Salma was prepared for.

After leaving the jewelry shop thirty minutes after the final purchase, they sat in the car to cruise back home to his yacht. A day shopping had been nothing short of joy. Between hitting stores, Tony shared lunch with her at a small but costly diner. All that was in the past now, Tony sat behind the wheel as he moved the car on the highway. Salma sat back, relaxing in the passenger seat while looking out the window. Many thoughts ran through her mind. She was beginning to think about the future and the possibilities she had with this man. Starring back at her reflection in the window, she nodded to herself before speaking aloud to Tony.

"I was thinking about your boy just now."

"Oh yeah, baby? What about him?"

"How does he get along with his mother? I mean, do you have a woman in your family?"

Tony laughed, moving his hands over the steering wheel to turn the car.

"I don't speak to his mother often. We got divorced a long time ago. What did you mean by that, baby?"

"What I mean is, I think I am falling in love with you Tony. I've been staying with you for months, living on your boat when I'm not in L.A. I'm sorry, I should've waited until we were back home to admit that to you and not while you're driving."

He thought for a moment, hearing her words before stopping at a red light. Once the car was stopped in traffic, Tony turned to look at her and smiled, nodding to her words.

"I love you too, Salma. I just haven't known how to say it."

"We will say it to each other soon enough back on your yacht. In between a glass of wine in the bedroom."

Tony chuckled, laughing in excitement before the light turned green. He replied while focusing on the road.

"Yes, we will baby. Oh yes, I'm looking forward to tonight!"


******************

1 HOUR LATER

The sun began to drip down, slowly into the ocean as the sky faded into a pink color. Antonio sat on a bench, looking up at the sunset between the large palm trees. Sitting next to him was Maria. They faced the beach, forward as the wind blew Antonio's black hair in front of his face. Behind them, the pastel color painted hotels lined up the Ocean Drive street with their neon lights turned off in the daytime hours. The dark sunglasses remained on his face, covering the wounds he suffered. For the past few hours, they walked along the park near South Beach. Maria sat down and talked to him for over an hour. Antonio wanted to learn everything about her; her family, where she was from, what she wanted to do in life. Maria explained to him how she came from Baltimore, Maryland. She ended up in Miami with a scholarship at the University known as 'The U'.

To help pay off her apartment at the time before dropping out, she took up a job working for Antonio's father just as Disco Fever was about to open. Originally, the young girl hoped to become a lawyer. Maria's education was paid for by her brother and his criminal activities. She didn't explain to Antonio the true reality of her older brother. It was an embarrassment to herself knowing that her brother had paid for everything to send her to Miami while he served a prison sentence for trafficking narcotics. Together they sat on the bench, just two friends enjoying their day. Occasionally, pedestrians would pass on by. South Beach was always a popular tourist attraction. Antonio sighed leaning up from the bench and looking forward. He spoke up to her.

"You know, we should hang out again more often."

"Do you like sports, Antonio?"

"Kinda depends. I like basketball, don't really care for watching football with all of it's injuries. I know absolutely nothing about baseball."

"Maybe we can go to a Heat game for a date?"

He laughed at her response, slowly shaking his head.

"I would've said yes to that a few years ago! They aren't much fun without LeBron or Wade in town. We would be going to a game just to see them beat down, I would guess."

Maria smiled back at him.

"But who cares if they lose? It would still be fun. Just you and I spending time together."

"You know, I can't say no to that. I've enjoyed spending time with you today. Thank you, Maria. After last night, I didn't know what to do with myself. I've always got my uncle who looks out for me, wish I could get along with my dad like him."

Curiously, the young woman couldn't help but to ask him a question now.

"Do you look up to your uncle?"

Antonio nodded.

"Yeah, actually I do! I've always been a lot closer to him than my father. He gets it, he understands me better. Steven is the one person in my whole family I've always looked up to. He told me a while back that I was like a son to him."

Just then, Maria knew that she was right all along. If only Steven had picked up the phone last night. If only she didn't have to call Tony instead of him, things would've went differently. Letting out a sigh, she replied.

"Steven is a good man. I've never had a problem with him, maybe he can help get you back to work at the club."

"He said he was going to try. He was pretty pissed at my dad last night about the whole thing."

"Well, now you know that people care and look out for you. I think I better get you back home, I have to get up early in the morning."

"Thanks for taking me out, Maria. It was good to spend time with you."

"No need to thank me, maybe you should text me sometime. Or call me on your telephone?"

She looked back at him, offering a goofy smile as she spoke. He laughed back at her, an accomplishment on her part to put him in a better mood.

"I am not going to say no to that! I would spend hours talking to you on the phone."

"Good, I'll be looking forward to that. Come on, let's get back to my car so I can drive you home."

******************

Back at the yacht, Tony and Salma stacked their bags in the main cabin. A servant brought out a bottle of wine, as per Salma's request. He walked into the bedroom, clearing off the bed and taking off his suit to change into a small robe. Salma had already taken off her jeans and heels, only wearing a black thong tucked between her thick ass. When Tony returned to the room, he witnessed her standing above a table. The wine bottle had already been uncorked. She slowly poured the dark substance into small glasses. He stood there and watched her actions, studying her curvy legs. Salma looked over at him and smiled. The man finally walked back to join her, taking one of the glasses from the table. They held each wine glass together, looking into one another's eyes.

"This is to us, Salma. A nuestro amor."

The wine glasses created a 'ding' sound as they clanked up against each other softly. Salma looked back into her lover's eyes and nodded, speaking back to him in Spanish.

"Al hombre que he caído en amor con."

'To the man I've fallen in love with', she said in her native language. Together, they raised their wine glasses and consumed the liquid substance. The flavor was grape, an expensive taste to satisfy the rich lifestyle they enjoyed together. After they completed draining the glasses, they both sat them back down on the table. Salma reached out, cupping the back of Tony's head as she brought their lips together for a passionate kiss. The man grabbed her hand, squeezing it as their fingers laced together. True love had been lit into a flame with their hearts. Upon breaking the kiss, Salma held his hand and walked him out, heading to the bedroom.

All Tony could do was follow behind her. He didn't try to speak, for there were no words worth uttering to ruin this moment. Without her heels, Salma truly was shorter than him by a few feet. Tony studied her thick, juicy ass from behind. With each step she made, her cheeks pushed back and forth against one another.  She walked them back to the bedroom and closed the door behind them. Back in the bedroom, Salma turned to face him and kissed his lips once again. Her hands pushed beyond the robe he wore, feeling his hairy chest from over her hands. Tony moaned past her mouth, just before breaking the kiss. A grin ran across his lips, all while his hands reached down to pull at the front of her thong. Gazing back into her eyes, the man spoke.

"I want to prove my love to you tonight, baby."

"You've already done that."

"No, I mean something else."

A giggle escaped her lips. Salma reached for the ends of her shirt and began to peel it off, tossing it over her head. Her huge breasts contained in a black bra bounced a bit. She watched Tony go down to his knees, his hands pushing her thong down past her thighs and to the floor. Soon, she realized just what he had in mind. The woman gasped her breath when she felt his mouth kissing over the lips of her wet mound. Salma's eyes narrowed down, looking into his matching brown eyes before she gasped and moaned. Tony slid his tongue into her wet slit, beginning to lick all around her.

"Ohhhhh, yes! Ohhhh, don't stop cariño!"

Her hands moved up to her glorious breasts, quickly unstrapping her lace bra to allow them bouncing freedom. At the same time, Tony ventured his tongue deeper into her pussy. Licking it slowly while he thrust his tongue in and out of her repeatedly. His hands moved to cup her thick ass cheeks from behind, squeezing them while he continued to eat that wonderful clit. Salma gasped, taking in a deep breath as she smashed her hands over her breasts.

"Please don't stop! Make me cum, my love! Yes!!"

The pitch of her voice elevated a bit. Her accent was beginning to come out stronger. Tony's hands pushed over her ass cheeks, squeezing them harder as he moved his tongue back and forth, slithering in and out of her pussy. He wanted to taste her, to give her this sensational oral pleasure to prove his love to her. Salma eventually took a step back, sitting on the bed while her thong dangled past her feet to the floor. His mouth remained embedded over her clit, still licking even as she sat down. Tony was forced to move his hips, gripping her hips instead while he ate her. Her own hands pushed up against her breasts, rubbing her nipples before gritting her teeth and roaring out.

"OHHHH, YES!! YES!!! DAT'S IT, EAT DAT PUSSY, JOU SEXY MAN!!"

Just like that, Salma's accent began to slur her words. Her voice could be so soothing, her accent was one of Tony's favorite things about her. His mouth continued to work at her pussy, just begging for her juices to gush between his jaws. Salma closed her eyes, moving her hands to the front end of the bed. Her nails dug down into the sheets, just before stretching her legs out, kicking them around frantically. It was remarkable how fast he was pushing her to an orgasm, enough to break her voice screaming out.

"OHHHHH, GOD!! YES, YESSS, YESSSSS!! OHHHHH, YEAH!!!"

Her body tensed up, shaking just as her clit exploded. Her juices overflowed past Tony's lips, into his mouth as he tried to swallow it down quickly. Salma moved her hands to lean back on the bed. Her long black hair over flowing while the man swallowed down the juices she had squirted into his mouth. Once he was done, Tony moved his mouth away from her clit. He quickly took his robe off, revealing his naked body while looking down at the heaven made of her own beautiful body. Salma was a goddess, one that he truly worshiped. As he leaned up on the bed, towering over Salma, the woman reached her hands up to cup his neck. She brought him down on top of her, kissing his lips. Those huge tits crashed up against his chest. Salma rolled them on the bed, forcing him down on his back as she took control.

"Now it's my turn, Tony! I am gonna take jou for a hard ride!"

"Oh yeah, baby? Is that what you're gonna do?"

"Yes! I want jour cock!!"

Tony laughed, looking up at her. He had only teased her just to hear her strong accent speak again. It was so sexy when her words slurred. Salma reached her hand down and quickly grabbed his hard cock. Usually she sucked on it before pushing it into her pussy, but he began this night with oral pleasures himself. She watched his hands move to her hips, right on time as she thrust herself downward to take his cock into her pussy. As they became one, moans created a chorus of their voices together. Salma began to bounce pushing herself down, fucking him as her huge breasts bounced up and down.

"Ohhhhh, yes baby!! Yes, fuck me Salma!!"

His voice called out to her, but she ignored him for now. Salma's long black hair waved around, moving in her face as she placed her hands down on his chest and thrust her hips downward. Tony's eyes narrowed in, watching her breast bounce until the point he couldn't stop himself. He moved his hands to cup them, preventing them jiggling around as he squeezed one of the greatest pair of tits in the world. The man began to buck his hips, pumping his cock into her pussy at the same pace she thrust down. Together they made love, just as they had done for months now.

"Te gusta que sea así? Me on top!?"

"Fuck yes, baby!!"

A simple question in their native language: asking if he liked it this way. Salma continued to crash down, pumping his cock in and out of her pussy. While he squeezed her tits, she couldn't help but tease him in her strong accent.

"Oh, jou like those titties, Tony? I bet jou're waiting to slide dat big fuckin' cock between 'em!"

"YES! I WANT THOSE BIG TITTIES NOW!!"

There was no way she could deny this man's request. Salma giggled, moaning in her voice before she stopped. She leaned up, watching his hands move from her breasts before she came up and released his cock from her loving cup. Salma took a deep breath, climbing off the bed. She offered Tony her hand, pulling him up from his back. Once his feet touched the floor, she lowered herself down to her knees. Reaching her hand out, Salma gripped his hard cock. She began to stroke it, pumping it between her fingers before leaning her mouth down and kissing the head. She just had to taste him before getting her tits ready. The man took a deep breath, watching her bring his cock into her mouth to suck.

"Ohhhhh, yeah! Yes, suck on that cock baby!!"

'Mmmmmm' a muffled moan escaped her lips. Salma stroked his cock in her hand, moving her hand and lips in sync as she bobbed her head up and down on his thick pole. Her free hand dropped down to play with his balls, massaging them over her finger tips while she sucked on his rod. After a good bit, Salma came up and released his dick from her mouth with a loud pop sound. A saliva string dangled from her teeth back to his rod. She broke it with her hand, gripping his cock to wrap her fingers around it and slide them up and down.

She looked into his eyes before spitting on the head. Tony's breath had been taken away at the sight below. Moving down, Salma continued to stroke his cock in her hand. She brought her attention down to his big balls, still rubbing them slowly with her left hand until coming to a halt. The woman then brought her mouth down and began to loudly slobber all over his cock. Pushing her lips together, she made numerous sucking and slobbering noises while creating saliva to drip down his balls. In that moment, Tony roared in a moan of pleasure.

"Suck on those nuts, baby! God, you are the fucking best!! I love you!!"

Slobbering sounds echoed loudly in the room. She came to a stop from stroking his cock, not wanting to make him explode this early. Since Tony had tasted her juices earlier, Salma decided that she would repay the favor by swallowing his load herself. Moving her lips away from his nuts, she looked back into his eyes while gripping her large breasts. She held them apart, inviting him to slide his cock between them. Tony did just that, pushing it between her large mounds. Salma then pushed her breasts together, squeezing them over his trapped cock. Her fingers laced over the front of her tits, feeling his rod as he began to slowly pump forward between those wonderful breasts.

Tony took control, bucking his forward to thrust his cock between those amazing tits. Salma looked down, watching the head of his dick poke up each time he made a forward thrust. She spit on it, just before moaning and looking back into his eyes. The excitement over Tony's face told her everything. She knew that her tits were her most famous asset of her body and she never failed to use them. With a soft giggle, she couldn't help but to tease him. With a big grin sweeping over her face, she continued to feel his cock pumping between her tits. Salma shook her head, laughing a bit before she began to tease him with her words.



"Oh yeah, that's it! Look at your cute face! You're just having the time of your life pumping between these big tits!"

With a laugh, Salma's words had surely teased him. Tony couldn't focus on her face or watching his cock push between her tits. The man grunted, knowing that his time was short before he would be blowing his load. He began panting, trying hard not to think about the incoming orgasm. Salma studied his face, knowing that his time was short. Still, Tony continued to pump his cock between her boobs.

"I'm so close, baby! Oh god, I'm gonna cum!!"

"Mmmmm, tasty cum all for me! All of it, Tony!!"

Her strong accent replied back to him. Salma let go of her breasts and wrapped her fingers around his shaft. She brought the head past her lips, into her mouth as she began to suck on it. Closing her eyes, the woman quickly stroked his rod while her lips remained glued sucking on the head. Tony grunted, crying out to her.

"Oh, fuck! YES! OH.....god, baby..."

His breath was lost just as Salma felt the head of his cock explode into her mouth. All he could do was try and catch his breath while she milked his cock of cum. Load after load shot between Salma's closed lips. A moan was heard from down below, all while her hand continued to squeeze at his thick meat to drain him of every drop. Once Salma was done, she released his dick from her mouth and leaned up. She revealed to him the puddle of his seed drenched over the saliva in her mouth. Pushing her lips together, she loudly swallowed his load down. A smile appeared over her face before giggling.

"Mmmmmm, now we're even."

"Are we?"

"Yes! You swallowed mine, I just sent your seed down my throat."

Tony laughed at her words, but Salma spoke again.

"But we ain't finished just yet. Oh, no. You still gotta fuck my ass."

"That's how I know we were meant to be together, baby. You didn't forget!"

"Of course, I wouldn't forget! I love when you pound my ass!"

A big grin curved past Tony's lips. Salma knew him all too well. Her ass was something he loved, never failing to make good use of it. She climbed up from her knees, looking back on the before moving atop. Tony came behind her, ascended over the bed. His feet sunk down into the mattress while Salma's knees pushed down to elevate her huge thick ass to him. One look at her large sized booty was simply breath taking. The small hole to her ass was in clear sight. Tony slapped his hands over her cheeks and began to slowly push his cock to enter her ass. Salma gasped, allowing the left side of her face to touch the mattress while he pushed in her back door hole. She couldn't help but to blurt out to him in Spanish.

"Ohhh, yes! Fuck my ass, Tony! Fóllame como una puta!!"

It always made Tony laugh when she spoke in Spanish demanding to be 'fucked like a whore'. Within seconds, he began to ram his cock forward and back, fucking her tight ass. A moan escaped his lips. Salma's big breasts pushed up against the sheets of the bed as she began to moan. The woman closed her eyes, enjoying every moment of it. She loved it when Tony pounded her ass. He was just the man that knew how to do it right. Over and over, he thrust his hips to push his cock in and out of her tight back door hole. His hands moved to her hips, positioning a grip while he continued to pound her ass with his hard cock.



"Oh, yeah! Oh, yes!! DAT'S IT!! FUCK DAT ASS WIT JOUR BIG FUCKIN' COCK! OHHH, YEAH!! HARDER, MI AMOR!"

Smack. Smack. Smack. The sound of his balls slapping up against her ass could be heard with each hard thrust he made. Salma's accent slurred her words like always, but Tony was too focused on pleasuring of her back door hole to pay any attention to her words. Salma didn't want him to stop. His cock rammed into her at a fast hard speed, just the way she enjoyed a hard pounding. Gritting her teeth, she screamed out to him once more.

"HARDER, I WANT IT! YES!! JUS' LIKE DAT!!"

Like any other time before, her strong accent came out with her words. Tony reared his right hand back and began to slap the right side of her ass. Each time he thrust his cock in, he spanked her ass loudly. The spanks could be heard echoing into the master bedroom of the yacht, yet nothing could drown out Salma's moans. Tony could feel his cock pushing to the point of exploding once more. He began to slow down, taking each thrst at a more slow pace. He stopped spanking her ass, only to grip the right cheek of her ass and squeeze it. Salma opened her eyes, still moaning but couldn't refuse the opportunity to still tease him.

"What's the matter? Did jou get tired and run outta energy?"

"Oh no, baby! I'm about to cum again! I want to shoot my load over your back!"

Salma laughed. Leaning up on the bed a bit, she rested her head chin under her hand.

"Oh? Go ahead, I don't mind. Just as long as we take a shower soon. I don't wanna get cum stains all over the sheets."

Tony's voice roared in laughter. He raised his hand back and spanked her ass. He took one final thrust into her ass before pushing his cock out. He grabbed his rod, stroking it while he replied back to his love.

"Seriamente? The sheets can be washed tomorrow, it never stopped us before from dirtying them up. You ready for this fucking cum, baby?"

"Oh yeah, do it! Cum on my back and my ass! DO IT!!"

By the stroke of his hand, Tony grunted before watching as a thick string of cum shot over her back. The only regret Salma had was that she couldn't watch for herself. She felt his hot load streaking over her smooth skin. A moan was heard from her voice. Tony grunted, shooting a second string of cum. It landed directly over the small of her back. A third wave of his cum splashed over her left ass cheek before dripping down.

"Ohhhh, you're making a mess..."

"You said I could!"

"I'm just teasing you, Tony! Go ahead, get me all messy!"

A laugh was shared between them, just as more cum splashed over her ass. Since it was his second orgasm, it wasn't as strong as he would've liked. As he finished, the man took a deep breath and looked over the art on her skin painted in his seed. With a smirk, Tony spoke out to her.

"Alright, I'll give you that shower you wanted since you let me do this."

Salma crawled from the bed, turning around to look at him. She had to wink before laughing at him.

"I was only kidding! But I do love you, such a gentleman."

Not caring at all about the cum on her back and ass dripping off, she turned around and moved to her knees. Salma and Tony met, kissing each other passionately. Her arms wrapped around his neck, just before breaking the kiss. Looking back into her eyes, Tony nodded.

"Come on, baby. After the fun we just had, it's only fair if I wash your lovely body."

"Lead the way, mi amor."

A nice shower was just the perfect way to end the night before wrapping themselves up in the cum stained sheets. Tony had learned one thing from Salma in the past day: she was the only woman in his life who could please him and make him feel loved. So far, she was the one woman who he stayed and remained loyal to. The only time he seen another lady, was when Salma brought Shakira onto the yacht for a threesome. It was time to begin thinking of the future more seriously. He came to realize that there probably wouldn't be another woman this late in his life who he would rather spend the rest of his life alongside. True love was found, ignited in passionate flames with Salma. He couldn't wait to see what awaited them in the future.

TO BE CONTINUED

[Cadeauxxx]

Big Booty Bitches Ch. 21
Starring: Nicki Minaj, Emily Ratajkowski

Codes: MF, Oral, Anal, Interracial, Violence, Drugs, Romance

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.



Miami, Florida

A crack was visible on the surface of a white glass lamp sitting in the hotel room. Dim lightness faded across the room during the night. Emily Ratajkowski sat alone in the bed, her cellphone within her hands as she texted back with a friend of hers. She awaited a reply, all while she sat there and noticed the crack in the lamp. It looked as if a line of super glue had been applied to prevent further destruction on it. At the same time, the crack was somewhat metaphorical that she could relate to at the moment. A rip had been made into the fabric of what she originally thought could be a long term relationship with a good man.

Emily's bond with Steven had been slowly fading away ever since January. It seemed after their vacation together, what could've been love was slipping away. She set the phone down on the night stand, trying not to think about it. Her friend across the country in L.A. had yet to respond to her text. The young lady did nothing while laying in the bed, sighing as she was reminded of her decaying romance with Steven. She had remained loyal to him since they began dating, often turning down what could've been fun times with her friends. She held suspicions believing Steven had not been so loyal to her in the past. It seemed apparent that he lived a swinger lifestyle being a club manager. She didn't want to think about it, not worth the stress. He proved to be quite difficult, as he seemed to be obsessed with keeping a low profile, even to the point he didn't want her taking public photos of them to post on social media

Last week he treated her to a lovely late night dinner at an expensive restaurant. The date was cut short for him to rush the club, worried over the safety of his nephew. Emily had noticed that the club seemed to run Steven's life. He would call off dates, meetings even just a casual night to run things back there. His business did not bother her so much, only that it got in the way of progress of their relationship. Like the crack she witnessed in the lamp, she had to wonder if cracks were in the foundation of what they had together. Or maybe they were not meant to be together all along. Emily had a friend from the modelling agency back in L.A. begging for a nice date. A man the same age as her, one that she had known for years as a close friend. Even now as she lay back in the bed, she almost could tell herself that Steven wouldn't be calling this late at night. For all she could guess, he was back at Disco Fever doing whatever it was that he refused to share with her as his business.

******************

Wednesday evening was just an average night for clubbing in Miami. Disco Fever always remained busy during the week, though Friday and the weekends were the true 'mad house' days as it would be described from the business perspective. Steven Diaz found himself upstairs, standing within the walls of his private office. He stood by the window, eyeing the action down on the floor while sipping on a glass of whiskey. He wore a pink shirt with three buttons undone and white pants. His grey jacket remained over the chair of his office. He had been busy in the past week trying to hunt down Carlos. Ramón had visited the club back and forth, still keeping his job in order, but Steven refused to question him about his brother. If he were to tell Ramón that he was seeking Carlos, it would be pretty obvious what the motivation would be.

Instead, he called around town checking with his contacts. Steven guessed that with Carlos not having a legitimate job, he would end up back on the street dealing and hustling again. At the least, he could possibly get lucky and land Carlos' location with another club. Steven and Tony had many contacts within Miami, all built up connections from years of club managing in town. Every night since last week, he remained at the club waiting by the phones or observing down the dance floor for any trouble. While he stood by the window, he listened to the muffled bass sound booming from the music going on downstairs. Finishing off the glass in his hand, his cellphone began to ring loudly within the inside pocket of his jacket over near his desk. Steven walked over, setting down the empty glass to snatch his phone out of the jacket and answer it. The caller I.D. revealed a number he was unfamiliar with.

"Hello?"

"Steven Diaz, is that you?"

"Yes, it is. Who am I speaking with?"

The male voice on the end came off familiar to Steven's ears. A crackling laugh was heard before a reply was uttered.

"This is Martin, you know me. Mucho tiempo viejo amigo."

Steven sighed, trying not to smile to himself. Martin had been an old friend to the Diaz family. He was previously a bouncer at a club Tony owned over a decade ago. Always a good source for information, a loyal friend to the end. Steven had not seen Martin in a few years. Last he heard, the man had taken a job as a bouncer at another club across town.

"Hey, it's been a while old friend. It's good to hear your voice again."

"Likewise! So I heard from someone else that you're looking for that cousin of yours, yeah?"

"You heard right. I'm trying to track Carlos down."

"You're talking to the right man. I've got him, he comes to a certain club every night. I'm working security out here, I've been seeing his face quite often the past couple nights."

"Where are you at?"

"Berserker. You know, the weird blue and white club out here in South Beach?"

"Yeah, I know the place. Is Carlos there now?"

"Yep! Your cousin just come in, he's got a girl with him and they look to be staying."

Steven looked at the clock, seeing the accurate time was 10:21 PM. He thought for a minute before responding.

"I should be there in an hour and a half. Good looking out Martin, thanks! I owe you one after this."

"You don't owe me a thing, amigo! I've always got your back and Tony's, you know that."

"Thanks, appreciate it. I'll see you soon."

Clicking to hang up the phone, Steven smirked to himself. Revenge was something that tasted so sweet. He grabbed his gray coat from his desk chair, quickly slipping it on after shoving his phone back into the inside pocket. He had to leave the club now and prepare for a long drive in the night. His destination was deep in Miami Beach; all the way past the golf course of South Beach around Bayshore and on Collins Ave. It was a long trip, but Steven couldn't pass this opportunity up. Finally, after over a week of trying to find information to Carlos, he had an old friend to thank along the way. He planned on passing a couple hundred dollar bills to Martin as a token of appreciation for this kind act.

The drive would take a while, but Steven didn't mind. He would be behind the wheel of his trusted Cadillac, the only vehicle he needed in life. The streets were lit up in the darkness with the street lights, remaining a quiet night outside of Downtown Miami. He decided to go north, getting on Interstate 95 and later turning to 195 to drive along the Julia Tuttle Causeway bridge. Not much traffic remained on the streets approaching midnight. Things seemed quiet once he got out of Downtown. Steven remained cool behind the wheel, sitting back as he thought about Carlos. Silently building up the rage that he would soon unleash on him in vengeance for what he did to Antonio over a week ago.

Berserker was an industrial-goth themed night club down in South Beach. It was infamous for it's usage of blue and white lights and choice of industrial music. The blue and white design and name was lifted from an obscure album by synth legend Gary Numan, a kind tribute. The club's doors opened back in 2010, starting off with live tribute bands that took the stage before developing into DJ sets. It became popular with the 'freaks' in Miami Beach. Steven had only visited the club once, it made him feel nostalgic for his youth with listening to similar music from a long time gone. That old feeling hit him again as he pulled his car into the parking lot of the big white building. Once he stopped, he got out and headed towards the front doors. He had rolled the sleeves of his jacket up in the car due to the heat, revealing his wrists. The security were all wearing white suits, keeping true with the theme of the club. Martin stood out with his big black mustache, waving to Steven before calling out to him.

"Steven Diaz, aquí!"

Martin waved his arm, motioning for Steven to approach him. The two old friends reunited. Steven offered him a hug, embracing the older man for a few seconds.

"So, Carlos is in the club?"

The man nodded his head.

"Yeah, he's got a table down on the bottom floor. If you hang to the left side, you'll find him. He comes in with this girl every night, they always sit at the same place."

"Thanks man, I owe you for this one. I want you to take this."

Steven reached for his wallet, grabbing it out of the inner pocket of his jacket. Martin shook his head, protesting the action instantly.

"Oh no, don't give me any money!"

Ignoring his words, Steven grabbed a wad of hundred dollar bills and created a fist with them. He shoved it to Martin, regardless of his negative reaction. Looking back into the man's eyes, Steven nodded and spoke.

"Take it! I can't promise you that I won't break something when I get Carlos alone in a room. If you don't want the money, give it to the manager. Tell him it's an apology from Steven Diaz for whatever damage is caused."

Right then, Martin understood the business. Steven wouldn't have made the trip tonight on his own for nothing. He accepted the money and gave him a nod.

"Alright, I understand."

"Thanks Martin, I appreciate the call tonight. I'll see you around."

Taking a sigh of relief, Steven returned his focus to the club. He stepped through the security guards, only stopping for the brief 'pat down' search. He didn't have a weapon on him. Only thing in his pockets were his cellphone and wallet. After the search, he stepped into the club, blinded by the blue neon lights blinking back and forth. Blaring synths drowned out most of the music, all with samples and percussion drums in whatever instrumental was playing from the loud speakers. Steven looked around, observing the scenery of the club before he began to walk around. The dance floor appeared to be far out of reach, meanwhile the bathrooms were off to the left near a small hallway, away from the tables. Much of the club was occupied by people in black with the usual goth-like fashion.

Steven continued his walk, all around the left side. He bumped past a few people, still moving about as his eyes searched for Carlos. The lights flickered, flashing again over the white interior of the club. A fog machine was clearly at work somewhere in the club, perhaps from the dance floor as Steven drew closer to it. Finally after searching, he witnessed Carlos' face from across the room. Just as Martin said, the man was sitting down at a table with what appeared to be a blonde haired woman. Carlos was wearing a black shirt, forcing him to blend in with most of the club's visitors. Steven approached the table as Carlos appeared to be busy talking to his date. Walking up front of it, he called out to him.

"Hey Carlos! You been looking for me!?"

The man's eyes turned and suddenly, his face lit up in fear. Carlos' jaw dropped as he looked up at Steven's stern face. He had surely caught him by surprise, obvious from the reaction presented.

"Oh shit, hey...hey Steven! It's been a while since I seen you."

"This isn't a social call, you fucking know why I'm here."

Steven pointed to the girl and motioned his hand off to the side before speaking directly to her.

"Get lost honey, I don't want you getting between this."

From that, Carlos realized that this was definitely a confrontation man to man. Before he could respond, Steven reached across the table and snatched Carlos by his shirt, speaking again. The girl got up from her seat at the table, stepping away to avoid being in the middle of the two men. Steven yelled at Carlos.

"Move your fucking useless ass, come on! Let's go somewhere more private!"

The table wobbled, as Steven dragged Carlos out from behind it. Carlos stumbled a bit before picking himself up. Steven still pulled him at his shirt to walk the man back while he screamed at him.

"What the fuck do you think you're doing!?"

"Shut your fucking mouth! You've been looking for me, well I found you now, you stupid fuck!"

Carlos couldn't help but be dragged by his shirt. Steven walked him away from the tables, off near where the bathrooms were near an exit. He pushed the men's bathroom door open and then slung Carlos inside. The other man stumbled a bit before falling into the wall to stop himself. Steven looked back at him, witnessing the fear over his face. Carlos yelled back at him.

"What the fuck is this about!? You can't just come in here and drag me around like that!"

"You were looking for me a few weeks ago, right?"

"Yeah! Where's my fucking yeyo at!? You stole that from me and I needed it to make some money!"

Steven shook his head. Thankfully, it appeared they were alone in the bathroom. He didn't want anyone to get in the way of what was about to come from his rage. Looking back at Carlos, he answered him.

"This ain't about the coke, that's water under the bridge at this point. Forget about it. I've been waiting to get my hands on you, after what you did to Antonio, you're going to fucking pay for that. Right now!"

"Oh yeah? So you're sticking up for your little punk ass nephew?"

"Where's your buddies at tonight, Carlos? You couldn't take him on by yourself, you had to gang up on him with your pals. You like beating the shit out of someone younger and smaller than you? Well, come on them! Face a fucking man!!"

With one look in his eye, Steven reared his right fist back and punched Carlos as hard as he could through his stomach. Carlos groaned in pain, leaning down and clutching his chest. He almost fell to his knees, but he felt Steven snatch up his hair and pull his face up. Carlos caught a glimpse of the rage over Steven's face just before his right fist smashed into his nose, instantly busting it. Blood began to rush out of both nostrils. As Carlos groaned in pain again, Steven kept his left hand gripping him by the hair and moved his right hand to grab his shoulder. He moved Carlos, standing him up before ramming his head forward into a mirror above a sink. The mirror busted with a loud bang, glass cutting over Carlos' forehead and in his hair.

"OHHH, SHIT!!"

Carlos screamed as he felt the glass breaking over his head. Small shards of glass scattered through the room with countless amounts of tiny pieces falling to the floor.  Steven pulled him back before shoving him towards a closed bathroom stall. Carlos' body flew backwards before slamming into the door, causing it to fall open and then he finally collapsed on the floor next to a toilet. During the commotion, a man tried to enter the bathroom from the door. Steven quickly turned and yelled at the stranger.

"Wait a fucking minute!! Serious business here, you can wait!!"

The man stepped out, not wanting to interfere with Steven's rage. Steven made sure the bathroom door was closed before turning his attention back to Carlos. The other man lay on his back, holding his knee up while catching his breath. His face was covered in blood, his nose was busted from the punch but most of the bleeding came from having his face smashed through the glass mirror. Streams of blood trickled down his hair, over his forehead. Carlos could see the fluorescent light from the ceiling, starring at it just before the figure of Steven's body towering over him killed the light. Steven looked down at him and spoke.

"You put your hands on Antonio again, I'm going to fuck you up even worse than this. Do you understand?"

No reply was made. Carlos tried to catch his breath. Since he didn't respond, Steven leaned down and looked at his blood-soaked face. He reached his hand up, grabbing him by the hair again as he could feel the blood reaching his fingers.

"Here let me help you, let's clean your fucking face up. Maybe then you'll understand what I'm telling you."

With a hard pull, Steven sat Carlos up and turned him around. He forced him to face the toilet and then shoved his face down into the water. He put his foot on Carlos' back, holding him there before he hit the handle to flush the toilet with his head in it. A gurgling sound was heard as the water ran through the bowl and flushed it down. Once the toilet was complete in flushing, he moved his foot from his back and pulled his hair up. Carlos coughed and gagged, spitting out water as he tried to catch his breath. Steven asked him the question again without leaning down to look at his face.

"Now do you fucking understand what I'm telling you?"

No reply again. Steven just rolled his eyes, sighing.

"For fuck sake, why do you have to do everything the hard way? One more time, maybe after this you'll learn."

"Wait! No-"

Before Carlos could completely reply, Steven shoved his head back into the toilet again and slammed the handle down. Yet again, the toilet went through the flushing sound as the water was sucked down with Carlos' head down in the bowl. Once the toilet was complete in flushing, Steven yanked Carlos' head out of the bowl again. No different from the first time, he coughed and spit out water. Once he finished coughing, he blurted out his response.

"Yeah, okay! I get it, I'm sorry! Tell the kid I'm sorry!!"

Steven finally let go of his hair, allowing him to fall back clutching the front of the toilet. Carlos turned around and faced Steven. The blood had washed away from Carlos' face, revealing a hard gash over the left side of his forehead. There were still cuts within his hair, streaming down a few small blood streaks. Steven clutched his hand, realizing all the blood soaked over the palm of his hand. Luckily, none of it had dripped over his suit. Now that he was finished with Carlos, he stepped out of the stall leaving him there. He walked back over to the sinks, realizing the broken mirror above. Steven quickly turned on the faucets and washed his hands. He grabbed some paper towels to dry them off, all before he pulled the door and made a quick exit out of the bathroom.

Back in the club, the loud music rang throughout the walls. Steven sighed as he went to make an exit. A few men walked into the men's bathroom after he left. He didn't care who found Carlos or tended to him, he just knew that he had to get out of here and fast. Once Steven walked to the exit, he looked over one of the security guards standing tall in an all-white suit. Steven grabbed his wallet, counting out a few hundred dollar bills before he approached the security guard and offered him a wad of at least six hundred dollar bills.

"Hey, sorry about the broken mirror in the bathroom. If this money right here don't pay for the damages, tell your manager I can be reached at Disco Fever. Call and ask for Steven Diaz, I'll pay for it."

The security guard became confused instantly. He took the money and began to count it. A second guard took interest in Steven, but he ignored him to quickly exit the club before a scene could be made. Once outside, he ran to the parking lot to where his trusted Cadillac was awaiting him. One guard outside tried to run after him, but it was pointless after Steven started the car up and wasted no time pulling out of the parking lot. He left the club, taking in a sigh of relief after what had to be done with Carlos. The least Steven figured he could do was pay for any damages in the bathroom. If it was his own club, he would've hoped someone would've done the same for him. It was time to go home and get some much needed rest after a night of using force to accomplish things.

******************

1 DAY LATER

The evening hours washed over the town on a usual Thursday around Miami. While he sky began to fade out in color with the wind blowing, Antonio found himself outside. He enjoyed the cool breeze as the weather began to chance with the incoming darkness. After a week, his face began to heal up from the bruises. He no longer used the large pair of sunglasses to shield over the purple swollen skin. He went out with Maria occasionally, enjoying the city for a change with an NBA game and a few other trips to the park. He found himself beginning to grow attached to his friend, realizing the opportunity that something else could develop between them.

He found himself today outside South Beach, cruising around in his green Mercedes car. A wish remained on his mind that he could eventually trade the vehicle in for something more fancier, perhaps with slick glamour to it like a sports car. Antonio ignored the thoughts while stopping the car near a sidewalk in a parking space. His cellphone had vibrated into his pocket, causing him to pull over into the parking space. He knew better than to text and drive, since he almost had an accident with it years ago. Grabbing his cellphone from the empty passenger seat, he glanced at the screen before opening the text. It was Maria that had contacted him.

'Hey! Got news of a party across Miami Beach I thought 2 let U know about. Call me plz!'

After reading the short text, Antonio hit the dial button on the screen to call Maria. A few pedestrians walked by on the sidewalk next to his car. A few seconds later, she answered the phone.

"Hey!"

"Hey Maria, I just got your text. You wanted me to call you?"

"Yeah, I figured you're down for partying! Someone left cheap fliers at the club, there is a yacht party going on over in South Beach."

"Sounds like fun. You going with me?"

"No, I have to work tonight."

"Damn, that's a shame. I would go with you."

"Why not go by yourself, Antonio? You don't need me there to hold your hand. Go on, have some fun."

He sat there in the car, thinking about her words. At first, he was somewhat offended by the 'hand holding' comment, but Antonio knew Maria didn't mean nothing by it.

"Alright, guess I can go alone. What's the address?"

"Hold on, I'll give you the location. You should write this down."

******************



Back at the club, the line outside was slowly developing at the entrance. By 6 PM, the sun was beginning to sink down into the ocean and the night life would fully awaken. Emily found herself taking a taxi out to Disco Fever. She spent the previous night conjuring her thoughts on Steven, realizing that their relationship wasn't going to last forever. He didn't call her last night or the evening before. She had decided to hit the club to confront him and set up what would be a parting of ways for the both of them. Her long brunette hair was split down the middle. She walked in a pair of blue heels, wearing denim blue 'daisy duke' shorts and a matching jean jacket over a white low cut shirt revealing her belly button. The jacket was buttoned up, revealing nothing of her torso. Her outfit was simple summer like wear for the hot Miami heat.

The club wasn't packed full of people just yet, but the music had already been started. A few girls were in the club passing out fliers to a yacht party, but it was of no interest to Emily. She had come for business with one man only, no need to truly party. Walking through the club, she brushed past a few people here and there before taking the walk up the staircase like she had done times in the past. She approached security by the white door guarding the inner V.I.P. areas of the club. Standing there, Emily looked around waiting for someone to come out of the door. She wasn't too comfortable asking the tall security guard standing by the door. After a few moments, he approached her anyway.

"Good evening, are you looking for someone in there?"

"Yeah, I'm looking for Steven. Is he in yet?"

Shaking his head, the bodyguard replied.

"No, not yet. He should be in an hour or so. What's your business with him?"

"I'm his girlfriend, I have to see him about something important. Mind if I wait inside?"

"Yeah, you can wait in the lounge. I'll let him know you're there once he arrives."

"Thank you!"

******************

1 HOUR LATER

Small white clouds blended in with the fading colors of the sky. Antonio looked out the horizon, witnessing the pink colored sky just as he pulled his car into the parking spaces near the yacht. Maria had given him the location of the party, leading him to the docks west of South Beach. The yacht was massive, somewhat similar to his own father's 'Love Boat' as it was named. Rows of cars were parked near the docks, observing the vehicle choices would lead anyone to believe that the party-goers happened to be somewhat wealthy. He parked his Mercedes near a silver sports car. While sitting in the car, Antonio opened the glove box and grabbed his small hair comb. He used the mirror above the windshield to make sure his hair was combed evenly with a split down the middle.

Once he was finished carefully fixing his hair, he got out of the car. The hot air hit over his face before taking the short walk around the docks towards the entrance of the yacht. Loud music could be heard all the way down at the docks, all coming from the boat itself. A long bridge extended connecting to the docked boat back to the pier. There were four tall bodyguards, standing there to check all visitors. He shoved his hands into the pockets of his jeans, just as the wind blew through his buttoned up pastel green shirt. Antonio walked to the entrance near the bodyguards. They both eyed him, one speaking up with a greeting.

"You're a guest attending?"

"Yes, of course."

"It's a hundred dollar entry fee, you got the money?"

Maria had not told him about an entry fee over the phone. Antonio looked somewhat confused at first. He nodded and then reached for his wallet from the back pocket of his pants.

"Oh yeah, let me get that for you."

Lucky for him, he often kept a wad of twenty dollar bills in his wallet. Counting it out, he handed the five bills of twenties to the man. Antonio stood there, watching the guard fold the money up and shove it into his pocket. The other bodyguard gave him a nod before speaking up.

"We have to a pat down search, just to be safe."

"Alright, that's no problem with me."

Letting out a sigh, Antonio extended his arms out and allowed the bodyguard to do the pat down over him. He had nothing on him, just a cellphone, his wallet and the keys to the car. Once the guard finished, he stepped aside and gave him a nod. The entry way was allowed before him. The young man then grabbed the rail of the bridging walkway and slowly boarded the yacht. The music became louder with each step he took, all before leading onto the deck itself.

******************

The metallic blue Cadillac slowly slid into the parking spot behind the building, just as it did every night. Steven stopped the engine, just before stepping out of his car and locking the door. He took a look around, all before making the short walk to the back door to enter the club. Wearing a gray pair of pants, Steven had picked out a purple shirt to throw on under his trusted white blazer jacket and a matching pair of white loafer shoes he wore without socks. He entered the club, just like any other night and took the steps of the stairs to the top floor. By now, more people had arrived at the club to crowd the inside walls. Maria was waiting for Steven at the top of the stairs, standing right outside the door. He greeted her with a smile, though she appeared to be concerned.

"Hey Maria, what's eating you?"

"Emily is here. She demanded to see you about something, but won't tell me."

Steven thought for a minute. At first, he was happy to see Emily, but he had a bad feeling now. Giving Maria a nod, he stepped forward and grabbed the gold knob of the door before thanking the assistant.

"Thanks, I'll see what it is."

"She's in the lounge area, I wouldn't let her into your office without you here."

Hundreds of thoughts ran through Steven's mind while he stepped into the V.I.P. halls. He wandered around the hall, arriving at the lounge area where he found Emily sitting on the white couch. She looked up at him as he entered the room, beaming with a delighted smile.

"Hey! I haven't seen you much lately!"

"Been busy with work, you know? Good to see you babe."

She stood up from the couch, walking over to him. Steven kissed her cheek as she gave him a hug but refusing to return the kiss. That small gesture led him to wonder if this would be a reunion for bad news. Emily looked up into his eyes and spoke.

"Can I talk to you someplace more private, please?"

"Yes, what's wrong baby?"

"I'll tell you in a minute, once we're behind closed doors."

"Come on, let's go to my office."

******************

The yacht party had proven to be quite the spectacle of a social gathering. Antonio walked around the top deck of the ship, but was more impressed to find out that the bigger party was within the secluded walls of the boat. The yacht itself was abounding with numerous people. Up on the top deck inside, there were stripper poles installed in a large room and a few girls dancing to Hip Hop music. Several men gathered around to 'make it rain' in money as the girls worked the poles. Antonio ignored the mini strip club room and ventured deeper downstairs into the yacht. It was within the second room, he found the more hardcore events taking place.

In darkness and neon lights shining from above the walls, some low beat synth music played in the second cabin room of the yacht. There were tables lined up with drinks, an active bar across the room. The main attraction in the room was a table with lines of white powder lined up on trays.



Antonio walked around the room, observing with his eyes as he witnessed a blonde haired woman woman in a silver dress roll up a hundred dollar bill and proceed to snort a line of the white contraband dust. It began to dawn on him that the synth music playing was none other than 'coked up dance music' as he had been told before. While stepping around the table, Antonio walked to the door across the room and left what seemed to be the drug room of the party.

Within the next room, he was greeted to another party atmosphere involving Hip Hop music. Two black women stood on a table-made stage dressed in sexy police officer uniforms as they worked their bodies back to back with a pole in the middle. Not much attention was given to the girls as they danced. The music played with instrumental beats, loudly booming from speakers above in the corners of the room. A bar was on the left side. A black man stood behind it, offering drinks straight bottles. Antonio approached him, figuring that he would make this room of the yacht his home for now with the party scene. The bartender gave him a nod before speaking up.

"What will you be having?"

"Scotch, please."

Antonio turned around, leaning his arms against the bar table behind him. Once again, his eyes surveyed the room looking around. There was a diversity of different people among the many who were there for the party. A black woman walked past in the room who caught his eye. With thick strong built legs, she wore a pair of white high heels and then black shorts that hugged every curve of her body. On her torso, she wore a matching black low cut shirt, revealing quite the view of amazing cleavage. Her hair was split down the middle in jet black, trailing down her shoulders. The woman's face looked quite familiar to him, she walked on by giving him a look before stomping towards the bar. The bartender nodded with a smile, greeting her.

"Hey Nicki, you want another drink?"

"No thanks, I already had a few."

Just then, it hit Antonio on her identity. He was standing next to the sexy rapper herself: Nicki Minaj. Her curvy form looked even sweeter in person. The tattoo on her left arm was proof alone. Thanks to her heels, she stood a few inches taller than him. He looked at her, just as she began to observe him standing before her with her own eyes. She offered the young man a smile.

"Hey, I don't think I've seen you before at one of these parties. What's your name?"

"I'm Antonio, it's a pleasure to meet you."

"And you know who I am right?"

She easily read his thoughts from witnessing his face. He nodded, forcing her to respond with a laugh. Antonio couldn't help but speak up.

"Don't worry, I'm not going to ask you for an autograph or a picture."

Nicki laughed again.

"I didn't think you would. I can tell by looking at you that you seem like a man with a plan. I assume you didn't come here for nothing."

"Oh yeah? What gives you that impression?"

She smirked to him.

"Just follow me, if you've got the balls that is."

Stepping away, Nicki began to walk of from him. She teased the young man, slowly pushing one leg out before the other to force her huge thick ass to rub cheek to cheek as she walked by. She looked over her shoulder, gazing towards his eyes just to make sure he was starring at her ass. With a smug grin, she spoke again reciting lyrics to a song.

"I got a big fat ass, big dicks follow."

With the look in his eye, she gave him a wink. Antonio could see this was some game that she was playing with him, even when teasing him if he 'had the balls' to follow her. He turned around to the bartender, grabbing the drink that was offered to him, yet still turning his head to watch Nicki. She slowly made an exit in the room off to a door on the left. With the glass of alcohol in his hand, he quickly consumed the entire drink in just a few sips before slamming the empty glass back down on the bar, rattling the ice. He pulled out his wallet to grab the money to pay for the drink, just as the bartender told him the charge. Once he was finished, he made the walk to follow the curvy thick ass rapper back to the room she entered.



******************

"You don't love me do you?"

"What is that supposed to mean?"

"Just tell me that you don't. That's all I want you to do, be honest with me for once."

In his office, Steven and Emily had confronted one another in a respectful argument about their relationship. She had popped up the question of love just now, only after they had a meaningless argument over not seeing one another. Steven sat back in a chair across the room near a coffee table as she stood before him. He crossed his arms, looking right at her before speaking.

"Look, love don't just happen over night. It takes a while to get there, it develops over time."

Emily rolled her eyes.

"Don't give me some bullshit answer, please! It's just a simple yes or no question. Are you in love with me or not?"

He couldn't argue back with her. Deep down, Steven admired the fire inside of her and how she took no excuses. Looking back at her, this time he let out a sigh before telling her the truth. He was not in love with her, there was no need to lie.

"Okay, fine. I'm not in love with you."

Her suspicions were confirmed now in his words. Emily looked back and nodded to him just before replying.

"See, was it that really hard to tell me the truth?"

"Yeah, actually it was. I think you're a wonderful girl. I didn't want to hurt your feelings."

"I'm a big girl, I can handle it. You aren't the first guy to dump me, you won't be the last either."

So blunt in her choice of words, she offered no subtly whatsoever. Strictly to the point of topic. Steven looked away from her, she moved away and sat in a chair next to him facing the coffee table. All the assumptions she had were true and now it was over. Emily was surprised by his cold silence. She expected the man to argue with her and make a scene, yet he didn't. Steven starred at the coffee table for a minute before speaking.

"I'm sorry, Emily. I'm not the right man for you."

Getting up from the chair, he shoved his hands into the pocket of his jacket and moved towards the window. His eyes peered past the slit mini-blinds, looking at the flashing lights and people moving downstairs in the club. As he looked on, he spoke to her.

"You're in the prime of your life right now in those wonderful twenties. You're an amazing girl, you've got great charm and flash. I'll be turning forty-one soon this month. I've got one failed marriage under my belt, I have a son who is close to your age since I became a father in my teens. And, well...

Turning away from the window, he looked back at her while finishing speaking.

"I don't make time that I should for things that matter. This club, this is my life. As pathetic as that may sound, you deserve better than wasting your time with a man like me. For all I know, I'll be managing this fucking place until I'm in my fifties, if I live another nine years. You don't deserve to be stuck with me."

With no answer from her, she couldn't push herself to look at his face. Emily raised her hand under her chin and then a trailing tear ran down from the corner of her right eye. She tried to hold it back, but to no avail. Once she had dreamed that someday love would sweep her up away. She truly had passionate feelings for this man, even still as he stomped all over her heart with his words. Now it appeared that she would be all alone once again, here come the tears.

******************

"Ohhhhhhh, yeah!! He love this fat ass, hahahahaha!!"

Nicki's voice roared over beats as she came to a close on performing her song. Within the room she led Antonio, five guys were seated and a mini-stage was made with a clean floor. An instrumental song played as she gave these five chosen men a private performance. After six minutes, she came to a close teasing them as the song was about to end. She positioned herself on all fours, starring back at the men as managed to grind her hips and force her thick huge fat ass to bounce in the position. Her cheeks pushed, moving almost in a wave as she teased them.



"Fuck yeah!! Look at dat ass, hell fuckin' yes!!!"

A loud mouthed pale white man with long hair and a southern accent cracked up yelling from across the room. He had a silver tray in his hand, lining up a straw to snort another line of coke. Nicki had the men seated in chairs across from her, as this was a show for them. Antonio was in the middle, sitting between two black guys who clapped and cheered. The young man found himself remaining silent, his eyes locked on the show as an erection grew in his pants. Nicki's eyes looked up at Antonio as she began to grind her hips, forcing her thick ass to move in the position on her knees and hands. As her booty rocked, she screamed out the ending lyrics of her song.

"Yeah!! This one is for my bitches with a fat ass in the fucking club! I said, where my fat ass bitches in the club!?"

With all the horny men in the room, they chanted and clapped senselessly. Antonio still stood in silence within his chair. Nicki quickly got up from her knees and then turned around as her heels planted into the floor. She bent over and began to twerk, causing her ass to bounce and grind around within the small tight black shorts she wore. The other four men besides Antonio clapped their hands and cheered like a bunch of football hooligans.

******************

From the moment Emily had broken down into tears, Steven had rushed over and embraced her in his arms. She found herself hugging the man that she would be saying goodbye too. As they stood up and hugged, Steven walked her back to the chair and sat down. He cradled Emily in his arms, she sat on his lap forgetting time as she had her moment of sadness. By now, Steven had truly felt horrible for crushing her feelings like this. Everything was sharp and to the point with not an ounce of subtlety. Thee were no words between them, just silence as the thoughts of loneliness crept in their minds. Emily sat up in his lap, drying her tears with her hands before she unwrapped her arms from around him and moved to stand up.

"Emily, I'm sorry..."

"Don't be, Steven. I'm a big girl, I can handle this. I don't want to say goodbye is all."

"We don't have to."

Turning to face him, she bit her lower lip while looking at him. Her face had dried, but her voice had changed due to crying.

"Can we still be friends, Steven?"

"Baby, yes..."

He got up from his chair, approaching her as he wrapped his left arm around her.

"Yes, we can always be friends. We don't have to be lovers to be friends."

From his words, she couldn't contain herself but to push her lips to his and press a kiss. Steven ended up returning the kiss, forcing a passionate one as she slid her arms around his neck. Emily shoved Steven hard, pushing him against the wall before breaking their lips apart at last. With one look into his eyes, she spoke in a low voice.

"I want you to fuck me, Steven. Come on, I'll probably never have another man fuck me again like you."

She stepped back from him and unbuttoned her denim blue jean jacket. After tossing it to the floor, she grabbed the short ends of her white shirt and peeled it out from over her head to let her huge boobs bounce free without a bra. Steven stepped forward, running his hands up to gently grab at her breasts before softly squeezing them. She moaned, closing her eyes and running her hands through his soft hair. For their last time together, she wanted to make this count without a single care in the world that it was right here past the closed door of his private office.

******************

After her dance song performance with twerking and grinding of her booty, Nicki had turned the dance game into a small competition. The entire point of having five guys watch her dance was to eventually pick them off one by one. Only a single man would be lucky to take her to bed for the full reveal of her voluptuous thick body. So far, so good Antonio was still in the game. She had already eliminated three men; beginning with the coke-snorting long haired man that couldn't keep full concentration on her. The only men who remained her Antonio himself and a white guy who he had not noticed in the room with him earlier.

Nicki moved the men deeper within the yacht, moving farther away from the party and towards a bedroom. The next door would be her private cabin bedroom and only one man would enter alongside her. Nicki had made her choice that she would either be having some white meat or Latin meat for her gorgeous black body. So far, she danced in the room for the men as the music could loudly be heard booming from upstairs on the deck of the yacht. Antonio and the other man sat next to him. This game of Nicki choosing and eliminating men was complete torture. She could see the erections standing up in both of their pants. The man next to Antonio could barely contain himself as they both watched on at Nicki shaking her huge fat ass in front of them. She did the 'twerk' rotations and managed to grind her ass back and forth.



"Oh god! This is too much for me! I can't take it anymore!!"

In complete mental torture, the man sitting next to Antonio quickly unbuckled his belt to his pants and slid them down. He had to wrap his hand around his cock and began to jack himself off, grunting and moaning as he did so. Nicki turned herself around and came to a stop from grinding. As the man masturbated in front of her, she shifted her eyes to Antonio.

"You!"

Her hand reached out, snatching him up by the shirt to pull him up and out of the chair. As he stood face to face with the Hip Hop goddess, she spoke again.

"Come with me, you know how to handle yourself unlike this stupid mother fucker right here."

******************

"Oh god, yes! Take it, baby!"



Steven moaned as he lay back on the couch on the coffee table within his office. Emily bent her legs, moving her hand to his chest as her mouth bobbed up and down on his cock. She gripped it in her right hand, her hair waving all over the place as she devoured his meat. It only took them a few minutes to disrobe one another of their clothes. Steven had went to his desk, never forgetting to hang that 'Do Not Disturb' sign on the outside door knob. 'Mmmmmmm' Emily's voice moaned a muffled sound as she sucked on his cock. She came up and made a loud pop noise before running her hand through her hair to move it out of her face. He couldn't help but call out to her now.

"Come here, baby."

She smiled as he ran his hands through her hair. Emily contained her fingers wrapped around his rod as she came up. Leaning over his body, she pushed her lips to his to kiss him. Afterwards, she stroked his dick in her hand before softly speaking.

"I want to ride it, Steven. Can I ride you one last time?"

"Yes, baby. Do it, ride it one last time for me."

His response was softly spoken, almost in a whisper. Emily starred back in his eyes, kissing his lips once more. With her hand still gripping his hard shaft, she leaned up and then began to climb atop him. Steven remained laying back on the coffee table. His eyes looked up, watching as Emily straddled him and then hovered his rod over her soft, wet dripping entrance. Taking a deep breath, she thrust her body downward and impaled his shaft inside of her. Emily pushed her hands over his chest as she began to ride him, pushing herself up and down.

"Ohhhhh, yeah!! That's it, mmmmm!!"

Her voice called out moaning while her hair began to wave all around. Steven bucked his hips from under her, looking up at his former love as her great big breasts bounced up and down as his cock pumped in and out of her pussy. He moved his hands over her hips, each time she thrust herself down his balls smacked against the underside of her ass. Emily didn't stop, she only began to slam herself down harder and faster.

"Oh god, YES!! OHHHHH, YES!!!"

Screaming out to him, she closed her eyes and continued to ride him. Steven couldn't think any words to speak, but she could hear his moans and knew that they both were enjoying this together. The sound of his balls slapping against her ass could be heard with soft smacking sounds that echoed with each thrust she made downward. The super model began to whimper, feeling his cock in her pussy push her into a frenzy of pleasure.

******************

From holding the young man's hand, Nicki led Antonio throughout the yacht's private rooms finding her own bedroom far away from where the party had started. The man she left alone in the room didn't offer much of a protest as she left him there to jack off by himself. Antonio was her chosen man for the night, only he would be the luckiest of any man at this party. The bedroom was cabin was small, decorated in hard wood panels and a soft floor. Once they were alone together, Nicki pushed her thick body up against the young man. She wanted to see his eyes enlarge as he starred down into the massive cleavage of her fat tits tucked in the small shirt she wore. He moaned feeling them up against his chest, causing the rapper to tease him.

"Yeah, you like that, don't you boy!? Can't keep your eyes off my fat fucking tits or my big ass!"

Before he could respond, she pushed her puffy lips to his and kissed him softly. Antonio finally responded by wrapping his arms around her. A moan was heard from her lovely voice as the kiss sank into a deeper one. His hands roamed her beautiful black body, Nicki could've easily guessed that he would use his hands to sink them down and grip her fat thick ass cheeks, and he did just that. Upon breaking the kiss, she gritted her teeth and moaned before yelling at him.

"Yeah, just like that! Squeeze my big fat fucking ass! You want it, don't you Antonio!? You got a real big ass bitch tonight!!"

"I'm pretty fucking lucky, god your ass feels amazing!!"

She rolled her eyes, gigging at him. He squeezed her ass one last time before moving his hands away. Nicki responded to him in a smug tone.

"You ain't seen shit yet. I know you got a big dick hard as a fucking rock and ready for me, don't you?"

"Yes!! You have no idea how fucking hard I am after watching you dance for an hour!"

Nicki reached her hand down, grabbing the bulge in his pants to rub her fingers over it. Antonio watched as she stepped back and then moved her hands to pull the little shirt out from over her head. Her long dark hair waved around as her lovely huge breasts popped free. Nicki then grabbed his hands, forcing him to roam them over her smooth black tits. The young man moaned before squeezing them, feeling her nipples harden under the palms of his hands. Nicki moved her hands to the back of his neck, pushing his head to smother him with her large breasts.

"Suck on these fat titties! You want 'em, don't you boy?"

Her large boobs smacked over his face repeatedly. Antonio pushed his mouth together and began to slobber over her breasts, doing the 'motorboat' notion as it was called. Nicki giggled feeling him suck and lick on her tits while his mouth created numerous noises. Finally, after a few minutes, Nicki had enough of it and stepped back. Antonio looked back at her and then watched as she gave him a curious grin and sank down to her knees. Crossing her knees, that juicy large booty sat on the floor. Nicki pulled at the front of his pants, forcing the buttons to pluck apart. Antonio just stood there, watching as the beautiful thick woman pushed his pants and underwear down, forcing his hard Latin cock to spring free towards her. Nicki wrapped her black hand around the shaft, stroking it as she looked in his eyes.

She expected him to utter words, but he didn't. Antonio just focused on watching her hand move up and down over his hard meat. Since he didn't speak, Nicki didn't waste anymore time parting her lips and sliding them around the head of his cock. She moved her hand down to the base as she began to slowly suck on his big dick. Her lips loudly slobbered and sucked on his rod. Nicki began to work her mouth up and down, bobbing her head as strings of saliva dripped from his rod. Antonio moaned loudly, trying not to think about blowing his load. A bead of sweat dripped from his eye brow, all the teasing and anticipation of her dancing was enough to make him almost go crazy, but at last it paid off. He continued to moan as she sucked on his cock. Nicki eventually came up, making a loud pop noise before spitting on his rod. A saliva string dangled from her upper lip back to his dick, she teased him while stroking his cock with her little hand.

"You like getting your fucking dick sucked by a bitch with a fat ass?"

"Fuck yeah!!"

"You ain't seen nothing yet. I got something that's really gonna blow your fucking mind."

"Oh yeah, like what Nicki?"

"Like this!!"

She let go of his cock and quickly grabbed her large breasts, pushing them up and trapping his long shaft between them. Antonio realized that she was about to fuck him with her fat tits, he reacted by thrusting his hips forward and pumping his cock back and forth between them. Nicki laughed at this new found enthusiasm. She could tell that he was a 'breast man', as she would say. With a giggle, she teased him with her words.



"Ohhh yeah, look at that! There you go, fuck those fat fucking tits!! Yeah, FUCK 'EM ANTONIO!!"

Still giggling, she watched his eyes and the pleasure over his face. The young man moaned, and finally she looked down to watch his hard dick pumping between her big tits. Nicki wasn't going to deprive him of this pleasure. The excitement he received was just enough to tell her how badly he wanted it. Over and over, the head of his cock would poke between the folds of her large black tits. Nicki used her tongue to lap over the head, licking it each time it thrust up.

******************

The sound of moans and kissing was heard in the office between Steven and Emily. After allowing her to ride his cock in one position, they moved to do it doggy style with Emily pushing herself on all fours. They reached their climax together, enjoying the feeling of the first orgasm of the night and then sharing a passionate kiss. After he kissed her lips, Steven leaned up and stood behind Emily. She remained on her hands and knees, sticking her lovely beautiful ass out for him for some attention.

"Fuck my ass, Steven!! You always were the best at that, do it one last time!!"

"Yes baby, just for you. I'm gonna miss this ass so much."

His hand reached back and slapped the right cheek of her wonderful firm ass. By her request, he spread her cheeks with his hands and then guided his hard rod to her little dark hole. A few seconds later, Emily gasped her breath while feeling his cock slide right into her nice juicy ass. Steven moved his hands to the small of her back, gripping the sides of her frame while he thrust his hips and fucked her ass.

"Ohhh, yeah, just like that..."



Her voice called to him in a whispering tone. Emily turned to look over her shoulder. Watching as his hips moved forward and feeling his cock pound into her ass. Her long brunette hair waved around a bit, just as she gasped and moaned. By now, Steven was pumping his rod in and out of her sweet ass with a good fast pace. He grunted, moaning before he called out to her.

"Your ass is so amazing, remember that!"

"I will, yes YES YES!! FUCK MY ASS!! OHHHHH, GOD!!"

"Ohhhhh, yeah! This ass is glorious!!"

Over and over, he bucked his hips forward and back sliding his cock in and out of her lovely ass. If it weren't for the pleasure she felt, she would've smiled hearing his compliment of her ass being 'glorious'. Emily closed her eyes to embrace the moment, enjoying every moment as she felt every last inch of his cock sliding into her ass back and forth. She was going to miss this, as a man he knew exactly how to handle her back door hole better than most.

******************

"MMM-GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-KWAH-KWAH-GAH."

The sound heard in the room was Nicki slobbering loudly over Antonio's cock. She pushed her mouth down all the way, proving that she had deep throat skills. A thick string of saliva dripped from his dick down to the floor. By now, he had moved to sitting on the edge of the bed. His lower lip hung low, trying desperately to catch his breath. Nicki had titty fucked and sucked him until he busted his nut. The fat ass Hip Hop queen swallowed his load minutes earlier, proving that she truly had him by the balls and was in complete control. Satisfying herself with the taste of his rod, it was soon that she would truly fuck him out of his mind. Finally releasing his cock from her mouth, she made a pop noise and came up looking into his eyes with her teeth gritted.

"Get back on the bed for me, I'm about to fuck you!!"

She was in complete commanding control of the young man. Antonio obeyed her words, sliding himself back on the bed. After she had made him cum, she took his shoes off to allow his pants and underwear to become a clothes pile on the floor. He threw his shirt off, making his completely naked before her. Nicki then climbed up on the bed, sliding her little black shorts down to reveal that she wore solely a pink g-string underneath. It got lost between the crack of her massive ass, but was easy for her to slide down and kick off her body with the shorts. The only thing on her body now was the pair of heels. She climbed over Antonio's body, towering beyond him as she grabbed his saliva covered shaft and held it up. After straddling him, Nicki sank her knees down into the bed and then took his shaft into her sweet soaked pussy.

"Ohhhh, man!!"

"Ohhhh man, ohhh yeah!! I ride it like a fucking boss bitch!!"

Antonio moaned, calling out to her before she mocked him with her words. Nicki took full charge, pounding herself up and down on him. Her huge ass bounced over his balls as she fucked him, forcing his cock to thrust into her pussy back and forth. The bed began to shake back and forth, slamming up against the wall in rhythm with her huge breasts bouncing up and down. All he could do was lay there watching as Nicki fucked him. The tightness of her pussy and each downward thrust made him moan. Her hands pushed over his stomach, holding him down as she rocked the bed back and forth against the wall with her thrusts.

"OHHHHH, YEAH!! YOU LIKE THIS, NAUGHTY? YOU'RE GETTING FUCKED BY A REAL FAT ASS BITCH TONIGHT!!"

"Ohhhh, god yeah! YEAH, FUCK ME NICKI!!"

"THAT'S RIGHT, GET LOUDER!"

Ba-Bang. Ba-Bang. Ba-Bang. Ba-Bang. The frame of the bed continued to clank against the wall, causing the loud banging sound to echo through out the room. Antonio closed his eyes, crying out as he moaned. Nicki wasn't going to stop pumping herself down until his cock forced her into an orgasm. It was only fair after she made him blow his load with her breast and mouth. Over and over, the sound of the bed beating up against the wall drowned out the young man's moans, but nothing could contain the pitch of her voice rising.

"OHHHH, YEAH!! I'M GONNA FUCKING CUM!! YOU LIKE THAT!? YOU WANT THIS FAT ASS BITCH TO CUM ALL OVER THAT BIG FUCKING DICK OF YOURS!?"

"Yes, yes!! Cum for me, Nicki!"

"OHHHHHHH, SHIT!!!"

She groaned out, coming to a complete halt as his cock remained pushed into her sweet pussy. Antonio's eyes popped wide open as he felt her hot juices flooding his cock from within her pussy. She took a few minutes, enjoying the sensation running through her body and catching her breath. Once she had caught her breath, she moved off him, releasing his cock from her pussy as it thumped down against his chest. Nicki only hoped after this that he still had the energy to pound her thick fat booty. As she moved off the bed, she reached for his hand to pull him. Antonio sat up, looking back at Nicki before she spoke.

"We ain't finished yet."

"Oh no I want to-"

"Fuck my ass? I'm asking you to do it, right fucking now."

With authority, her voice rumbled and she curved her lips into a smug grin. Even if she would be in the position, it was still made obvious that Nicki was in complete control of him. Moving from the bed, she planted her hands down into the front over the sheets and pushed her ass out. He was slow moving off the bed, so he needed a bit of encouragement.

"Get your fucking ass up and behind me now! Don't be a lazy mother fucker! This ass ain't gonna fuck itself!"

"Yeah, I'm on it!"

A verbal response like that was enough to inform Nicki that she truly did own the young man. She could have turned herself into a dominate woman, if only she didn't desire to have her fat ass pounded with his big dick. Antonio found it sexy that she called him a 'mother fucker' like it was nothing. He quickly made his way around behind her, only to stand there in shock at her round plump ass. Despite the fact he witnessed her 'twerking' it multiple times tonight, it was still a sight to behold in amazement. A sigh was heard from her before barking out another order.

"The fuck are you waiting for back there!? Come on, fuck my ass! Don't just stare at it!!"

"Call me a mother fucker again, please."

"Please!? You said please for me to call you a mother fucker!?"

He reared his left hand back and slapped her ass, witnessing her firm skin shake and rumble. Nicki moaned from his striking hand.

"Yeah, spank it you mother fucker! Just like that!! Fuck that ass and spank it, mother fucker!!"

A big smile curved past Antonio's lips. He couldn't help it, it was something so sexy about her calling him a 'mother fucker' like this. Nicki was a true professional at the art of dirty talk. His hands spread her smooth, large black ass cheeks before using his left hand to guide his cock between them and inside. Her ass was so large he immediately began to wonder if his cock would get lost between the fold of those cheeks. It took a few moments, but he eventually found her back door hole and pushed his cock in. Nicki gasped her breath, feeling it slide inside of her. She then roared loudly, begging him to ram her ass.

"Yeah, there you go! Ram it, FUCK MY ASS YOU MOTHER FUCKER!! RAM IT HARD!!"

Her voice screaming at him was enough to push him into over drive. Antonio pushed his hands down on her thick ass cheeks. Nicki helped him by reaching her hands back and spreading them further, allowing him to slam his cock back and forth into her ass at a harder and much faster pace. This is exactly how she preferred her thick fat ass to be fucked. She loved it when a man pounded her hard, letting her know just how desirable her most famous asset of her body truly was.

"YEAH, JUST LIKE THAT MOTHA FUCKA! HARDER, HARDER!! FUCK MY ASS, MOTHER FUCKER!!"

Again, she continued to call him a 'mother fucker' just as much as he loved. Maybe it was because Antonio had listened to her music and loved hearing her say those words. The sound of her voice calling him that made this event steaming hot, better than before. He gritted his teeth, grunting as his ass continued to pump in and out of her ass. Nicki continued to yell at him in her filthy language.

"JUST LIKE THAT, YEAH!! YOU FUCK THAT ASS, YOU DIRTY MOTHER FUCKER!! I SPENT ALL FUCKING NIGHT GRINDING AND TWERKING IT BEGGING FOR YOU! FUCK MY ASS, MOTHER FUCKER!!"

His balls slapped on the underside of her ass repeatedly. Antonio grunted, unable to think of words to scream back at her. He moaned, yet she drowned him out in her moans and continuously screaming dirty words back at him. He was so close, ready to bust his second nut for the night.

"COME ON, FUCK MY ASS MOTHER FUCKER!! YEAH, THIS IS HOW I LIKE IT!!"

"Ohhhh, fuck Nicki! FUCK!! I'M GONNA CUM!!"

"FUCKING DO IT, MOTHER FUCKER! I WANT YOU TO CUM ALL OVER MY FUCKING ASS, HOW ABOUT THAT!?"

Hearing her request, he quickly pulled his rod from her ass and went to stroking it in his hand. Nicki moved her hands away from her cheeks, roaming her arms over the sheets of the bed. She propped her head up using her hand under her chin. Closing her eyes, she moaned and continued to tease him with her choice of naughty words.

"Mmmmmmmm, yeah. That's right, stroke your big fucking dick. I want you to shoot that hot ass cum on my big fat fucking ass. Do it, mother fucker!"

"I'm almost ready, Nicki! Almost!!"

"Almost!? Come on, stroke that cock faster. FASTER! I want to feel that hot load on my ass, come on mother fucker, you can do it! You can do it, mmmmmm!!"

"Ohhhh god, here it is! FUCK!!"

Antonio screamed as his cock exploded from the touch of his hand. A thick string of cum shot up her beautiful black skin, coating her left ass cheeks. A moan gasped from Nicki's voice, almost as if she sounded victorious. Another thick string of cum shot up the small of her back and streaking down her right cheek.

"Mmmmmmm, that's what I wanted right there. God, that feels so fucking hot. A sexy mother fucker like you shooting hot sticky cum all over my fat ass. Mmmmm, yeah."

Another wad shot over her left cheek, just before thick drops of cum coated her right cheek. He tried so hard to drench her ass equally, but couldn't quite aim his cock properly. More strings of cum shot on her left side than her right, with a bit of it streaking up her back. Nicki moaned again, as she didn't feel another drop of his hot seed pouring over her back, so she figured he was finished. She turned her head to look over her shoulder and grinned at him.

"That was fun. I hope you enjoyed that as much as I did, mother fucker."

She winked at him. A small gesture to let him know she didn't forget how much he loved being called that.

******************

A moan was heard before Emily wiped the sweat from her forehead with her hand. At this point, she and Steven had been fucking for over almost two hours in his office. For what would be the last time they enjoyed each other's bodies in a relationship, they both made sure to push it to the limit for this one last time. Just seconds ago, Emily had forced him to cum with her mouth. Draining and swallowing his seed only after he spent a while fucking her ass and pussy. Steven was almost nearly exhausted, but still wanted to go one more round. Emily sat up on her knees, stroking his cock with her right hand. Her eyes looked up at him before speaking.

"Are you getting tired?"

"Yeah, but I don't wanna stop."

She giggled, still stroking his cock while she responded.

"I know, neither do I."

Glancing back down at his cock, Emily kissed the head.

"God, I'm gonna miss you so much. All the naughty things we did together."

"Let's do one more naughty thing together, shall we?"

"Oh yeah, what you like you to do?"

Steven smirked while gazing down at her.

"Fuck me with your titties, one last time please?"

Emily laughed while reaching her arm to cup her breasts and hold them up. It was funny to hear him request her tits with a 'please'.

"I've been waiting to do that all night! Tell me you're gonna miss my tits."

"Ohhhhhhh, baby. Your titties are what I'll be missing the most."

Another giggle erupted from her soft voice. Emily gripped her breasts, holding them apart and allowing him to slide his cock right between them. She squeezed her boobs over his fat shaft, looking down at it before spitting on the head. Steven began to slowly thrust his hips back and forth, fucking her tits with his cock. Emily watched as his cock would disappear between the folds of her huge tits before the head popped back up. Emily remained on her knees, moaning as his cock continued to slowly thrust between her tits. She glanced up, looking in his eyes before dropping her lower lip and moaning.

Steven reached his hand down and gently ran it through her hair while still bucking his hips and driving his cock between her tits. She was so beautiful, with that smile like an angel. As Emily moaned, he leaned down as best he could and tried to kiss her. She raised her neck and pushed her lips to his while still keeping her breasts squeezed together while his cock pumped between them. It was moments like this that she truly would miss forever with him. There was something about Steven as a man, his touch truly made him stick out from others. Still, his cock thrust between her boobs while they sucked on each other's lips and traded kisses. Only a few seconds later, Steven finally stopped and made last thrust between her boobs. She knew what was about to happen, pushing her lips away from his.

"Baby, I'm about to cum."

"Let me handle that for you."

She didn't want to make a mess before having to get redressed and leaving the club. Emily let go of her breasts and took his cock back into her hand. She pushed the head past her lips and then pumped the shaft hard in her hand, jacking him off while sucking the crown tip. Steven softly grunted, just before reaching his third orgasm of the night. Since he had already reached a climax twice, he didn't shoot much cum into her mouth. Emily moaned as she tasted his seed yet again, swallowing it down before releasing his cock from her mouth. Now at this point, he was completely exhausted after their hours of passionate fucking. Emily let go of his cock and then moved to get up from her knees. Steven took a few steps back, sitting his naked ass down in a chair.

"I better get dressed and get out of here."

Emily looked reached down from the floor picking up her thong and jean shorts. As she began to get dressed, Steven leaned down to grab his underwear and pants. It was best for him also to get dressed back up. She noticed him fetching his clothes and decided to help him, walking across the room to grab his purple shirt. After he put his underwear back on, she called his attention.

"Here, catch!"

He looked up at her as she tossed the shirt, but didn't make the catch. It stretched over his face, causing her to laugh a bit at his small misfortune. Steven took the shirt from over his head and then slipped it on, Emily slipped her shorts on over her thong and then took her white T-shirt before slipping it back on. The last thing she had was her jacket, at the same time Steven had redressed himself before her. The only article of clothing he didn't put back on was his jacket. Standing before her, he looked back into her eyes one last time. 'Why was it so hard to say goodbye?' He asked himself without uttering it. She didn't know what to say back to him. Instead, extending her arms out she wanted to hug him one last time. With one final embrace of their bodies, a sigh was heard. Emily stepped back after removing her arms from him and spoke.

"Did you really mean what you said that we still could be friends?"

Steven nodded.

"Yes! Of course, I meant it. We'll always be friends, Emily."

Finally, his words had made her smile. She glanced down before looking back at him and nodding.

"Yes, I would like it that we stay friends, always. If you ever end up in L.A. would you promise to call me, please? I don't want to come back to this town. If I do, I'll spend all my nights thinking about you until it drives me insane."

"I promise, if I go to L.A. I'll give you a call."

"I hope you mean that, I really do. Farewell, good night Steven."

She turned to exit the door, leaving him alone in his room. Another woman walking out of his life, but Steven didn't blame her. Deep down, she had to know that this would be for the better of her. As Emily departed from him, he looked back at his desk trying not to think about it. 'We'll always be friends' he thought to himself those very words he spoke to her. The end of their relationship had come, but perhaps their friendship would still be a bond in the future if they crossed paths again.

TO BE CONTINUED

[Cadeauxxx]

Big Booty Bitches Ch. 22
Starring: Vida Guerra, Iggy Azalea

Codes: MF, MMF, Drugs, Oral, Tit Fuck, Anal, Double Penetration

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.



Miami, Florida

March 21st

Hands clapping together filled the room in sound, echoing through out the small walls. Behind the closed doors of the V.I.P. rooms to Disco Fever, a private birthday party was underway in the lounge room. Tony had gathered friends and family around him, all to the surprise of his brother Steven. As of tonight, Steven turned forty-one years of age. He sat on the couch, blushing as friends and family were clapping their hands as the birthday cake was revealed and brought out. A large round cake that said 'Happy Birthday Steven!' with a simple candle of the number 41. The icing was white with a light blue around the edges to match the large candle. Around him was his older brother Tony; Steven's own son Jacob, Antonio, Salma Hayek, Maria and Ramón gathered. They all clapped as a woman stepped into the room in a white dress to walk the cake out. Steven didn't notice her at first.

"Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday dear, Steven-"

"He's getting up there over the hill now!"

Tony interrupted the singing chorus to blurt out before laughing. Steven glanced at him, shaking his head before he looked forward again. He caught sight of the woman walking him the cake and then became shocked when he realized the familiar face. Standing behind the coach, Steven's son Jacob dropped his jaw when he realized just who this woman was.

"Happy birthday to you, Steven!"

Her voice rang out. Steven was looking back into the eyes of Vida Guerra. An old lover of his who he had not seen in some months. The last time Vida visited Steven it was right here at the club. He had not thought about her in months, but they had a past history of an off and on again relationship over the years. Now his son also knew of her, all from that incident back in July of last year. She sat the cake down on the coffee table and then joined Steven to sit next to him on the couch. She had wore a white dress hoping that he would come in his white jacket, but instead Steven had chose his light blue jacket for today with a black undershirt and black pants. The flash of camera snapped before Tony called out.

"Blow out that candle! Go on!!"

Lowering his head, he blew out the candles with his breath. Vida was the first to clap her hands before everyone else followed suit. Once he was done, Steven leaned up and turned to Vida. They smiled at one another before Tony stepped forward and called out to him.

"When are we gonna cut that cake? I'm hungry, dammit!"

He laughed, offering to show that he was only joking. Vida shook her head and replied back to Tony before Steven could.

"Let the birthday man decide, it's his cake after all!"

More laughter clouded the room among the guests. Steven's mind was on Vida and nothing else. His first assumption was that from his break up with Emily, perhaps Tony decided to call Vida up. There was a history between Steven and Vida, one that anyone in the family knew about. They kept a low key relationship from time to time, all before breaking up and spending five years away from one another. Going through the problems with Emily over the month, he wasn't about to complain about Vida's recent reappearance back into his life. It was his birthday after all, there couldn't have been a better surprise than this. As time passed in the room, the cake was cut and bottles of champagne were opened for drinks during the celebration.

Steven accepted gifts from friends and family. He took photos with his son, the first time they had really spent any time together since the end of the football season. Jacob and Steven had a distant relationship as father and son. The old days were gone of raising a son and coming home to kids and the family. To some degree, Steven often missed this sometimes. After taking photos, Vida wanted one of herself and Steven together. The photo was taken by Antonio of the two standing there holding wine glasses up to one another. Vida then proceeded to offer her glass to the birthday man, he devoured it down in one gulp. Hand in hand, they walked around the lounge room while others among them were socializing. Steven looked back at Vida before striking up a conversation.

"So, let me guess...Tony called you to come surprise me for my birthday?"

The Cuban model famous for her large booty rolled her eyes. Vida shook her head before responding to his question.

"Fuck no! You know I don't talk to your brother! I've been waiting to see you for some time, I wanted to surprise you. I've got something I wanted to share with you."

"Oh yeah? What have you got for me, babe?"

Vida smirked and looked over her shoulder.

"Go get my purse off the coffee table in there."

Steven raised his eyebrow, grinning at her.

"You need a man to go get your purse?"

"Are you scared of holding a woman's purse?"

"Not at all, I'll get it."

She giggled. Steven was a man she could toy with and crack jokes around, without him being insecure about it. Like he said, he went and grabbed her large white leather purse off the table, walking back to her with it. She took it from him and nodded.

"Thanks, come on let's go some place more private."

"My office?"

With a nod, Steven took her hand and they slipped out of the lounge room with no notice. As they stepped through the hall, Steven quickly walked them back to his office and opened the door. He allowed Vida to enter first, just before he stepped in and closed the door behind him. Her eyes wandered around the room, before she swiped her hand over her long brunette hair, pushing it back over her ears. She had large gold hoop ear rings, a matching gold Rolex watch and a few rings on for jewelry. As they were now in the office together, she sat her purse down on his desk and began to dig through it. Steven struck a conversation as he stood there.

"So, how have things been? I haven't heard from you in a while."

"I've been busy, out in New York and L.A. Trying to get back into modelling. What about you, birthday man? Have you been with any women lately?"

"Oh, you know it! I get around, that isn't a mystery. I almost settled down recently with a model babe. She kinda reminded me of you."

His words caused her to stop. In her right hand, she clutched a small photo album. Vida leaned up, starring right into Steven's eyes before she forced a smug grin past her puffy lips.

"You're lying. There is no other woman like me, you know that."

"Indeed, I was lying. Wanted to see if you'd call my bluff."

"And I did! How about that!?"

Her lips remained in a grin as she spoke back to him. Vida had leaned forward, their lips merely inches away. Steven softly kissed her lips. After he was finished, she stepped away and offered her hand with the photo album.

"What's this?"

Steven spoke in an excited voice. Vida handed over the photo album, just before speaking.

"It's some precious memories of our times together over the years."

Opening the picture album, the first page was a simple print with the words 'To Steven, love Vida'. He flipped past it, his eyes looking over the first photos from several years ago. Old photos of them together in Miami on a date from 2002, just when they had first met. Around the frames of the photos were dates. He flipped another page, seeing more photos; one on a boat together, another in a club dancing. He smiled to himself, flipping through the photos. His brain filled with memories washing over. All those old times with her as friends and lovers. Vida spoke as he continued flipping through the album.

"I saved all our photos we used to take together, I thought you would like this."

"I do, wow. I remember all of this, I didn't know you still had all these pictures."

She reached her hand, flipping through the photos to the back. Vida continued speaking.

"They're all ordered by date and year, but in the back right here-"

Her hand flipped to the far back of the photo album, right to a page with a nude shot. A Polaroid image of Vida sitting naked on his lap while he sat in a chair. In the corner of the photo was '2005' written in black ink over it. Next to the photo was another explicit one of her naked pulling his pants down. Steven suddenly remembered that he and Vida had done this several times many years back. His mind wandered back to those old times of fun with the cameras. It was all bound now in a commemoration of this photo album. Suddenly, he remembered something they did way back in 2005.

"Oh my god, these photos are so old. Do you still have the-"

"Our sex tape?"

He swallowed his breath while looking into her eyes. Vida couldn't help but look so smug when she would smile. There was a true sense of passion between them, all in years gone by and still to this day. She nodded her head, continuing her words.

"Yeah, I still have it. But I didn't do any prints from it, that photo album in your hands is every photo we snapped when together. I wanted you to have it, so you could never forget the time we had together."

Looking back down at the photo album, Steven closed it and smiled to himself. This was the perfect opportunity for him to forget the past with Emily and breaking that girl's heart. No woman other than his ex-wife Tara had ever remembered his birthday like this. He clutched the photo album in his hands, taking a few steps back before he looked back and smiled at Vida.

"Thank you for this, babe. I...Vida-"

Unable to muster the words to tell her, he called her name randomly. She looked at him before stepping a bit closer.

"What, Steven?"

"I love you, babe."

She smiled hearing his words. To Steven, it was the first time he had said those three simple words to another woman in many years. He couldn't help it, after the blues he felt from breaking Emily's heart and with Vida walking back into his life, he just had to give in to the passionate feeling. Vida stepped forward to him, pushing her lips and wrapping her arms around his neck. They embraced a passionate kiss together, moving their tongues back and forth among one another. After breaking the kiss, she whispered back into his ear.

"I love you too. You're the only man I've ever come back to all these years later. Of course I remember your birthday, it's just two days after mine. Would you like to get a little dirty here in your office again?"

Steven shook his head to her, looking back into her eyes.

"Not tonight, baby. I'm older now, I want to go back home and have some wine with you. Then we can go upstairs to the bedroom and make love like we used to."

"Oh, I would like that! You still have that same house in Coconut Grove?"

He nodded to her.

"Well, I haven't been to your house in a long time. Let's go now, whenever you're ready birthday man. I'll make you feel like you're young again."

"Is that so, baby? 41 is a pretty rough number."

She rolled her eyes, sighing in his face.

"Look at me, honey. I'm 43, so I still have one above you to complain about age!"

He shook his head while she laughed. Vida finally unwrapped her arms around his neck, allowing him to reach for the door knob so they could make an exit soon. Vida spoke once again.

"Are we riding home in that fancy Cadillac of yours?"

"Yep, you know it baby!"

Still holding the photo album in his hands, Steven stepped out of his office and then Vida moved to shut the door. They began to walk together, she moved her arm over his as they made an exit through the V.I.P. rooms together. From the distance, Antonio stepped out and waved his hand to his uncle.

"Happy birthday!"

"Thanks Antonio, I'll call you tomorrow!"

As they stepped towards the door to exit the V.I.P. halls, Vida looked over her shoulder at the young man watching him step away. She made a mental note to ask Steven who he was later on, but not right now. She couldn't wait to get back to his place and to throw the real party in his bedroom. If he told her that he loved her, perhaps this could be the beginning of a re-lit flame for their passion? Only time would tell.

******************

1 HOUR LATER

Ramón left the club early, fading out of the party so he could back home to his apartment for a good night's rest. It was the first time since January that he had met face to face with Steven. Since the incident with his brother Carlos, he had been keeping a low profile and distance away from them. Luckily for him, Steven didn't bring anything up to him at the party. He was expecting some kind of word, or just the question of why he had been keeping his distance. The other topic that could've easily come up was Carlos. As of the past few weeks, Ramón had not seen Carlos but had spoken to him in text messages. He knew about the incident with Antonio and had overheard rumors of Steven fighting him in a club around South Beach.

The money he had made from the split deal with Steven just a few months back had been squandered rather quickly. Ramón blew the money gambling, wasting it all on 'March Madness' college basketball bets that didn't go his way whatsoever. He had a history of gambling problems, always trying to double his money with bets. Sometimes Ramón would hit with college football games or pro basketball. When he would make good on one bet, it opened the door for another one and then another one. He just couldn't stop himself sometimes. At the moment, he owed a few hundred dollars to a loan shark from his blown bets on 'March Madness'. As soon as he stepped through the door of his apartment, he turned on the lights and inhaled cigarette smoke. It was the first sign alerting him that he was not alone in his apartment. Ramón marched through the living room, calling out.

"Who is in my house!?"

"Me, I'm over here!"

Ramón gasped when he noticed the voice. It was the sound of his brother Carlos. He moved to the kitchen, looking at his brother sitting in the dark puffing on a cigarette. Ramón turned the light on, revealing Carlos' face to him. He had a large gash wound over his forehead down the right side. His lower lip dropped when he seen the wound, it didn't appear that Carlos had any stitches whatsoever.

"Carlos, the fuck happened to your head!?"

"Oh this?"

Carlos pointed his finger at the wound on his forehead. Taking a drag from his cigarette, he blew the smoke and then responded.

"Your fucking cousin did this to me."

"Steven?"

"Who the fuck else? Yeah, since he has to stick up for that stupid fucking punk son of Tony's."

Ramón pulled the chair out from across the table, having a seat on the opposite end of his brother. Carlos pushed the cigarette down in the ash tray and spoke again.

"I'm done with this bullshit, you know? Fuck Tony, fuck Steven and fuck their club. We need to get out, set our own mark away from them."

"But they're family, Carlos. What the hell are we gonna do without them to help us?"

"True family don't smash their cousin's face through a fucking mirror."

His words made it difficult for Ramón to disagree with him. He replied, changing the subject.

"What exactly do you want to do?"

Carlos glared back at his brother before speaking, starring directly into his eyes.

"Come with me, man. I know a guy who can get us some serious cash with a few deals here and there, we're talking big money for yeyo."

"How much are we talking?"

"Ten grand for us both, this is just for deliveries. We get the packages move them back and forth, maybe have to sit on it for a bit before Legba calls. He has his associates spread around town, they pay monthly in advance for their product, then we move it. I've already made some big deals with him, it's guaranteed cash."

The name 'Legba' rang through Ramón's ears. He remembered Steven telling him that this guy was bad news. Ramón could've used the money now though, knowing that he owed loan sharks from his gambling issues.

"I don't know about this. I'm not one to get back into dealing, but I could make good use of that money right now. I owe a couple guys from blowing it on March Madness bets."

Carlos looked back at his brother, replying in a strict tone.

"And you think Steven is going to give you that money to help you? Look at that fucking club, hermano. It's a dead end job, we're losers working there. That mother fucker and the old man just wanna pay us chump change to be security guards, meanwhile Tony's punk ass son is being mentored to eventually run the place. Look man, I can see through that nepotism shit right out in the open. Maybe we can get laid from some sluts off the dance floor every now and then, but fuck that. We deserve to be rich! We're the ones busting our asses while they sit back and count their fucking money!"

Seeing as Ramón did not instantly reply back to him, Carlos smirked and continued.

"How about it? We're brothers after all. I can introduce you to Legba, I can get you in. Just you and me. You won't have to run errands for Steven or play security guard for the old man back at his stupid club. Fuck them and that bullshit. We can get rich through this game, I'm telling you."

While sitting there, Ramón thought to himself for a second. He wasn't shy of getting his hands dirty in illegal business. The thought of having money to pay back his loan sharks was getting to him, something he truly could use at the moment. After a few more seconds, he nodded to his brother and spoke up.

"Yeah, I'm in. I'll be your partner."

A grin formed on Carlos' lips. The wound over his forehead would create a grisly scar, it already made him look somewhat sinister with his eyes.

"I knew I could count on my brother."

******************
A loud bang echoed through the room from upstairs. Vida shoved Steven against the door of his bedroom, kissing his lips as she pulled on his shirt. They had arrived back at his home in Coconut Grove, enjoying some drinks together before they began to take their clothes off and head upstairs. As soon as they had got home, he set the picture album on the dresser in his bedroom. He planned to put it up in his box, where he kept other precious belongings from his life. Vida had stripped out of her dress, revealing her voluptuous body in a white string bikini top and high heels. Steven removed his jacket and shoes earlier, only keeping his paints and shirt on, but that would change soon. After breaking the kiss, the Cuban model pulled at his shirt, and then he raised his arms for her to slide it off.

"Come on baby, sit on the bed for me, I've got another surprise for you!"

Her words to spoken to him in whispers. Steven softly kissed her puffy lips and then stepped back before walking to the bed. She licked her lower lip, just before turning to face him. Steven sat on the bed, watching as Vida made a little smile and stepped over. Those heels stomped loudly into the floor, his eyes looking over the little baby devil tattoo she had on the right side of her stomach under her belly button. She turned around to him, revealing that massive thick ass to his vision. The string thong she wore was small, with just a white line tucked between the crack of her ass. While he sat on the bed, she pushed her hands down and lowered her immense, titanic-sized ass down onto his lap. Steven gasped, breathing in heavily before she sat down firmly. Vida didn't waste any time, she began to grind her hips, pumping that ass back and forth into his lap.

"Ohhhh, god! Yes, baby yes! Don't stop!"

"Mmmmmm, tell me I've got the best ass in the universe, Steven."

"You do, baby, oh yes you do! The finest ass I've ever had sitting right on my dick!"

She could've kissed him if they were facing one another. Vida loved a man to shower her in praise, to worship her thick ass when the clothes came off, something Steven never refused to do. Closing her eyes, Vida continued to pump her ass down. She didn't need music to give a proper lap dance, she knew all too well how to grind her thick plump bottom down onto a man. She could feel his cock growing harder, pushing up as a bulge to poke between the crack of those massive cheeks. Steven gasped, letting out a soft moan. His hands roamed her bronze skin, just before lightly wrapping his arms around her stomach. While she continued to grind, he leaned over and began to kiss her neck softly. Vida moaned, feeling him trail his kisses up and down the left side of her neck.

"Ohhh, Steven..."

Suddenly, she couldn't restrain herself. Vida turned around and pushed her lips to his. Her hands moved down his hairy chest as she still sat on his lap. Steven deepened the kiss, dancing their tongues together passionately. Until she broke their lips apart, the man looked back into her eyes with a smirk. Vida spoke in a low sexy tone of voice.

"Are you ready for me to make you feel like you're on top of the world, Mr. Birthday man?"

Steven nodded.

"Babe, you already make me feel on top of the world, but go ahead anyway."

A giggle erupted past her lips. Vida pushed his back down on the bed, kissing him once more. After breaking the kiss, she began to slowly make her way down his stomach, kissing his chest in a trail. Her eyes never left his. Until her hands pushed on the front of his pants, Steven reached down to help her, unbuttoning them. Since he didn't wear a belt it made it easier for her to push his pants and underwear down. Vida got up, just to shake them off his body, leaving him fully naked to her hungry desire. Her little hand wrapped around his swelling meat, gripping it as she looked back into his eyes. She used her free hand to cup his balls, massaging them over her long fingernails.

"Just relax, baby..."

Like before, she spoke to him almost in a whispering voice. Vida finally broke eye contact, just to lower her head and taking the crown of his shaft past her lips. Steven watched as her long hair moved down, getting in her face as she began to slowly suck his rod. He used his hand to move her hair out of place, trying to assist her somewhat, but Vida was solely concentrating on devouring his shaft. 'Mmmmmm', she moaned while bobbing her head up and down, sucking him as if he were a long peppermint stick. After a few seconds, she came up, releasing his cock with a loud pop noise. Looking back down at his cock, she spit on it before wrapping her hand back around it and stroking it. As much as Steven enjoyed a blow job, he had other plans in mind.

"Vida, babe!"

"Yes, honey?"

"Get on top and ride it! You can suck me off later!"

She laughed. Any other time, Vida would have never listened to him, but this was an exception since tonight was his birthday. She let go of his cock, rising up as her knees sat on the bed. Vida then shoved her thong down, Steven caught a glimpse of her wet shaved pussy. She then unhooked her white top, throwing it to the floor to allow her augmented large tits to bounce around a bit. Wasting no time, she straddled his body and then climbed a top, grabbing his cock from her under as she began to slowly lower herself down on him. Vida starred down into his eyes, teasing him with her words.

"Do you really want me to fuck you, baby? Or make love to you with a slow ride?"

"That's a difficult choice, you know?"

With a grin, she shoved the head of his cock into her waiting hole and then shook her head. Vida's hair moved about wildly.

"It shouldn't be that difficult for you! Come on, birthday man! Do you want me to fuck you or do you want a slow ride of smoldering love making?"

"Oh fuck it, babe! Just fuck me, go for it!"

"That's more like it, Steven!"

A mischievous grin had lit up her face before Vida slammed herself down. Steven couldn't help himself, he knew that she tried to dominate him from time to time. A sexual session with Vida ended up becoming a tight rope struggle of who was in control, just the way they liked to fuck each other. It had been years since he brought a woman home to his place and fucked her in the bedroom and tonight, he was going to enjoy every moment of this. Vida slammed herself down and began to move up and down on top. His hard cock pushed back and forth into her pussy. Steven began to buck his hips, running his hands up to grab at her hips to hold her down, but he found a struggle as her bouncing was too much for him.

Each time Vida thrust her body down, those thick ass cheeks would bounce over his balls. Steven groaned, moaning out as his cock continued to push back and forth into her pussy. She ran her hands down, pushing them into his hairy chest as she didn't stop moving her body up and down, forcing that cock to pump in and out of her loving cup. Steven couldn't focus his eyes either on her pretty face while her hair was waving all around, or to stare into those big tits. Soon enough, they would be wrapped around his cock eventually. Gritting his teeth, he groaned as she continued to move up and down on him. Vida breathed in heavily, her body shaking as she could fell his balls slapping on her ass cheeks each time she thrust down. She couldn't help but to tease him.

"Oh yeah, you like that baby? Oh yeah!!"

"Fuck yes, harder! Let me pound that pussy, babe!!"

From hearing his words, she moved her hands up his chest, leaning down to look into his eyes. Vida arched her back forward, allowing Steven the room so he could thrust his hips and pump that cock in and out of her pussy himself. True to his desire, he began to buck his hips, forcing his cock to pump into her at a faster pace. She closed her eyes and began to moan out to him.

"OHHHH, GOD!! YES, HARDER, FASTER!! FUCK YES, MMMMM!! THAT'S IT, FUCK ME LIKE YOU LOVE ME!!"

"I do love you, Vida, yes!!"

"YES, YESSSSSS!! OH MY GOD, FUCK YEAH!!!"

Vida gritted her teeth. Over and over, she felt his hard shaft pumping into her moist hole. Soon enough, he was going to force her to cum. The sound of his balls slapping up against her ass could be heard, but nothing was drowning out the sound of their moans. Did he really love her? She didn't know right now, but it wasn't like she could care. Already close to a breaking point, Vida opened her eyes only to look at Steven for a second. he moved his hands to cup her face, pushing their lips together for a passionate kiss. She moaned into his mouth, sucking their tongues back and forth as she could feel her climax building up soon. Steven pumped his cock into her faster, unable to control himself as he too was ready to experience an orgasm. Vida finally broke the kiss, screaming loud enough to echo through his ear drum.

"OHHHH, YES! FUCK ME, OHHHHHHH GOD.....YESSSSS!!"

Panting and screaming, she felt her sweet pussy tense up around his rod. Steven stopped pumping, only to experience her orgasm for a short few seconds before his cock exploded within her. He gritted his teeth, moving his hands to her back to grip her shoulders before he cried out.

"Ohhhh, yes! YES, BABY!! YES, THAT'S IT!!"

She dropped her lower lip, closing her eyes and moaning as she felt his hot seed pouring out deep within her. Vida raked her fingernails over his hairy stomach, lightly digging into him as they experienced such a high level of pleasure together. It was only the beginning, for they had far more tricks to burn during the long night together. Without saying another to him, she leaned up and began to climb off his body. That hard shaft eased out of her pussy, soaked in a mixture of their juices together. Steven leaned up, watching Vida as she wrapped her around his wet cock and went down to suck on the head, licking up their juices. He took a deep breath before speaking.

"God, that was fucking hot."

With a loud pop noise, she released the head of his dick from her mouth.

"Mmmmm, yeah! Come on, off the bed. I need you standing up, I want to suck this hard fucking cock!"

Vida's words told him that she was in full command for now. She released his cock from her grip, only to give him enough time to rise off the bed and step his bare feet over the wooden floor. Vida got off the bed too, moving down to the floor as she crawled on all fours. Once Steven was standing up, she gripped his cock and then looked into his eyes as she began to stroke it.

"This cock is all mine tonight! MINE!"

"Yes, all yours, baby!"

From his words, she looked into his eyes and kissed the head of his cock. Now that Vida was ready, she moved down and began to lick over his balls. Thanks to the position of crawling on her hands and knees, Steven was able to look down at that large plump ass sticking straight up in his view. As Vida began to slobber all over his nuts, he leaned down and used his hand to spank the right cheek of her ass. Vida moaned over his balls when she felt his hand slapping down on her firm ass. A string of drool dripped down from his ball sack, just before she moved her mouth off it and brought her lips back to the shaft. Closing her eyes, she removed her hands to push into his hips as she brought his cock between her lips. Quickly, she began to bob her head up and down on his long rod. Steven put his hand down into her hair, taking control of her oral skills as he moved her mouth up and down.

"That's it baby, yes! Suck that fucking cock!! Always the best!"

Vida loved this. He had not changed one bit over the years. Back in the day, she used to suck him and he would take control by gripping her hair. Over and over, he pushed her mouth down and up. She slobbered and sucked over his cock like a hungry whore. As Steven continued to push her mouth down and up, Vida's mouth created multiple slurping and slobbering sounds.

"MMM-WAH-GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-GWAH-MMM!"

He pushed her head down, his cock pumping to the back of her throat as Vida's large lips buried at the base. She held herself there for several seconds before gagging and choking up. Steven then pulled her hair, forcing his cock to be released from her oral hole. Several sticky strings of saliva waved back from his cock to her lips. Vida took a deep breath, licking her lips around before she spit on his dick. While she could've easily went back to sucking it, Steven had other plans. Looking down into her eyes, he smiled.

"Come on baby, sit up and hold your titties up."

"Mmmmmm, you are the one man that always loves to fuck my tits!"

She couldn't stop herself from chuckling. Steven never neglected her large breasts. She scouted herself up, just before sitting down on her knees and placing her hands up on those large breasts, holding them up for him. A string of drool began to drip from his slobber coated shaft, just before Steven pushed it between the fold of her amazing tit-flesh. Vida smashed her tits together, trapping his dick between them. She looked into his eyes, smirking as he began to thrust his hips forward and fuck her tits.



"That's it, there ya go honey! Mmmm, fuck those tits!"

Steven grunted, as Vida had teased him, he began to buck his hips harder. His cock pushed, the head poking up between her impressive boobs with each thrust. She would've leaned down and licked the head, but she wanted to tease him with her facial expressions. She moaned, dropping her lower lip and gasping as he continued to thrust between her tits. Again, she teased him with filthy words.

"Ohhh, yes! That feels so fucking good, HARDER! FUCK MY TITS!!"

Gritting his teeth, he grunted once again while still bucking his hips. Vida teased him with a giggle. She knew he loved her tits, he never could keep his eyes off them from time to time. Over and over, he pumped his shaft between them, grunting and moaning. Once again, she teased him with her words.

"God, I just love feeling that hard cock pumping between my tits! Mmmmm, yeah!"

At this rate, Steven was aware if he continued to fuck her tits like this, he would end up blowing his load before taking that juicy thick Cuban ass. He came to a stop, taking in a deep breath before he called out to her.

"Get back on all fours, babe! I need to-"

"Fuck me in the ass!? Is that what you want, baby?"

She gave him a wink, Vida knew Steven all too well. He didn't respond, she let go of her breasts to allow his cock to spring free from her cage of tit-flesh. Vida then moved, pushing her hands back down on the floor to get in the position on all fours. She watched his leg as he walked around her, moving just behind her. Steven stopped for a moment to gaze into her immense ass. It was the best, at least in his mind of all the booty he ever seen in his life. Vida's supreme ass was just the one he always wanted to come back to. Glancing down at the floor, she smirked as she began to feel the head of his cock poking between the crack of her cheeks to find her dark hole. Steven placed his right hand to grip one of her cheeks, squeezing it as he slid his thick shaft into that plump ass. Vida moaned as she felt the first thrust inside of her.

"Ohhhh, yeah! Go on, fuck my ass! Yeah, give it to me!"

"This is the best ass I ever had in my whole fucking life, yes!"

Steven cried out in his voice as he began to buck his his forward. His hard cock pounded into her large, thick booty. Over and over, he thrust his hips forward and fucked her ass. Vida's hair began to wave about, her large tits bouncing from under her while her hands remained planted into the floor. Gasping for breath, she screamed to him.

"YES, YES!! FUCK MY ASS, OH MY GOD, FUCK IT!! I WANT IT, HARDER BABY!!"

Pump after pump, his cock pushed in and out of that glorious large ass. Vida's ass had been famous for years, just another reason Steven felt as if he were sitting on top of the world when he spent time in the bedroom with her. Her breasts from underneath continued to sway and jiggle around, each time he thrust his large pole back and forth into her ass. Steven grunted, knowing that he wouldn't last long. Not after the blow job and titty fucking from earlier, this was just the end before they would collapse into a good night's rest. He was almost disappointed that he couldn't continue. Rearing his right hand back, he spanked her ass and then stopped with one final thrust into that thick booty.

"Baby, I'm about to fucking cum! Ohhh, fuck, I can't hold it!!"

"Mmmmmm, then cum Steven! It's your birthday, you get to decide where you're gonna blow your load. Do you want to fill my ass with that hot load? Or cum on my face, or maybe let me swallow it down?"

Thinking for a second, he began to ease his cock out of her ass. The last time he had fucked Vida, he shot his seed up her back. Right now, Steven was thinking of painting her beautiful ass with his seed.

"What if I cum on your ass instead? We can get a shower before going to bed."

She giggled.

"You want to cum on my face? Then do it! Yeah, CUM ON MY ASS! I WANT YOUR CUM!!"

It was funny how she could tease him by yelling her words aloud. Steven quickly pulled his rod free from between those large ass cheeks. Holding it in his hand, he began to stroke it. He couldn't see the grin over her face, but Vida was enjoying every second of this. Like before, she had to tease him while he stroked himself.

"You worship that fucking ass, don't you? Mmmm, cover it in that hot load!"

"YES, BABY! YES, OHH....FUCK!!"



The first spurt of his cum went directly over her left cheek, dripping down into the crack of her ass. Another string of cum shot over her right cheek, coating it equally. Steven continued to stroke his cock, forcing a thick wad to land on her round ass just above the crack and dripping forward through the small of her back. Vida laughed as she felt his hot seed pouring out over her ass.

"Mmmmm, yeah...Cover that ass, I can feel it dripping!"

With a soft moan, Steven continued to drain his cock, shooting another wad over her right cheek. A thick string drenched across both ass cheeks, he finishing himself off by pushing the head of his dick against her left cheek to empty out the final spurts. Since he had shot his load earlier in her pussy, his second orgasm was weaker than the first, but he still gave her a shiny mess. Once he was finished, he took a step back and then Vida smirked at him from over her shoulder. Steven spoke up.

"Come on, babe. Let's get in the shower, I'll clean you up and then we can get ready for bed."

"That's my man, right there! You always remember to clean up the messes you make!"

He smiled, just before giggling at her words. Vida climbed up, Steven offered her a hand and then they kissed together. After pulling their lips apart, she smiled while looking into his eyes before speaking.

"Happy birthday, Steven!"

"Thanks babe, love you."

Vida still wasn't sure if he meant his words, but she wasn't going to spoil the fun with a question. Once more she kissed his lips, all before stepping away. Steven took her hand, leading her to the bathroom doorway in his bedroom. She had been the first woman he brought home in some time, but it was far from the first time Vida had visited his home. She was just one of three women that Steven had shared a bed with back in his home. For his birthday, it made him feel better than to spend it alone. He had thought about Emily since their breakup, but he wouldn't be thinking of her anymore with Vida next to him between the sheets.

******************

[Cadeauxxx]

2 WEEKS LATER

A cool breeze pushed with the wind, blowing through the trees and whistling over the water. Time had passed and Ramón found himself working alongside his brother in the past two weeks. The wound over Carlos' forehead was healing up but would form a scar in a line. He could've paid money to have it surgically fixed or even with stitches, but he didn't. Ramón joked to him, calling him 'Scarface' and making a reference to the infamous Al Pacino film, but Carlos wasn't amused whatsoever. The first job Carlos shared with his brother was to hold a package safely until it could be delivered. The bundle was two bricks of cocaine; two kilos of pure white snow.

For a week now, Ramón hid the drugs back at his apartment under the couch. Today however, was the check out day. Carlos had called him last night, informing him that they had to move the product for delivery. Ramón had not met Legba yet, and wouldn't until he did a few more jobs alongside Carlos. There would come a time when Carlos could properly introduce him to his boss. As of now, Ramón sat back in the driver's seat of his DeLorean car. He was parked outside an apartment complex in a neighborhood within Miami Beach. Large apartments and a few nice houses were in the neighborhood, but Ramón didn't pay attention. He was parked outside, waiting on Carlos to return. His brother had left the car with the two kilos of cocaine stuffed in a briefcase. He knocked on the front door, as Ramón witnessed a tall white man open the door and allow him in.

So far, he had been waiting for ten minutes. Carlos had told him specifically if he had not returned after twenty minutes, then something could've been wrong. Ramón was already nervous and somewhat worried. The time was just 2:10 PM, Ramón looked at his watch over his wrist while sitting back in the car. He was sweating in his black suit, just thinking about the money that Carlos had promised. Every now and then, he had doubts since he knew that Steven had warned him about this man named Legba. Each time he thought back to that conversation, he had to remind himself of needing the money to deal with his gambling debts. While he thought to himself, and became relieved to see Carlos stepping out from the front door of the house. A smile graced over his face, the bright sun beaming down over him and highlighting his yellow button up shirt and means. Carlos returned to the car, getting back in the passenger's seat. Ramón sighed and spoke up.

"Thank fucking god, I was beginning to get worried!"

"Relax, man! I got held up, they gotta test the product and do all that shit, you know? Everything went smooth though, pure Grade-A, 100% fine Colombian snow. I gotta meet up with Legba now and get paid."

"I'm going with you, I want to meet this guy."

Carlos laughed, shaking his head.

"No you ain't. You can drive me there, but I'm the one that has to speak to him."

Ramón looked back at his brother in shock.

"What the fuck? You said you were going to introduce me and get me in with this guy!"

"I can do that eventually, it takes time. Look, he don't know you. If you go in there, they're just gonna hold you back. Legba don't trust no one unless he knows him. You keep working with me and stuff, I can eventually work you in and have him meet you. He don't like outsiders, you understand?"

"Yeah, I guess."

"Look, man! It's MY money I'm splitting with you! I could be selfish and greedy, just take the twenty grand all for myself, but I want to split this with you. So come on, give me some time, alright?"

"I see, okay."

Finally, Ramón nodded. Something didn't add up in his mind. How could Carlos be getting paid twenty grand just for deliveries? The story a few weeks back didn't quite add all the way up. His only assumption was that Carlos had to be in on the deals and wasn't telling him the full story with Legba, but Ramón wasn't going to push him on it just yet. He sat back in the driver's seat, Carlos fastened his seat belt and spoke once again.

"Come on, I'll give you the address. It's not far from here, we'll get our money and go have some fun tonight."

******************

Across town, a reflection cast against the mirror of a fast food restaurant as Steven sat down with Vida across from him as they had lunch together. He still had a few hours before he went to the club, back at Disco Fever he had some stuff to do in his office. He had been waiting some time to ask Tony about letting his son Antonio back on the staff, something he was impatient to do right now. The help of Antonio around the club would've been greatly appreciated. While sitting down, he sipped through the straw of his soda while she chewed on a french fry. Vida's hair was pinned up in the back through a pony tail, Steven had taken off his white blazer jacket to reveal a pink shirt underneath. The heat outside was too much to wear a jacket all the time.

For the past few weeks, Steven and Vida had been spending more time together than usual. They met up for dates three times a week, with her occasionally arriving at the club to see him. Steven was beginning to think that he could get used to her company all the time, but he knew it wouldn't last. She was still trying to do her modelling career, even if it wasn't at the high level of fame it used to be. Just a few nights ago, she informed him that she would have to fly out to New York for a few weeks before returning. Vida felt proud that Steven was still unaware of her secret with his son. She noticed that cute 'deer in headlights' look the young man gave her back at the birthday party. Her mind wandered, thinking about the other young man who had waved goodbye before they left the club the night of his birthday.

"Hey Steven, I've been wanting to ask you something."

"Yeah, what's on your mind babe?"

She smirked back at him.

"Do you have a second son that I never knew about?"

He laughed at her words, shaking his head.

"No, what do you mean by that?"

"Who was that young man back at your birthday party? You called him by the name of Antonio, he looks just like you."

"Oh, that's my nephew. He's Tony's son. He's a junior actually, but he prefers to be called by Antonio."

Vida shoved a fry into her mouth, chewing it before nodding. She grabbed her cup and took a sip from the straw before replying.

"Well, I'm surprised! He looked just like you and he dresses like you too!"

Steven laughed to himself, sitting back as he was finished with the food. He nodded to Vida, just before speaking again.

"Guess you could say I wish he was my son, sometimes. He's a good kid, stays out of trouble. One of these days, he's going to run that club."

She listened, just before wiping her hands with a napkin. Vida was curious just who that young man was, now she was interested as Steven appeared to think highly of him. Soon they would have to leave this place and make a few rides around town. Steven had took the out for lunch in his blue Cadillac. Vida planned to stay the evening with him back at the club, if he was lucky she would be dancing for him back in his office.

******************

4 HOURS LATER

Evening hours began to set in, all while the sun quietly began to fade into the ocean. Ramón was forced to drive his brother back across town, crossing over the MacArthur Causeway and back into Miami from South Beach. The drug baron's home was situated in Coral Gables, just around the University. He was forced to sit back in the car for an hour, all while Carlos went to meet with Legba inside a gated mansion with heavy security. It took some time, but he was a patient man who could wait. By the time Carlos had returned, their cash had been lined up in a suitcase together, since the payment was specifically for Carlos. After the meeting, Ramón drove the DeLorean car back to his apartment where he and Carlos split the money.

$10,000 in cash was nice money for Ramón. From within the suitcase, all the hundred dollar bills had been neatly made up in stacks with a rubber band over them. A large sum of the money would go straight to his loan sharks, just to pay up and finally be done with the debt. Ramón was thinking already, he could get used to making money like this alongside Carlos. After everything was done back at the apartment, Carlos had talked about bringing him to a party he heard about around Miami Beach at some mansion. The drive wasn't far from the apartment, but Ramón and Carlos had took their time before arriving.

They pulled up to a mansion on 27th Street, Sunset Islands. An orange sky hung from above, the sun quickly fading away before the DeLorean had pulled up into a driveway packed with luxurious sports cars. A white Lamborghini sat next to a red Ferrari, a gold car was on the opposite end. While they were parked and sitting back in the DeLorean, Ramón sighed to himself before glancing back at his brother. The nervousness could be seen all over his face. Carlos patted him on the shoulder, just to get his attention. He spoke, trying to ease his brother's tensions.

"What's wrong, man? You aren't too tired to party, are you?"

"No, it's just looking at the guests, I feel I'm poor compared to them."

Carlos rolled his eyes.

"You worry too much. Stress is going to fucking kill you, hermano. Don't worry about them, just worry about us. Now come on, maybe we'll get lucky tonight and party with some hot sluts."

After speaking, he pulled the door up on the car. Together, they exited the car like brothers. Carlos led the way, as he had been to private parties like this around Miami Beach in the past. Maybe it was Ramón's first, at least he could think to himself. Carlos stepped forward to the gates, greeted by two large muscular black men that were obviously the security guards. One of them spoke directly to both of them.

"It's an entry fee of five hundred dollars."

"I'll pay for us both!"

Carlos spoke up, just before digging into his wallet to count out the hundred dollar bills. Ramón was surprised to see such a a fat fold of bills within his wallet. It took him just a minute to count them out and hand it over to the security guard. After he put his wallet up, the other security guard demonstrated them to hold their hands up for a proper pat down. Both guards frisked them, making sure there were no weapons on either of them. Once they were finished, they unlocked the gate to allow a proper entrance. Outside in the distance, loud music could be heard coming from within the mansion. As they stepped closer, it became louder. Ramón grabbed the door, the loud noise filling his ear just before they stepped in.

Inside the foyer of this large mansion, the walls were decorated in a cream colored painting. Red carpet was under the floor. The loud music was none other than Hip Hop music, filling the room as various people walked about. Ramón walked between a couple of people, gazing around as they made their way through the mansion. There was a large spiral staircase, leading up stairs but there was no need for either man to climb that staircase for now. While walking through the rooms, there was a bartender serving drinks with a mini bar up against the wall. On the far side of the room, a few people sat snorting lines of coke through rolled up dollar bills off silver trays. A woman in pink hair and a silver leotard walked by waving at them.

"Hi Carlos!"

"Hey, sexy lady!"

Ramón stood there and watched as the mystery girl blew a kiss at his brother before walking off. Curiosity had got the better of him to ask a question.

"You know that chick?"

"Yeah, I've seen her at some parties before."

Stepping through another room, Carlos looked on as he spotted a black man wearing large star shaped sunglasses, an odd gold and glitter outfit and an orange cowboy hat. To Ramón's mind, he looked to be wearing a costume straight from a Parliament-Funkadelic album. The man yelled out to everyone in the room.

"Iggy's got a real ass factory going on upstairs, y'all! You heard it from me first, real bouncin'!"

Carlos and Ramón both turned to look at each other. Could this man truly mean Iggy as in Iggy Azalea? Carlos spoke up.

"Could it really be her?"

"You never know! I heard that Britney used to do wild stuff down here at parties."

From that answer, Carlos smirked. He remembered those same wild stories about Britney, all rumors around the family. Since his brother had spoken up about that, he figured it was worth taking the chance upstairs. He nodded to him, a silent gesture for him to follow along. Together, they went up the stairs. The sound of a voice could be heard pumping through speakers saying one word repeatedly.

"BOUNCE! BOUNCE! BOUNCE! BOUNCE! BOUNCE IN THE MOTHER FUCKIN' HOUSE!"

Down the hall, Carlos found a room with an open door. Inside, the room was lit up with pink walls. On the far wall was four stripper poles set up, four women each holding a pole and bent over shaking their asses in the 'twerk dance'. The smell of marijuana filled the room, a cloud of smoke could be seen from the far left. Carlos inhaled the disgusting smell while Ramón gagged and coughed. A few men sat in the left corner on bar stools, passing a joint around while taking puffs. Over on the right side, a man sat alone watching the show. Ramón's eyes were glued at the women at the stripper poles. Only one was wearing a thong, the others were in tight spandex shorts shaking their asses in twerk motions. His eyes were glued at the waves of their asses shaking back and forth.

"BOUNCE! BOUNCE! BOUNCE! BOUNCE! BOUNCE IN THE MOTHER FUCKIN' HOUSE!"

The two men stood there together, just watching the four women shake their asses against the poles. If this was an 'ass factory', it sure was a hell of a show. From behind them, a tall woman stepped forward, yelling in their directions.

"Y'all assholes enjoying my mother fuckin' show!?"

Ramón turned around before Carlos, surprised by the appearance of just who this woman was. The Australian rapper stood, behind her pale white skin, blonde hair and dark brown eyes. Could this really be Iggy Azalea? It appeared to be, at least going by her build. She wore a one piece, white outfit that hugged over her shoulders and looked like a swim suit from down below. The outlines traced around her hips, all while her legs were in a tall pair of pink latex hooker boot heels. When Carlos glanced over her right wrist, he noticed the tattoo of the face to the Roman goddess 'Venus'. This made him smile and greet her.

"How's it going Iggy?"

The smirked, arrogantly.

"Good to know I don't have to introduce myself to some new people up in here. I get tired of telling basic idiots who I am."

"Do you always greet newcomers by calling them assholes?"

Iggy smirked at Ramón's words before nodding.

"Oh yeah, it depends. You guys look like you know what you want from a sexy bitch."

Carlos nodded his head.

"How about you, then? I want to have a good time, something better than watching a few whores twerk it."

With a grin on her face, Iggy could read these men easily. They were obvious horny guys, luckily for them she was bored with men thus far. Some ideas were up her sleeve, just to see how far both of these men could go. If they were the type of guys who could play games and be brave, she would take them for a long ride.

"I'll take y'all some place more private, but I want you to play a lil' game with me first."

Neither of them said a word back. They watched Iggy turn her back and begin to walk off. Ramón and Carlos followed, she led them outside the room and back down the hall. It never dawned on either of them just how large this mansion was. Down the hallway, was another staircase, leading back down the floor. It appeared to be empty once they got back down the stairs, revealing that no other members of the party had explored this party. Iggy led them behind a door of what became a massive lounge room with various couches and leather chairs. All the furniture was in black leather, matching the walls with a dark purple color. The music could still be heard as loud bass beats from upstairs.

"I hope neither of you are scared to get dirty."

The door shut behind them. Carlos wanted to mock her voice, but he stopped himself. Ramón simply watched as she walked to a table in the room. A round silver tray was on it, revealing what appeared to be a small pile of cocaine and a credit card. Iggy picked it up, showing them her red painted nails and the tattoos inked over her fingers. There were some lines made among the tray, proving that someone had previously used it. Carlos smirked, speaking up to her.

"You snort yeyo, baby?"

Iggy shook her head.

"Hell no! I don't need that shit, but I don't see why I can't tease men with it. If y'all want to see me twerk it, snort a fuckin' line!"

Ramón looked back at her, a shocked expression clouded over his face.

"Fucking seriously!?"

"Yeah! Seriously! I want to see one, or both of you do it! How bad do you want this bitch to twerk it for you? Think about that!"

She shoved the tray at them. Carlos wrapped his hand around it, he wasn't scared of snorting a small bit of cocaine. Ramón however, had never did this before and was thinking of ways he could fake it. The rapper stepped away, only to come back and lay a gold plated metal, round straw on the table. It was obvious whoever owned this had bought it for a serious habit. Iggy spoke up.

"I want to know your names."

"I'm Ramón..."

"And I'm Carlos."

With a nod, she spoke again.

"Alright, who wants to go first?"

"I will!"

Carlos spoke up, he winked at his brother. He could read him easily, knowing that he wasn't one to indulge in a little powder. Ramón was already thinking of ways he could fake this, the wink was a silent gesture from Carlos to let him know that he had his back. Iggy crossed her warms, watching as Carlos stepped towards the bar in the room with the tray. Ramón followed behind him, standing on the opposite side. Once he sat the tray down, Carlos shoved the gold metal straw towards a line and looked back at Iggy. In one go, he lowered his nose and shot the line directly into his nostril. His eyes widened as he felt the white powder substance entering his system. He immediately felt slight numbness, proving that this coke was the real deal. Iggy was pleased nodding her head.

"Very good, that's what I like to see. This mother fucker right here proved that he wants to see me bounce! Now it's your turn, Ramón!"

It was almost as if the woman could see the nervous tension painted over his face. Never had Ramón snorted a line of coke in his life. He lived the old saying 'never get high on your own supply', though this wasn't his own possession, but he still didn't want to do it. Carlos remained standing opposite of him on the side of the table. Since he dropped the straw, Ramón picked it up and brought it to a line He shoved his nose to the straw and then considered a way he could fake the current situation. It probably wouldn't work, but it was worth the try anyway. As he lowered his nose down into the coke straw, he loudly inhaled and quickly shoved the straw forward. To Carlos' eye, it was clear that nothing went up Ramón's nose. Iggy tilted her head to the side and spoke up.

"I hope that really went up your nose, big boy..."

Carlos rolled his eyes before yelling at her.

"It fucking did! Hey, I don't see you snorting anything! Shut the fuck up unless you're gonna do a line too!"

She nodded her head, not wanting to get into an argument now with Carlos. He appeared to be the type of man who could show true rage when high on coke. The substance was already taking an effect in him.

"Alright, alright! It went up his nose, gotcha! I'll bounce for both of you!"

Now that everything was settled, Carlos winked back at his brother and smiled. It was refreshing to know for Ramón that his brother backed him. They turned to watch Iggy move up against the wall. She spread her legs, planting the high heel hooker boots down into the floor to spread her ass. The palms of her hands pushed against the wall and her long blonde hung down as she turned her head to look over her shoulder. She began to tap her feet, grinding her hips to force her huge ass to begin bouncing. The infamous 'twerk' motion was in full gear. Both men dropped their jaws as they watched her thick firm ass shaking, like waves of water moving back and forth.

"Holy fuck!"



"Yes, yes!! Shake that ass, you nasty bitch!"

Iggy continued, still rocking her booty back and forth to force the motion. Their eyes remained glued on the action. The drug effect was kicking in for Carlos, his cock was already hard within his pants. To her mind, she knew that these men were horny and would get freaky with her. Once she was done twerking her ass and shaking it for them, Iggy turned around and commanded both of them.

"I want both of you to take your fucking clothes off, right now! I wanna see those big cocks!"

"As you fucking wish-"

"Don't have to ask me twice!"

It was unclear to her which man had spoken first, their voices were nearly identical. The only difference in the looks; Ramón had a small five o'clock shadow over his face and short hair, while Carlos had a mustache. One of them wore a suit, the other was in a simple 'jeans and a shirt' outfit. Together, they took off their clothes, starting with their shoes before taking their shirts off. Iggy decided to take her hooker boots off, knowing that soon she would have two hard cocks to please. As they slowly slipped their clothes off, Iggy stripped herself of the one piece swimsuit. Throwing it above her head to ease her arms out, revealing her fully naked body. As she had finished, both men were naked as well. Iggy smirked to them both.

"Alright, this is gonna be a lot of fun!"

She wasted no time lowering herself down to her knees. Both men stepped forward; Carlos on her right side, Ramón to the left. Their eyes looked over her pale beauty, starring into her big fake tits for a few seconds. Iggy raised both her arms, wrapping her hands around their swollen shafts. She began to stroke their cocks, listening to them moan. Carlos couldn't feel a thing, he just watched as she stroked his hard meat. Ramón let out a moan, just until she moved to the left side and went for his cock first. She parted her lips and slid his shaft between them. Iggy began to bob her head up and down, sucking on his cock. Carlos watched, listening to his brother moan before he spoke out.

"Wow, she sucks dick like a fucking vacuum cleaner."

His compliment was a cheesy one, at least as Iggy thought to herself. She released Ramón's dick from her mouth and then moved to her right side. She spit on Carlos' mean, just before wrapping her lips around it. As she began to suck on his rod, she used her left hand to jack Ramón off. Moans could be heard from both men's voice, but Carlos couldn't feel a thing. He regretted snorting the line of coke now, but he could feel energy pumping through his veins. She slobbered all over his dick, just before releasing it from her lips with a pop noise. Iggy alternated back to Ramón's shaft, spitting on it while her right hand began to stroke his brother's cock while she sucked away with her mouth.

Slow and steady, Iggy continued her motions. She would suck on one cock, then alternate to the next and spit on it. While sucking, she used her hand to wank the other cock. Iggy continued this for several minutes, accumulating saliva strings that dripped down her chin and to her breasts. Ramón moaned the whole time, planting his hand down into her shoulder, all while Carlos was slowly feeling an odd burst of energy coming out of him. He waited until Iggy had released his dick from her lips yet again. A few saliva strings dangled down from her mouth back to his rod. Carlos then looked down at her and smirked, the urge of snorting another line had got to him.

"Hey Iggy..."

"Yeah?"

Looking up into his eyes, Iggy stroked both their cocks while Carlos gave her a typical shit-eating grin.

"I want to snort another line, but I want to snort it off your body."

"Mmmmm, that would be kinky. Where you wanna-"

"Your ass. Right down the crack of it."

"Alright, go right on ahead!"

She removed her hands from both dicks, allowing Carlos to step away. Ramón looked down at her and spoke.

"Can I fuck your mouth while he does that from behind?"

Iggy smiled.

"Sure, why the fuck not?"

Ramón planted his hand on the back of her head. Iggy pushed the palms of her hands down onto the carpet floor, leaning on all fours with her ass spread out. From behind her, Carlos took the coke tray and used the credit card to scoop up a good bit of the white powder. First, he pushed the end of the metal straw to the crack of her ass, then he lay the credit card down, pushing the small bit of coke over her skin while he climbed down to his knees. Iggy giggled before she felt the straw blowing, Carlos snorted the coke from the crack of her ass. Her eyes glanced forward at Ramón and she spoke.

"Come on, what are you waiting on? Fuck my mouth!"

She parted her lips wide, allowing him to slide his saliva covered meat pole down her throat. Ramón groaned as his cock slid into her mouth. He gripped her hair and began to buck his hips, pushing forward as he began to fuck her mouth. From behind Iggy, Carlos simply could not stop himself. Two lines wasn't enough, he wanted more. He poured a bit more coke above her ass, keeping the straw right between the crack of her cheeks. Using the credit card again, he created a new line. This time, he moved the coke straw from her ass and snorted it up. At the same time, Ramón was fucking her mouth while Iggy's muffled voice made several slobbering and sucking sounds.



"MMM-GWAH-GWAK-GWAH-GWAH!"

A bubble of spit began to flow from her lips. Ramón grunted as he pushed his cock all the way down, watching her lips meet at the base. Iggy gagged, just before choking on his meet. From behind her, she could feel the cold steel of the coke straw pushing over her left ass cheeks. Carlos made one final small dot of coke over her skin and then used the metal straw to suck it up his left nostril. Ramón cried out as he let go of her head, allowing his cock to come out of her mouth with a flood of saliva. Iggy coughed, catching her breath as the spit flowed down her chin and over her augmented breasts. Carlos had got back up from his knees and placed the tray with the utensils and coke back on the table. Iggy glanced from over her shoulder and called out to them.

"Are you both ready to fuck the shit outta me together? I figure that by now, you gotta be done with the little kinky shit. I want some real fucking!"

Carlos offered his hand to pull her up.

"You are one nasty bitch with a big fucking ass! After starring at it, I just gotta fuck it!"

She laughed, looking back at Ramón now.

"I hope you're in the mood for some pussy!"

"Fuck yeah, I am!"

"Let's get over on this couch them!"

It was clear that Iggy had previously been in a hot situation like this before with two men. Threesomes were nothing uncommon for her. Ramón moved to sit on the couch, just as he knew that's what she was hinting to. The big booty singer got up from the floor, stomping her bare feet on the carpet before she moved to Ramón. She climbed atop him, sinking her knees down into the couch as her hand found his cock from underneath and began to guide it to sweet honey pot. It dawned on her that she had not kissed either of these men, but Ramón was the only one she wanted to push her lips against. She had no interest in Carlos after he consumed all the coke from her body. As she guided his cock into her clit, a moan was heard. She pushed her lips to his and kissed him softly. Afterwards, Iggy gripped her nails into his shoulder and arched her back to invite Carlos to fuck her ass.

Ramón's hands roamed her soft skin. He couldn't stop himself from reaching them around back and gripping that amazing ass. He moaned, feeling his cock in her pussy while his fingers dug into that wonderful ass. Carlos stepped behind her, his eyes looking at the spread ass cheeks to slip his cock right on in. He expected Iggy to say something, but she didn't. There was no need to waste time with small words, soon she would be yelling her lungs out at both these horny men to fuck her. By now, he was beginning to truly regret letting one high kick get to him. The cocaine in his system had made his hands numb, the feeling in his fingertips was tingling. Iggy's patience had finally hit a cold streak and she called out to him.

"Come on, fuck my ass! Both of you, I want those big fucking dicks pumping in and out of me!"

Finally, Carlos pushed the head of his cock into her ass. With his hands locked over his back and Ramón's fingers spreading her ass, the two began to buck their hips simultaneously to fuck her in unison. Iggy gasped her breath, both men grunted and then she yelled.



"Yeah, that's it! Come on, FUCK ME! YEAH, FUCK ME! THAT'S IT, OH GOD, YEAH! FUCK ME!!"

Pound after pound, both cocks pumped into her ass and pussy together in a matching time of a chorus. Her breasts bounced a bit with each thrust into her holes, Iggy's long blonde hair began to wave around. Ramón wanted to squeeze her tits so bad, but he could not remove them from being locked onto her ass. Over and over, their cocks continued to pump into her. He yelled out in pleasure.

"Oh my god, yes! God, you're so fucking tight!!"

"OH YEAH, THAT'S IT! KEEP FUCKIN' ME, MMMMM YEAH!!"

"You nasty fucking bitch, this ass was made to be fucked!!"

Carlos gritted his teeth after speaking. As he began to pump his cock harder into her ass, Iggy yelled to him.

"OH YEAH, OH YEAH!! YOU SAID IT, GO ON! FUCK MY ASS! YOU WANT IT SO FUCKING BAD, WELL FUCK IT! YEAH, COME ON!! FUCK THAT ASS!!"

Both men had lost their pace from thrusting their cocks into her holes. By now, Ramón pumped his dick forward into her pussy and then Carlos would pound her ass right after. They continued to thrust their hips in this motion, Iggy was pushed into a frenzy of pleasure. She knew eventually both these men would bust their nuts and blow loads of cum for her. But she wondered if they could make her cum first. Ramón was already drawing close, the first one to yell out.

"Fuck!! I don't wanna cum yet!!"

Carlos came to a stop when he heard his brother's words. One thing for sure, he didn't want to pump his dick into her pussy if he had to feel Ramón's seed dripping out. Immediately, he let his cock slither out of her ass on time. Ramón had stopped thrusting too, alerting Iggy as she felt her ass empty of Carlos' dick.

"Come on, get up both of you! Let's switch it around!"

Iggy flipped her hair to look over her shoulder. As she began to climb off Ramón, Carlos helped her by tugging at her. She turned to speak to him.

"Are you both gonna stand up and get me between you?"

"Fuck yeah! But I'm taking that pussy this time."

"Mmmmmmm, such a fucking bad boy!"

Carlos kissed her on the forehead. An odd gesture she didn't quite get, but it made her giggle. Ramón got up from the couch, standing in front of them. They now moved to create the new position; Carlos stood facing her while Ramón stepped behind. Iggy responded by clutching onto Carlos' shoulders, lifting herself up and wrapping her legs around him. Ramón wrapped his arm around her waist, holding her there while Carlos hugged his arms over. Both men used their left hands to guide their cocks back into her holes. Iggy took deep breaths as she felt them both slide into her. Within seconds, she had a cock in each hole and began to yell at them.

"Oh yeah, fuck me! Come on, FUCK ME!!"

The Australian accent in her voice began to come out. Iggy used her grip on Carlos' shoulders to begin to bounce herself down. Her thick ass cheeks smashed into Ramón each time he thrust forward and she would bounce down. Closing her eyes, she whimpered as their cocks pumped in and out of her holes repeatedly. It was amazing that she could hold off a climax earlier, but it was evident by now that Carlos was going to push her into it within this position.

"OHHHH, GOD!! FUCK YEAH, FUCK ME! OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD!!"

Like before, her Australian accent was now piercing through both men's ear drums. One before the other, their hard dicks pumped into her holes. Ramón grunted, Iggy lost her grip on Carlos' shoulder so she ran her hands to his back. Her ling red painted fingernails scraped deeply into his back, causing lines to break into his skin and blood to pour out. Carlos only grinned, he couldn't feel a thing from his back. Iggy had closed her eyes, groaning aloud.

"FUCK ME, OHHH GOD!! FUCK, I'M GONNA CUM! YES!! YESSSS!!!"

From all the white powder that went up Carlos' nose, he didn't her orgasm at all. He continued pumping his shaft, but Ramón was forced to stop with one final thrust. Like Iggy, the time had come for his impending explosion.

Ohhh, shit!! I can't hold back any longer, here it is!!"

Without a way to stop, Ramón's cock shot his seed deep within her ass. While Iggy's own juices were coating Carlos' shaft, he didn't realize that he also was pushed towards an orgasm. He may not have felt it, but she certainly did.

"YESSSS!! LET'S ALL CUM TOGETHER, FUCK YEAH!!"

A grin formed over her face while she purred a moan. Carlos finally realized that his orgasm had come, he slowed down and took a deep breath. From the effect of the drug he snorted, his sense of touch was all over the place. Some moments, he was numb completely, other times he could feel a sharp energy running through his body. From behind the big ass Australian rapper, Ramón just closed his eyes and groaned out into pleasure. Both men had to catch their breaths, slowly. All the fucking had reached a high point in pleasure.

They took a few steps back, Iggy unwrapped her legs from Carlos' waist and allowed her feet to touch the ground. Both their cocks slithered from her holes, releasing her body. They took a few steps back, eyes locked solely on her. Iggy spread her legs, moaning as she looked down to see their juices trailing between her thighs and running down her legs. A giggle echoed from her lips, just before she smirked at both of them. After laughing, she glanced at both of them. Carlos first, then Ramón before speaking to them.

"Look at all that, I gotta go clean myself up!"

"At least we didn't pull out and cum all over your fucking face. You could've been like those pretty girls, then you'd have a real mess to clean up."

Carlos' response made her laugh, especially at the phrase of 'pretty girls'. Iggy walked off, leaving the two men standing naked together as she collected her clothes to get dressed. Ramón stood there, grinning as if he had achieved something. The thought of working alongside his brother and going to parties like this left him thinking of future possibilities. 'I could really get used to this.', he said to himself.

TO BE CONTINUED

[Cadeauxxx]

Big Booty Bitches Ch. 23
Starring: Vida Guerra, Khloe Kardashian

Codes: MF, MMF, Oral, Anal, Tit Fuck, Double Penetration, Facial, Violence

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.



Miami, Florida

Slight winds pushed over the air, offering a bit of a breeze. The bright sun was beaming down, just another hot afternoon in Miami. Steven found himself today sitting on the deck of Tony's yacht for a visit. The family had just went through the holidays with Easter gatherings and a little party. Today was Tuesday, business as usual had come back up during the week. Steven had to meet with Tony to discuss bringing Antonio back into the club staff. He had waited until after Easter, just so this wouldn't be a discussion during the holidays. At the moment, he sat in a chair on the deck with his brother next to him. A pair of black sunglasses were slipped over his eyes. Over a pink shirt, he wore his gray jacket with matching pants. Tony was simply wearing a tan colored shirt and shorts. After all, the yacht was his home.

As the two brothers had sat together, they discussed various topics for the time being. Tony had told him that Salma had left back to Hollywood to help directing with a film. Steven teased him about the possibility of walking the red carpet with her, as it appeared their relationship was still going strong. Tony on the other hand teased Steven about Vida, reminding him of old stories with the girl. The men may have been getting older, but nothing had really changed for them besides age. After a couple of laughs between them, Steven felt it was time to bring up the topic of Antonio into discussion. While gazing forward at a few seagulls flying through the air, Steven spoke up.

"You know, I've been wanting to ask you about letting Antonio come back to work. I could use him around the club."

"Oh, really?"

"Yeah, surely. His face is healed up now, so he looks better. If you're worried about him getting in a fight, I can put him upstairs with Maria or always keep a bodyguard around him."

Tony let out a deep sigh. When he didn't reply after a few seconds, Steven spoke again.

"Come on, I need him. I can trust that kid, wish we could've said the same thing about Carlos."

The last comment made Tony chuckle. He went over his thoughts, nodding his head.

"Yes, that's true. I'll tell you what, you can let him come back. But look, one fuck up from him and he's gone again. I don't want my boy embarrassing me, you know? You would feel the same way if Jacob was doing anything stupid."

Steven let the comment slide without replying. He hated when Tony compared them like this over their sons, but it wasn't worth an argument. Just having Antonio back at the club was fair enough, as then he could get work done faster. Finally, he turned to look back at his brother and smile.

"Thanks Tony, appreciate this."

"Not a problem. Guess I might as well call him myself and break the news."

Shaking his head, Steven refused. If anyone was to give Antonio the news, he wanted it to be him.

"Nah, let me do it. I can surprise him tomorrow, call him out the blue when he isn't expecting it."

Tony nodded.

"Alright, that's fine. I'll be dropping by over next Monday to check on things. Guess I'll see both of you around then."

******************

1 DAY LATER

The ceiling fan was spinning in a fast rotation from above, but with no sound to dull out the music playing. A stereo across the room was playing a CD containing various dance tracks. Antonio walked back into his living room, wearing nothing more than a pair of blue shorts and a T-shirt with Marilyn Monroe's classic smile over it. He had got up early in the morning, become used to the schedule he had since not working at the club anymore. While the young man walked around the living room, he heard his cellphone begin to ring over on the coffee table. Stepping over, he saw that it was his uncle Steven calling. Antonio grabbed the phone, answering it quickly.

"Hello?"

"Hey, Antonio! Listen up, I talked to your dad about bringing you back into the club to work with me."

Suddenly, his eyes became huge while listening to his uncle's words over the phone. Antonio smiled to himself, just before answering back.

"You did? What's going on, then?"

"He said you can come back tonight. Get one of your suits ready and come on up before five P.M, you've got around four hours till then."

"I'll be there for sure, thanks for this!"

"No problem, see you soon."

The phone clicked as Steven hung up. He was sitting in his office with Maria across from him, having explained to her the situation with Antonio's return. The blonde haired assistant appeared to be pleased that her friend was returning to work with her. Steven had already clarified to her that Antonio would be working behind the desks with her for the time being. Now that everything had been taken care of in this subject, Maria spoke up.

"Did you get the call earlier about the party tonight with the special guest?"

Steven shook his head.

"I don't think so. What 'special guest' are you talking about, Maria?"

The blonde haired woman smirked at him.

"We got a call from a Kardashian in town. She wants to bring her friends and have a private party here, I'm assuming it's going to be a big deal."

"Which one? Was it Kim?"

Maria shook her head, laughing.

"No, it was Khloe Kardashian! I spoke to her personally over the phone. She wants a private party with V.I.P. access upstairs. She said that the club was referred to her by a special friend, I couldn't get her to say who. She said that she would call back to get a manager on the phone to go through the details."

Steven thought for a few seconds before nodding. His first thought that it was probably Kim, but he knew that Khloe had a reputation for partying too. The 'friend' could be a reference to anyone, since the Diaz name was associated with various people connected to the Kardashian family. After he gathered his thoughts, he answered Maria back.

"Very well, I'll handle this. We'll have the party upstairs with her and whoever else she brings in. I want extra security, I'll go talk to our security personnel in an hour. I want you to call downstairs and get the most expensive wine and champagne, nothing cheap for them, alright?"

Her blonde hair shook as she nodded back to her boss. Maria got up from her chair and proceeded to leave, just before she replied back to him.

"Yes, I'll do that right away."

Once the assistant left his office, Steven snatched his cellphone of the inner pocket of his gray jacket. He had to call Vida, just to let her know that he wouldn't be home tonight since the club would keep him busy. Since his birthday, they had began to keep a close relationship in tact once again. He didn't want her to be left in the dark about his business, as she was one of the few women that he truly trusted. After pulling her name up on the contact list, he listened to the phone ring. She answered it, greeting him in her soft voice.

"Hey baby!"

"Hey, I need to call you and tell you I'm not going to be home till late. We're having a private party at the club, I need to watch over things."

"Alright, I'm at the beach right now. I'll leave my apartment door unlocked if you want to go back to my place this evening."

"Are you going to be up in the wee hours of the morning, babe?"

A chuckle was heard from the other end of the phone.

"Probably...probably not. But I wouldn't mind waking up with you beside me."

Steven smiled to himself, just before responding to her.

"Alright, you win babe. I'll go by your place later. Love you."

"Love you too, Steven. Take care tonight!"

Silence ended the phone call. Steven sat the phone back down and then looked at his desk. Now all he had to do was wait on Khloe to call with requests for arranging her party. He still had to call security and arrange everything himself. In a few hours, Antonio would be arriving for his first night back at the club. Perhaps an interesting night was to unfold in the following hours. All the while, Maria had her hands full too arranging requests. Steven was prepared to set up the V.I.P. rooms as the best that Disco Fever had to offer. There would be nothing less of luxury when it came to pleasing a Kardashian woman.

******************

8 HOURS LATER

A packed house had become of the club by night hours. The dance floor was full of people, shaking and grooving their bodies like any other night. Upstairs beyond the door of the V.I.P. rooms, there was another party going on. One that had begun downstairs before venturing behind closed doors. Khloe Kardashian had arrived for her private party, bringing along eight other people. She was the only Kardashian woman, there were a few men and bodyguards along with her girlfriends. The security already had a difficult time at first keeping track of everyone, but it became easier once they were beyond the V.I.P. halls.

Steven had worked a deal with Khloe for the private party. She had called back earlier and they negotiated terms. He wanted this party to showcase just how fun Disco Fever could be as a club. Without telling her, he had the finest champagne, wine and drinks all brought upstairs for her. The bill would be a couple grand, nothing that she couldn't afford from her name alone. Upstairs, they crowded up in the lounge room while sharing drinks and talking loudly. Steven could tell early on the night, the chance of problems was rising. A couple of Khloe's friends appeared to be loud mouths and they became more unpredictable after numerous drinks.

The queen of the hour had greeted Steven some hours earlier, exchanging their names to one another. Khloe had arrived with her entourage, wearing tight stone washed blue jeans and a red button up shirt revealing her cleavage with the last buttons undone. Her long blonde hair fit the look, behind bright red lipstick. She looked beautiful, as she was never the center of attention like her sister Kim. Khloe had already caught Steven once gazing behind her, watching her huge bubble butt move back and forth with each step she took. After glancing over her shoulder in the lounge room, she decided to tease him about his eyes constantly looking down.

"See something you like there?"

"Maybe."

Khloe offered him a wink, just before stepping away. She walked slow, teasing him again before she went to tend to a friend. Steven didn't have any intentions of getting laid tonight, but it appeared that Khloe could be quite a tease. He was staying loyal to Vida for now, unless she were to cheat on him in the future. Eventually, Khloe went and sat down on the couch next to one of her girlfriends. Steven had been standing against the wall, just observing with his eyes. Across the room, a scene was beginning to unfold with two men standing face to face in a heated argument. Their words could not be heard among the chorus of other voices having a conversation.

Steven kept his eyes locked watching the two men. Both of them were wearing black suits, looking as if they had muscular builds. One had short black hair, the other had long brown hair. Khloe was sitting down on the couch, enjoying another drink with her friends while the action went on from behind her. The two men eventually moved away from one another, forcing one of them to begin walking off. Steven took a deep breath, figuring that the high tensions must have cooled down. Steven began to step around the wall, nearing his way towards Khloe. At that moment, the man who had stepped away went running back towards the other man and a violent altercation broke. A woman screamed at the top of her lungs.

"OH MY GOD! ROY AND ELI ARE FIGHTING, DO SOMETHING!!"

A punch was heard connecting to a jaw. As the two men began to fight, Khloe looked behind her and was in shock. They began to shove each other against the wall momentarily. One of them tried to punch the other but missed, slamming the fist into the wall to cause a crack. Only the members of her group knew that both men were her bodyguards. Steven ran out of the room, yelling for the security guards outside.

"Get in here now! We've got a situation!!"

As the club's security came rushing into the room, a few people had tried to break up the right but it became worse. The brown haired man had shoved a woman off him and moved to throw the other guy across the empty couch. His body went flying over the white coffee table, smashing it into pieces. Steven returned into the room, greeted to Khloe running to him and yelling.

"That's my bodyguards! I CAN'T MAKE THEM STOP! PLEASE HELP!!"

"Restrain them, come the fuck on!"

Another voice yelled out to them. The two security guards that had followed Steven in, tried to get around both men. By now, th eman who had slammed into the broken coffee table had risen. The brown haired man had grabbed his victim by the collar of his shirt and was punching him in the face repeatedly. Both of the club's security guards came to snatch him off, forcing Khloe's bodyguard to let go and then punch one of the club guard's in the gut hard. He turned to the other security guard but was met by the man grabbing his arm and twisting it, finally restraining him. A wave of calmed nerves began to flow into the room. Steven's eyes narrowed down at the broken coffee table, Khloe looked at him before glancing into his sights.

"Oh shit, I am so sorry. I can pay for the damages. My bodyguards had been arguing last night, I didn't know they were going to do this."

The club's security guards had restrained both men in handcuffs, escorting them out. Steven stood in silence, just before he began to walk around the room. After a moment, he spoke aloud to all of Khloe's friends of her entourage in the room.

"This party is over, you all need to get going."

"What? That's all it took to end it?"

An unknown voice called out. Steven nodded, replying back.

"Yes! This room is in no condition for partying, you all need to leave."

The party members began to walk out of the room, one by one. Khloe stayed behind, crossing her arms over her chest as she watched Steven. He walked around the room, observing the damage. When he witnessed the crack in the wall from a punch, it was enough to make him furious. If Tony heard about this incident, he was going to be enraged. Steven glanced back over at the coffee table, seeing that it was cracked on the front and all four legs of it were smashed to bits. He looked to Khloe and began to storm out of the room while he called out to her.

"Come with me."

"Where are we going?"

"My office, I want to discuss this with you."

"Look, I can pay for the damages no problem! I am so sorry for all of this."

Steven didn't say a word back. Khloe was forced to follow him out of the lounge area and down the hallway. Her heels clicked and clacked as he led her to his office. Steven opened the door, inviting her in first before he stepped in and slammed the door shut. Khloe unfolded her arms as she looked back at him, but Steven spoke first.

"So, you've got some pretty negative men working as bodyguards, don't you think? Those two assholes not only roughed each other up, they managed to fuck up the room too."

"Yeah, I'm sorry about that. They had been bickering about something last night, but I thought they had worked it out and could act like adults."

A chuckle was heard from Steven's voice. He walked across the room, peering out of the mini-blinds to look at the dance floor from down below. He spoke back up in response.

"Not all men can act mature at times. The damage on that wall isn't going to be cheap, nor was that coffee table."

"Look, I can pay! If it's money you need, that won't be a problem."

Thinking for a minute, Steven took a deep breath. He had no previous history with Khloe whatsoever. Kim was the Kardashian woman who had been a friend of Tony's. If Khloe had heard from the club from a friend, he now had to know if that 'friend' gave her knowledge of how the Diaz men liked to handle business. Steven turned back around, crossing his arms as he smirked at Khloe. He immediately changed the subject of their conversation.

"Let me ask you something, Khloe."

"What?"

"Who was your friend that told you about our club?"

"I don't think that's the point of this discussion."

"Oh it is, trust me. Cause if you know any of my friends, I need to know if they told you how I like to do business."

Khloe rolled her eyes. She stepped closer to Steven, taking the hint of what he meant by 'business'.

"What the fuck do you mean by that, Steven Diaz!? Fine, I'll tell you. Remember Emily? That girl you were dating not that long ago? She's a friend of mine. My sister as you know, has partied with your brother for years. But I haven't heard any of the real stories, so it seems. Just that you were a nice man and this was a fine club."

Steven smirked, laughing a bit as he looked into her beautiful brown eyes. It was time to make her an offer to get out of this trouble. He was already thinking of Antonio, this could be another bonding moment for them.

"You know what I think, Khloe? You could blow off some steam with some hot fun."

Once again, the blonde woman rolled her eyes.

"I knew it. You just want to fuck me, I could tell earlier when you kept looking at my ass. You fucking want it, don't you?"

"How about I make a deal with you? Can you handle more than one guy?"

Khloe looked away before nodding to him. She spoke up, interested in this offer.

"You want me to have a threesome with you and who?"

"My nephew. His name is Antonio, he is younger. I think you would like him, but can you handle more than one man?"

"Yeah, I know I can."

Steven gave her a nod, replying back.

"Alright, here's the deal. Get your bodyguards to pay out their pockets, or use whatever you're paying them for the damages. I'll drop everything, make those two morons pay for their own damages. You and me, we can have us some fun and everything is settled from there. Are you going to be free tomorrow?"

A smirk appeared over her face. It was clear to Khloe that she couldn't avoid indulging in some naughty fun.

"I think you've made me an offer I can't refuse, Steven."

Khloe giggled as Steven nodded and replied to her.

"Good, I promise we'll have a lot of fun tomorrow. Can you drop by the club sometime during the afternoon? I can wait for you, I'll pick you up and we can go back somewhere."

She nodded to him.

"Alright, Steven. You have my word, I'll be here tomorrow around 1 P.M."

"Good, I'll be on time."

With an agreement reached and settled, Khloe turned around to leave his office. Steven couldn't help but smirk to himself. It wasn't so much the desire he had for her body, but also to have a fun day bonding with his nephew again. He figured Antonio would be surprised after his first day back at work, he would be indulging in another fantasy similar to one back in the past. After Khloe left, Steven exited his office and went down the hall to the other office room where Antonio shared a desk with Maria. Opening the door, he stepped in and greeted his nephew before speaking up.

"Hey, Antonio! Need to talk to you in private about something, you're gonna love this. It should be fun."

******************

1 DAY LATER

The rays of sunlight began to creep through the white curtains, illuminating the bed during the morning dawn. Vida Guerra found herself alone in bed, the clock stated 9:48 A.M. as the current time. Across the bed over by the night stand, she noticed a gray jacket sitting across a chair. It was a sign that Steven had kept true to his word, arriving back at her apartment late last night and spending the night there. She smirked to herself while climbing out of the bed, throwing her arms out to let out a yawn. Over her curvy body was a small white night gown. The blankets had been pulled back and she figured Steven must have been somewhere roaming about. A few seconds later, she heard the sink faucet running from the bathroom connected to her bedroom. He must have been busy in there.

Vida's apartment was a little beach house located in Miami Beach, on Atlantic Way street. It was up in North Beach, taking Steven a long while of driving through the night to get there. He quite liked that Vida's place was far out of town, offering a subtle escape from being close by anywhere. The beach house had numerous large bushes covering the front of it, making it easy to miss without a careful eye. Outside the backyard were a couple of trees covering up the light blue painted building and offering the beach shore accessible in walking distance beyond a small gate. It was a quiet little place giving the model closure as she liked to have her privacy. Vida climbed out of bed, running her hand through her long dark hair before she called out to him.

"Steven, honey? Are you here?"

"Yeah, just one minute!"

He called out from the bathroom. Vida glanced, seeing the door was opening and a light shining. She ignored his words, walking right in as she caught him rinsing out his mouth from brushing his teeth. Steven placed the pink tooth brush back in it's spot after he was finished. He turned to greet Vida with a smile, standing there shirtless wearing nothing but his underwear. Vida leaned in and kissed his cheek before speaking.

"Good morning."

"Hey, good morning sweet heart."

She stood beside him as he turned to face the mirror above the sink. It was a large round shape with a gold border around it. Vida glanced back in the mirror, starring at them both before Steven began to wash his face. As he ran his wet hands over his face, she spoke again.

"What time did you get in? I must have been asleep, didn't hear you."

"About three in the morning. Took me a while to drive out here, no traffic in the dead of night."

He placed his hand up on the faucets, turning them off as he was now finished. Steven turned back to look at Vida, just before she replied to him.

"Well, how did the party go last night? It sounds like you must have been busy to get here that late."

"Oh, the party..."

Steven laughed, shaking his head. He had just remembered the deal with Khloe.

"I'll tell you about it after I make breakfast. I've got a funny story to tell you, baby."

Vida smirked to him.

"Now I'm interested, but I'll wait and let you tell me. Sweet of you to make me breakfast, Steven."

"Not a problem, baby. Hold off on a shower for now and I'll join you after we eat."

She kissed his lips, just before he could walk out of the bathroom leaving her to tend to herself in privacy. Steven didn't mind cooking breakfast for a woman he was in love with. It reminded him of his old days, being married and raising a son. While Vida washed up for the morning, Steven put on his pants and threw back on his shirt before leaving the bedroom. In the kitchen, Steven found enough supplies in the cabinets to make a few pancakes, as well as enough eggs to scramble and offer with toast. He would go on to spend the next hour cooking in the kitchen, making them both a nice breakfast meal. By the time Vida had reunited with him in the kitchen, she inhaled the scent of fresh food and smiled. There were two plates each for both of them with pancakes and eggs, and then a separate plate with buttered toast.

"Oh my, I forgot how much you love to cook Steven."

Vida had slipped on a black T-shirt and a thong before arriving back in the kitchen. They still had time to shower, so she didn't bother dressing up yet. Her hair was fixed up in a pony tail. Steven took two glasses and filled them with orange juice before he joined her to sit down at the table and eat. While the Cuban model took her fork and cut into the pancake, she spoke up to strike a conversation.

"So...Who's party was that last night? I've been just dying to know since you told me yesterday."

Steven glanced at her while raising the glass of orange juice to his lips. After taking a sip, he answered her.

"Khloe Kardashian. She came into the club with a bunch of friends, had to give them a private room upstairs."

"Oh, that's interesting."

Vida replied while taking another bite from her fork. Steven continued speaking.

"Yeah, she needs to find some better bodyguards. Fucking idiots decided to start a fight in there, smashed a table and put a crack in the wall. I wasn't too happy about that."

"I can't imagine you were. So, is she going to pay for the damages or what?"

Steven continued eating. Before he answered her back, the sound of their forks edging on the plate could be heard. Thinking to himself, he didn't want to flat out admit that a plan had been made in exchange of sex. Steven thought for a minute how he could word it better to Vida. He swallowed down a piece and then looked back at Vida with a smirk before replying

"Yeah, get a load of this; she wants to pay off the damages but with sex, she offered a threesome between me and my nephew Antonio."

Vida's jaw dropped.

"Oh my god, are you for real?"

"Yes, baby! I'm honest here! She said it would be cheaper than spending a few grand if she just had some fun with us."

"I knew it, I knew those Kardashian women were cheap asses. She'd rather fuck you than paying the damages herself, she's like that."

Just like that, Vida bought his story without questioning. She had heard rumors within modelling for several years, so it didn't surprise her to hear something like this regarding a Kardashian. They continued eating, Steven chuckled at her words. After a moment, he spoke again.

"So, what do you think baby?"

"What do you mean, Steven?"

Their eyes met, both of them sipping on their glass of orange juice. Steven tilted his head a bit before smirking. Still toying with the truth in his mind, he had to word this better for her approval. He didn't want Vida to know the fact that he already planned this out last night.

"You don't mind if I do fuck her? My nephew is going to be there with me. I figured he could use a good time with a beautiful woman."

Vida laughed at him. It was a slow, almost sinister sounding laugh. She slowly shook her head before glancing back into his eyes to answer his question.

"Do you really wanna fuck her, Steven? Then go right on ahead, who am I to stop you? You're a man after all. Don't take me for a fool, as I know how you men are. You get what you want in life, that's what I like about you. I'll let you fuck her, but under one circumstance."

"What do you mean by that, babe?"

She smirked at him. Since Steven had brought this up, Vida had developed an idea in her mind. She had her own card to play when it came to the Kardashian women. Vida wasn't going to allow Steven to have his fun without her getting something out of it."

"Bring your phone with you. I want you to take a photo for me."

"A photo?"

Vida nodded, continuing on.

"Yeah! I want you to cum on that whore's face and take a picture of her with her kissing your dick. You can do that for me, right Steven?"

"Oh yeah, I can do that for you. I have to meet her in a few hours. I'm going to take her to Antonio's penthouse where we have everything planned."

She smirked a sinister grin.

"Good, thank you. Now let's finish eating and go get in the shower. You aren't fucking that whore yet until I have some fun with you first!"

They resumed eating their breakfast before it could get cold. Steven thought of asking Vida the reason she requested the photo, but he dropped the thought for now. Since she had given him her blessing to fuck Khloe, he figured he had to repay her the same respect of not pushing her motive for the photo. Perhaps she wanted it for their own photo collection, as Vida was a kinky freak like that who loved to have photos. He almost asked her if the photo would go in their album that she had given him for his birthday, but after second thoughts, he didn't mention it. The thought of shower sex with her was overcoming him, as he couldn't wait to finish eating now.

It took them both a little over twenty minutes to finish up. Vida took the dirty dishes and placed them into the sink to wash later after he was to leave. Together, they walked back into the bedroom hand in hand. Steven had just realized that his suit was the only clothes he had with him here. He would have to take a shower, drive all the way back home to Coconut Grove and change his clothes before picking Khloe up. Vida walked them back to the bathroom connected in her bedroom, pushing her hands up against his chest before kissing his lips passionately. She then stepped away, stripping her shirt and thong off to reveal her thick Cuban ass to his sight. Steven followed her actions, stripping his clothes off to join her in the nude as she turned the faucets to get the water running in the shower.

Vida offered her hand after stepping her left foot into the shower. Steven gazed back into her beautiful brown eyes before taking her hand. As she pulled him into the shower, he reached back for the light green shower curtain and tugged it to close them up in the tight space. Vida wrapped her arms around her neck, shoving her body up against his as her huge breasts pushed over his hairy chest. Within hours, he would be fucking another woman, but Vida knew that she could outdo that other woman when it came to this man only. They began to kiss while the water sprayed over their heads from above. Making their hair wet at the same time their tongues danced back and forth. Steven ran his hands over her smooth tanned skin, finally pulling back from the kiss to let out a moan. Vida smirked and called to him.

"Nothing better than fucking my man in the shower."

Her hand reached down, grabbing his cock. She let out a giggle before speaking again.

"And I get to fuck him before he takes a Kardashian whore and fucks her like a bitch."

She laughed, forcing Steven to crack up too at her words. Her hand still pumped his shaft with her small fingers wrapped around it. Vida quickly went down to her knees, forcing Steven to take a few steps as the warm water sprayed on his back. From the floor of the shower, she pushed her puffy lips over his cock and went to sucking on it. 'Mmmmmm', she moaned while moving her hand back and forth as her lips bobbed up and down on his cock. Her lips and hand moved in perfect synchronization to jack him off and suck at the same time. Steven took a deep breath, moaning out as Vida continued to suck his cock.

"Yeah, there you go. Suck it baby!"

'Mmmmm, mmmm, mmm', the sound of her moaning over his rod was muted by the loud sounds of the water faucet spraying from above them. Vida twirled her tongue around Steven's meat pole, sucking on it like a peppermint stick. She knew they were about to fuck on a time table, so Vida couldn't waste a whole lot of time. She was ready to get that cock lodged into her pussy, knowing that he would be fucking her thick epic ass soon after. Once she had coated his cock with layers of her saliva, Vida released it from between her lips and pulled herself up to face him. Steven put his hands over her breasts, squeezing them before she moved her face inches in front of his.

"Come on, fuck me against the wall! Fuck me hard!!"

Vida quickly wrapped her thick legs around him, forcing his cock to brush up against her clit. Steven wrapped his arms around her, shoving her to the wall as she requested it. She reached her hands down, guiding his cock into her pussy and groaning into pleasure as he made the first thrust. Their lips connected yet again, kissing as he began to thrust into her as she leaned against the wall. There wasn't a care in the world about the shower spraying down from above them. Soon, the sound of her thick ass pushing up against the wet wall could be heard. Once their lips broke, Steven planted his lips to her neck, kissing it as Vida closed her eyes and cried out.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah!! That's it, fuck me! FUCK ME!!"

Over and over, his cock thrust into her pussy back and forth. Vida's hands ran over his back, latching onto him as her long fingernails began to scrap over his skin. Steven groaned, crying out as she broke his flesh.

"Oh, fuck!!"

With a grunt, he took a few steps back and moved her from against the wall. Steven turned, pushing Vida up against the opposite wall where the shower sprayer was. A flood of water rained down over his face and chest, but he didn't stop from thrusting into her back and forth. Vida's nails raked into his back yet again, this time creating small cut wounds on his back. The feeling of pleasure was enough to override the stinging pain over his back. Steven leaned his head up to kiss her lips again, still bucking his hips as hard as he could to pump his cock into that sweet pussy. She was already close, due to how fast he maintained his pace.

"YES, YES!! MAKE ME CUM!! YES, STEVEN!!"

As if her words couldn't be encouraging enough, Steven placed his hands up on her shoulders to try and force himself to pump into her faster. Vida unwrapped her legs from around his waist. The splashing of the water couldn't become louder than her voice moaning aloud. For Steven, he wanted to hold off his own orgasm. He planned to shoot his load in her ass since he had be out the door and on the road within the next hour. Vida closed her eyes, gritting her teeth as she knew the time was coming short now. As he continued to pump his dick in and out of her clit, she felt herself approaching the busting point of her orgasm. Vida gasped, groaning aloud.

"OHHHHH, YES! FUCK ME!! OHHHH!!!"

Finally, Steven slowed himself down as he felt her juices coating his cock. He made one final thrust, pushing her ass back against the wall for what would be the last time. All Vida could do was close her eyes and embrace the feeling of the orgasm. She moved her arms from around his back, freeing him of her grasp for now. It was a miracle that Steven didn't blow from within her, for he was close already. He pulled his cock from her pussy, taking a few steps back. It suddenly dawned on him that the shower had created a mist of fog clouding up the entire bathroom. Vida giggled as she reopened her eyes to gaze forward at him. Steven took a second to catch his breath before speaking out to her.

"Come on, baby! I need you to turn around for me, get your hands up against the fucking wall."

Due to him being out of breath, his words came out softer than usual. Vida was well aware that Steven meant to order her in a stern matter, but she couldn't help but giggle to him. She moved from against the wall, turning around but not without teasing him with sweet naughty words.

"Oh, yeah? You want me up against the wall so you can fuck me in the ass, yeah?"

She closed her eyes, leaning the palms of her hands against the wall to spread her ass out from behind. Vida could feel the water spraying down over the small of her back, creating a small river that overflowed down both sides of her body. When Steven didn't reply back, she teased him again.

"You wanna fuck my ass while you think about that Kardashian bitch, huh?"

A loud smack was heard and Vida moaned. Steven had raised his left hand back to strike her ass cheeks. A few seconds later, he pulled her thick cheeks back with his hands and slid his fat cock into her dark hole. She gasped, moaning out as he began to slowly pump his cock into her ass. Vida teased him yet again since he was still silent of words.

"Yeah, go on! Fuck that ass! FUCK MY ASS! I want you to be thinking about MY ass when you are fucking that Kardashian whore!! FUCK MY ASS, STEVEN!!"

Over and over, Steven rammed his cock back and forth into that thick Cuban ass. He reared his hand back and spanked the left cheek of that famous booty. Vida gasped, moaning in an innocent voice to drive him crazy. All she could think about was the fact he would be with that Kardashian woman in a few hours. She wanted to drive him nuts as he continued to pump his cock back and forth into her ass.

"YES, YES!! FUCK THAT ASS!! GO ON, YEAH FUCK ME IN THE ASS WHILE YOU THINK ABOUT THAT KARDASHIAN SLUT!!"

"Fuck, fuck!! Baby, I'm gonna cum!!"

A grunt was heard between the water spraying down over her tanned body. Vida groaned, teasing him with her yelling voice again.

"CUM IN MY ASS! SHOOT THAT HOT LOAD IN ME, I WANT IT!!"

His hand reared back before slapping the left cheek of her ass again. Steven made one final thrust and then grunted as his cock exploded deep within her back door hole. Vida moaned, feeling his hot load in her while the warm water still flowed over her body. Steven took a deep breath, leaning up as he pulled his cock from her ass. Vida wasn't bothered by his hot cum pouring out down her thighs. He had his fun for now, but they now had to wash their bodies while the bathroom was a misty room of fog. No words were exchanged as she had turned around to face him. They kissed before finally grabbing the soap and wash rag, proceeding to wash one another's body in exchange.

Twenty minutes had passed by the time they were done with the shower. The fog seemed to be permanent in the room before they had turned off the water and stepped out. Steven was stuck in his old clothes from last night, forcing a small conversation as Vida had teased him about having to drive all the way back in town to find a fresh suit of clothes. By the time he was dressed, Vida had rolled her wet hair up in a towel and put on a blue robe over her body. She had a seat down on the bed, watching as he put his shoes back on and shoved his cellphone into the inside pocket of his jacket. As he was ready to leave, Vida decided to tease him as he was ready to walk out the door.

"Go get her, baby! Go fuck that Kardashian bitch like the whore she is!"

"I will!"

"Don't forget to take the photo for me."

Steven laughed, shaking his head before he smiled back to her.

"I won't, I promise baby."

He headed out for the door, ready to get behind the wheel of his Cadillac and go back home. Steven had a tight schedule, to go get a new suit from home and then drive back to the club to pick up Khloe. Vida would go down as a great warm up for today's challenge with Khloe.

******************

3 HOURS LATER

A breath of fresh air was inhaled upon looking back at the mirror. Antonio looked into his reflection, making sure he didn't miss a spot on his face after shaving. Today was an important day for events that would be taking place within his penthouse suite. Just last night, his uncle Steven dropped a bombshell on him that they would be sharing Khloe Kardashian in a threesome. There was no question about it, as Antonio just wanted to experience the fun of another famous woman. Despite past experiences of famous ladies, he found himself to be somewhat nervous this afternoon.

The young had went home and straight to sleep the previous night. As Steven had told him, the words rang true: 'She's a fucking Kardashian. We can't half-ass this, gotta give her the best we can offer'. It was true, regardless if the subject was a party or bedroom pleasure. Antonio didn't want to disappoint Khloe whatsoever, knowing that a woman like her could be hard to please. After he was done washing his face, the young man stepped out of the bathroom. Earlier back in the morning, he took a shower upon awakening. He was dressed in a pair of pink shorts and a light green T-shirt. Upon walking back into the living room, he heard his phone sound off a text notification alert. Sitting down on the couch, he grabbed the phone and opened up a text from his uncle Steven.

'Be there soon in 10 minutes. Hope you're ready.'

Outside the building, Steven parked his Cadillac in a spot behind the luxury hotel. Sitting across from him was none other than Khloe Kardashian herself. True to her word, she waited outside the club for Steven's arrival. Khloe had arrived with her own ride to deliver a briefcase of cash that was now sitting safely in the trunk of Steven's car. The briefcase contained ten grand in cash, more than enough to pay the damages back at the club. She had fired her bodyguards under twenty four hours, true to her word from last night. Steven and Khloe had a short conversation before the drive, he was impressed with her. She was all business, ready for pleasure. Over her curvy body she wore a white jacket zipped up covering most of her body. Her long blonde hair was parted down the middle, large gold hoop ear were attached to her ears. As for Steven, he had changed into a pair of black pants with a purple shirt under a white jacket, freshly clean clothes from his home.

'Business and then pleasure' was Khloe's motto, at least when it came to a situation like this. She was well aware that Steven took an interest in her the previous night. If all would've went well, she probably would've went home with him. She seen him as a player, reading him carefully as a dangerous type of man she liked to associate herself with. As they got out of the car, she held his hand while walking into the lobby of the hotel room. She was ready to have a good time with this man and his nephew, offering small conversation in the car. Back in his penthouse suite, Antonio turned on the air conditioner as he felt himself ready to break a sweat. When he walked back into the living room, that was when he heard the knock at the door. The young man gasped, stopping in his tracks before he took a deep breath. It was time.

"He must be nervous behind that door."

Khloe spoke to Steven as they waited. He chuckled at her comment before replying.

"Can you blame him?"

"No, not really. I assume a lot of young men would line up the street for a chance to fuck me. I just hope he is as handsome as you are."

Before another word could be uttered, the front door swung open to Antonio standing tall. His eyes glanced over Khloe as the woman gave him a smug grin. Beyond the white jacket, he could see the outline of her cleavage in what appeared to be some black outfit. She looked him over before speaking.

"Ah, so you're the young man known as Antonio."

"Yes, hello Miss. Kardashian."

She rolled her eyes, stepping through the door. Her high heels clicked loudly over the floor. Steven stepped in behind her and closed the door, secluding the three of them in the privacy of the penthouse. As Khloe walked about in the living room, she answered Antonio back while unbuttoning her white jacket.

"I don't want to be called by 'Miss. Kardashian' today. Khloe will do just fine, young man."

Her back was turned to him by the time she had unbuttoned the jacket. Khloe let it fall to the floor while stepping her right leg out, revealing herself to be wearing nothing more than a one piece bustier outfit with long sleeves covering her slender arms. From the back view, both men could see the immense size of her gigantic ass with the lower piece of the outfit extended between her ass cheeks like a thong. Khloe ran her left hand down, gripping her ass cheek as she looked beyond her shoulder with a smug, but inviting grin to both of them.



"Get your fucking clothes off, if you know what's best for you."

"Are you talking to me?"

Steven teased her. Khloe, shook her head before leaning over to show them her huge ass in clear sight. She answered back while shaking it around to the left and right.

"That's to both of you! I know both of you better have the balls to fuck me good!"

"Yeah, you'll see. Get that fucking outfit off too, since we're stripping."

The older man's response to her set the tone of snarky comments. Steven grabbed his cellphone out of his pocket and placed it down on the coffee table facing the couch. It was a mental note to not neglect the promise he made to Vida earlier. Khloe turned around, watching as the men began to undress themselves. Her outfit was a one piece bustier that zipped up the middle. Apart from being long sleeved, it would be easy to disrobe. She waited until both of them were standing naked before her and holding their cocks by the time she was ready to give a strip show. Khloe began by looking up into their faces and smirking a little. Her long golden hair moving down from both sides of her face.

With her hand placed down on the zipper, she pretended that there was a song playing in her mind. Subtle hip hop beats were what she usually stripped and danced to. Khloe slowly tugged the zipper down, noticing that by now both men were stroking their cocks with the grip of a hand. She ran her hands through her hair, grinding her hips to move them back and forth; to the left, then the right, back to the left again. After pulling the sleeves, she thrust the rest of the outfit down revealing her voluptuous nude body to them. Khloe pushed her hands over her breasts, holding them up as she took a few steps forward. The black pair of heels was the only thing remaining on her body. It appeared that both men caught sight of her wet, shaved pussy from underneath. With a smirk on her face, she moved her hands to use her index fingers to call them both to her. Khloe called out to them.

"Bring those big dicks over here, both of you! Now, don't make me wait!"

Khloe fell down to her knees. Steven wasn't sure if this impatient act was something trademark of her attitude or just a phase. He moved to her right side, while Antonio was to the left. Once they stepped closer to her figure, Khloe reached both her hands up to grab their cocks and wrap her fingers around them. She glanced into both of their eyes, Antonio before Steven. Her hands began to slowly stroke their cocks, forcing both men to moan together as the Kardashian goddess was ready to pleasure them. Steven teased her with subtle dirty talk.

"You've got big lips, you know that right?"

She rolled her eyes, stroking his cock faster before she replied.

"What are you gonna tell me, then? That they need to be kissing your big fucking dick instead of your lips?"

"Yeah, we haven't kissed yet, so why not?"

Khloe made it a mental note that she had yet to kiss either of them. That would be for later on, as she knew her lips would be planted over their cocks soon enough. Since Steven had decided to tease her with words, she turned her head to the right side first. Her large hoop ear rings bounced around a bit as she parted her lips and pushed Steven's cock between them. As she began to slowly suck on his rod, her left hand worked Antonio's meat simentalnousely. Steven let out a sharp moan as the blonde Kardashian began to suck on his cock, bobbing her head up and down on it slowly. Considering the act of control, Steven brought his hand down and patted the back of her head almost like she was a pet. Khloe ignored his tongue, pushing her lips further down his to swirl her tongue around it.

Slobbering sounds began to echo between the moans of both men. Antonio watched her hand, trying to make out the small tattoo above her thumb. After a full minute of slobbering all over Steven's thick rod, she came off it making a pop noise. A string of saliva broke from her lips, falling down to her tits as Khloe turned her head to the left at Antonio's hard meat. She was amazed that both men had impressive length of their cocks, they appeared to be the same size. She planted her lips over Antonio's rod while taking her right hand to grip over Steven's saliva coated rod. As she began to suck the young man, he took a deep breath and moaned aloud.

"Oh god, this is fucking awesome! Khloe is the best Kardashian!"

What a way to stroke her ego in words. Khloe took great pride in hearing him refer to her as 'the best' of her family's name. Neither of the two men had witnessed her bare ass yet, she hoped one of them would compliment her booty as being superior to her more famous sister's. Khloe pushed her lips all the way down, sucking every inch of Antonio's rod as she pushed her left hand down to the base of it. The young man gasped, just before she pulled her lips away making a pop noise. Khloe licked her lips in a circle before turning her head to the right and forcing her attention back to Steven's dick. Khloe spit on the head before planting her lips back around it. As she began to suck on Steven's cock again, he moaned as Khloe's hand found Antonio's rod to stroke it while she sucked on his uncle.

"Yeah, there you go! Suck it, babe!"

A string of saliva broke from Khloe's lower lip, dangling down her chin as she began to bob her head up and down on Steven's dick. She became a bit more aggressive, devouring his meaty shaft. 'Mmmmmm', she moaned a muffled sound over his cock before coming back off it with another pop sound. Khloe moved back to Antonio's rod spitting on it before sucking on it. She began to suck on them in a pattern, slobbering all over one dick before moving back and forth to the next. Each time Khloe released one cock from her mouth, her hand would place back over it to stroke. Steven reached his hand down and began to feel one of her breasts, rubbing her nipple as she sucked on his cock. This time, he ran his hand down to grip her hair, tugging at it as she popped her lips from his cock. Khloe gritted her teeth looking in his eyes as he spoke.

"Can I have a kiss?"

"Mmmmm, yes you can!"

Keeping the grip of her hair, Steven leaned down as his lips brushed up against hers. Khloe let go of his cock in her right hand as their lips traded touches, dancing their tongues along one another. Her left hand remained with a tight grip around Antonio's shaft, but she stopped stroking it while kissing his uncle. Steven grabbed his cock while kissing Khloe, rubbing it under her to slide the saliva coated head over her hardening nipples. She moaned in his mouth before breaking the kiss. As Steven leaned back up, she looked down to see his cock rubbing up against one of her breasts. Khloe moaned, biting her lower lip before she looked back into his eyes to tease him.

"You wanna fuck my tits, Steven?"

"Yeah!"

His reply prompted her to let go of Antonio's cock. Khloe moved her hands over her big boobs, pushing them together. Steven placed his hand on her right shoulder as she moved a little bit on her knees to face him. As he thrust his cock between her tits, she leaned her head down and spit on it while squeezing her tits together. Steven responded by bucking his hips, forcing his cock to pump between those lovely breasts. He let out a moan as Khloe licked her lips and starred into his eyes. Steven was pumping his cock at a fast rate between her tits, but was ignoring Antonio for now. He took a few steps to her left side, holding his cock as he shook it in front of her face and spoke up.

"Hey, don't forget about me!"

Khloe turned her head to Antonio's cock and pushed her lips around it. Her big golden hoop ear rings began to bounce around and she slobbered all over the young man's shaft while Steven was pumping his dick between her tits. Usually, Steven liked to fuck Vida's tits, but he had forgotten about it during their warm up session earlier. 'Mmmmmm', she moaned over Antonio's rod while feeling his uncle's shaft pumping between her large tits. Khloe was loving the attention that these men presented to her body, knowing that she was the Kardashian sister always in the shadow of Kim's sex symbol status.

"God, I just love how you suck me off!!"

The young man called out to her almost in a cry of a voice. Steven slowed down his movement between her breasts, eventually pulling his cock out of from between her tits to prevent himself from blowing his load early. Khloe moved her hands off her breasts, taking advantage now of Antonio's cock. She moved her lips up to the head and popped it out loudly. A few strings of saliva dripped from his cock as she put her hands on her breasts, allowing him a chance to slide his meat pole between her cleavage and fuck them next. Steven stepped around them, having a seat on the couch to take a little break. He watched from behind as Khloe gripped her tits around Antonio's cock and began to move them up and down.

"Mmmmm, you like that? You like how your dick feels between my tits, yeah?"

"Fuck yes!!"

Over and over, she slid her tits up and down, pumping them on his cock. Antonio was in heaven, moaning out as he experienced such amazing pleasure from a Kardashian. it was a fantasy come true, at least for him. From Steven's sight, all he could do was watch her round plump ass move a bit on the floor as he could see her back from sitting on the couch. Antonio just stood there, allowing her complete control to move those big tits up and down over his cock. Steven couldn't resist from looking at her ass. He smirked and then called out to her.

"Hey, Khloe babe! You ready for some double fucking?"

She glanced up into Antonio's eyes, still pumping her tits up and down on his cock. She spoke to the younger man.

"Your uncle over there has some kinky ideas."

"Yeah, he does!"

He didn't know what to say back to her, just a simple agreement. Khloe let go of her tits, allowing Antonio's dick to fall free from between them. Khloe raised herself from the floor, getting up from her knees. Steven responded by standing up off the couch, looking into her eyes as she stomped her heels loudly on the floor to approach him. Steven spoke up to her.

"You ready?"

"Yeah, but under my rules! I want him to fuck my pussy first."

She glanced back at Antonio, no need to point her finger or anything. Steven nodded back to her as their eyes returned to one another's.

"That's fine, I'd rather fuck that gigantic ass of yours first anyway."

"Yeah, I knew you wouldn't complain. It looks even better than it did last night when I was in those tight pants!"

Steven couldn't help himself. He put his hand on her shoulder and leaned in for another soft kiss over her lips. Khloe returned the kiss, but didn't waste much time sucking face with him. Antonio got himself in position, now experienced enough with threesomes to know where he should be at times to let her get on top. The young man had a seat down on the couch and then Khloe moved to get atop him, sinking her knees down into the couch as she leaned down to trade a kiss between his lips. Steven was left standing, watching her giant ass sway forth as she rocked herself in position over Antonio. That ass was massive, definitely worth respect. All the man could do was stand there and gaze into the endless firm skin, knowing soon his dick would be lost inside the small hold past those huge cheeks.

Khloe reached her hands down, gripping Antonio's cock to guide him forward into her warm wet clit. The young man leaned back on the couch, taking in a deep breath as he felt his cock enter her. From behind her, Steven took a few steps forward and continued to stare into her amazingly large ass. There was no one word he could think of to describe it. Enormous? Gigantic? Titanic? It didn't matter, this was an ass one had to witness with their very own ideas. He stepped forward, running his hand over the right cheek of her ass to feel her smooth skin. Khloe let out a moan and leaned forward a bit, forcing Antonio to sink further down into the couch. Antonio ran his arms up, wrapping them around her back.

"Holy fuck. I've seen a lot of big asses in my life, but this thing? I don't know what to say. It's something else, babe."

She turned her head, flipping her hair into Antonio's face. Khloe ran her hands back, gripping her own ass cheeks and pulling them apart to invite Steven into her small tight back door hole. With a glance into his eyes, she responded to his praise.

"Yeah, it's just what you want. The ass of your dreams, huh? Go ahead, slide that fat fucking dick in my ass! I want to feel both of you pounding into me!"

"Ask and you shall receive!"

A smirk ran across his face upon replying. Steven stepped forward, pushing the head of his cock into her tight dark hole. Khloe gasped, moaning as she felt him slip his cock inside of her.

"Ohhhhhhh!!"

Her eyes enlarged as she felt him sink his cock further into her ass. With both of them pushing their dicks into her, Khloe was ready for them to begin pounding her. She waited a few seconds, offering Steven the moment to get used to the tightness of her insanely large booty. Khloe called out to them as they began to thrust into her pussy and ass simultaneously.

"Ohhhh, yeah! Come on, fuck me! FUCK ME!!"

Khloe's hands remained firmly placed over her glorious ass cheeks. The men pumped forward almost in a pattern; Steven would thrust his cock into her ass and then Antonio would pump into her pussy. Over and over, they continued to fuck her in the position.



The big hoop ear rings hanging from her ears bounced around as her boobs sway from under her and over Antonio's face. Khloe was in a world of pleasure feeling them both take her. She moaned, far louder than the cries heard from their voices. Swallowing her breath, she attempted to think of some words to tease them with, but was failing. Khloe called out to them, regardless.

"If it was only one of you in here right now I-"

Steven heard her words and responded by reaching down to snatch her long blonde hair up in his grasp, she stopped talking momentarily. He tugged it, still thrusting into her ass as he replied.

"You'd what, Khloe?"

She gritted her teeth, growling in rage as she looked down into Antonio's face. She yelled back at Steven, raising her voice.

"I would have you WORSHIPING MY FUCKING ASS, THAT'S WHAT!!"

Just the words to tell him to boost him into pounding that thick ass harder and faster. Steven let go of her hair, impressed how Khloe managed to her palms planted over her ass to prevent him from spanking her. They continued pounding their cocks into her, pumping them in perfect synchronization, one after the other. Khloe gasped, screaming out to them louder in her voice.

"YES, YESSSSS!! THAT'S IT, FUCK ME!! POUND ME WITH YOUR BIG HARD FUCKING DICKS! YESSSSS!!!"

"God, this ass is-"

"FUCK MY ASS! FUCK MY ASS HARDER!! POUND MY PUSSY, BOTH OF YOU!! COME ON, FUCK ME!! YEAH!!!"

The sound of grunting could be heard, but Khloe was unsure which man was making the sounds. She was pushed into a frenzy of pleasure, not even caring that both of them were possibly on the brink of exploding already. What she said earlier was not far from the fact, if it was just one of them in the room, she would have been dominating the lone man with her powerful ass. Antonio cried out to her while still bucking his hips to thrust into her pussy.

"I'm gonna fucking cum! I can't hold back anymore!!"

"YESSSSSS, GIVE IT TO ME! MAKE ME CUM WITH YOU, DAMMIT!!"

Steven came to a stop from behind her. Taking a few steps back, he quickly pulled his rod from her tight back hole. He didn't want to waste his load inside of her, remembering that he had a mess to create for a photograph. Khloe realized that her ass was free from his cock and decided to finish Antonio off herself. She moved her hands to his shoulders and began to pound herself down, riding him. With control taken over the young man, her big tits shook up and down as she thrust herself down on his cock. Steven turned around and grabbed his phone, trying to set up the camera so it was all set for that one photo he had to take. While he toyed with the camera, Antonio and Khloe became louder. The young man's voice called out first.

"Ohhhhh, man! Ohhhhhhh, god!!"

"YES, YES!! YOU LIKE THAT!? I'M GONNA-"

"OHHHHHHH, YEAH! I'M GONNA FUCKING CUM TOO, FUCK ME KHLOE!!"

She thrust herself down one last time, arching her head up as Khloe had come to a complete stop. Both of them shared their orgasm together, moaning aloud in screams loud enough to echo through the walls of the penthouse. All Steven could do was stand there and witness such an amazing moment shared by two people who were not in love whatsoever. Antonio and Khloe had to catch their breathes while sharing their climax together. The Kardashian goddess opened her eyes, gazing down into the young man's bewildered face. Antonio began to mutter words, not knowing how exactly to describe the moment.

"Wow...That was...that was..."

"Incredible! Yes, I know!"

After responding to him, she leaned down to cup his face and kiss his lips softly. From behind her, Steven put his phone back down on the coffee table. The sound of it alerted Khloe, as she remembered right away that he pulled his dick from her ass and had yet to share an orgasm with her. She began to climb off Antonio, releasing his cock from her pussy as she turned her attention back to Steven and spoke.

"Why did you pull out like that? I figured you were gonna shoot a hot load up my phat ass."

Steven shook his head at her.

"Nah, I didn't want to."

"Why not?"

"I'd rather blast my load all over your cute fucking face, that's why. I was curious if you'd allow me to take a photo with my phone if I cum on your face."

She giggled at him upon replying.

"And why do you wanna do that?"

He smirked. Steven was prepared to smooth talk an easy story that she would buy into with his charm.

"So I can have a memento, knowing I got to cum on the face of the most beautiful Kardashian woman in the world."

After a small wink, Khloe smiled at him. She liked to hear praise, especially knowing that she was usually in Kim's shadow. Looking back at him, she bit her lower lip and nodded.

"Alright, I'll let you do that. But first, I want to be double fucked again. This time, me on top of you and him pounding my ass from behind."

Antonio got up from the couch as she had spoken. Steven gave her a nod, standing face to face with her. He motioned for Antonio to get behind her, ready to demonstrate the new position as they would stand up and pump into her. Khloe knew what to do, this was not the first threesome she had been involved with between two men. Steven motioned his hands for Khloe to approach him.

"Ready, baby?"

Khloe turned around, glancing at the younger man before speaking.

"I really hope you can handle me! My ass is huge, I could overpower you with it if I wanted to."

"Babe, he'll be fine. After all, we're both gonna be pumping into you."

Steven's words reassured Antonio not to worry. Khloe glanced back at the man in charge and nodded her head, giving him the notice that she was ready.

"Alright, hold me up and get those dicks inside me!"

Khloe moved her hands over Steven's shoulders, lifting herself up to wrap her strong legs around his waist. Steven responded by using his hands to hold her legs up from underneath. It was up to her to reach down with her right hand and guide his cock into her pussy. Once his dick was embedded into one of her holes, she looked over her shoulder forcing her large hoop ear rings to move about. With a nod, she impatiently called out to Antonio.

"What the fuck are you waiting for!? Come on, get your dick in my phat fucking ass, NOW!!"

The response forced Antonio to get into position fast. He placed his hands on her thick ass cheeks, guiding his cock between them to find her tight hole. Within seconds, Khloe gasped in pleasure, both of them were sliding their cocks into her holes for another double fucking. Steven and Antonio both began to thrust forward into a rhythm like before, one after the other. Khloe's body rumbled, feeling one cock pound into her before the other.

"Yes, yes!! Ohhhhhh, god, yeah!! That's it, both of you! FUCK ME!!"

Like before, she was screaming, but this time right into Steven's face. He grunted, groaning out as he would thrust forward and then Khloe felt Antonio pumping his cock into her thick firm ass. The blonde woman scratched her fingernails over Steven's shoulder, digging the nails into his skin to give him more scratch wounds for the day. One behind the other, both men pounded their cocks into her curvy luscious body. Khloe closed her eyes, raising her neck to moan aloud. The pleasure had overcome her, just like before. Antonio moved his arms to wrap them around her stomach, allowing him to buck his hips easier to pump into that ass.

"FUCK! OHHHHH, GOD!! YES, YES, YESSSSS!!!"

Pound after pound, one cock after the other pushed into her ass and pussy in chorus. Steven felt he would be blowing his load soon, possibly because he had yet to have an orgasm with her so far. He made one last thrust and then cried out.

"Khloe!! I don't think I can hold it anymore, come on! I need to set you down!"

"I'm not ready yet!"

Antonio cried out in a protest of frustration. He still had a little ways to go before he was ready to blow his load again, but more than anything, he was having the time of his life in her ass. Khloe moaned, feeling Steven let go of her legs and allow her heels to touch the floor again. Antonio's dick was still stuck between her ass cheeks, but she had an idea.

"Let me get down on my hands and knees! You-"

Turning to face the younger man, she addressed his concerns.

"Keep fucking my phat ass with that big fucking dick! And as for you-"

Now facing Steven, she finished her sentence.

"I'll let you fuck my mouth!"

"Fine by me!"

It would've seemed like a struggle to change positions, but it wasn't. Steven took a few steps backwards after he set Khloe down, his cock bouncing free now that it wasn't lodged in her pussy. From behind her, Antonio was still in her ass. She placed her hands down on the floor, moving on her knees. The man from behind her sunk the palms of his hands into her thick cheeks, bucking his hips forward as his cock was lost in the tight hole of her thick large booty. She gasped, taking a deep breath as her eyes glanced up at Steven. From underneath, her breasts began to bounce and sway around. Steven gripped her hair tightly in his hand before feeding his cock between her lips. Khloe moaned a muffled noise over his swollen rod before he began to buck his hips and fuck her mouth. It didn't take long for her mouth to start making sucking sounds.

"MMM-GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-GWAH-KWAH!"

Whatever fantasies Steven had previously thought of fucking Kim had long been washed over from Khloe. He groaned, gasping his breath as he pumped his hips and fucked her sweet mouth. At the same time, Antonio was thrusting into her ass back and forth as fastest as his young body allowed. Steven only wished he could continue pumping his cock down her throat, but he knew that his time was short before he was to blow. He let go of her hair and pulled his dick from between her lips. A few saliva strings fell down from her chin. Khloe looked up into his eyes, growling as she teased him.

"You ready to fucking cum on me!? Go on, get your phone ready!"

"I'm ready to cum too, ohhhhh man! Your ass is the fucking best!!"

Antonio spoke before taking a few steps back and pulling his rod from her phat ass. Khloe began to position herself sitting up on her knees. She ran her hands through her hair as Steven grabbed his phone off the coffee table. He glanced back over at her before speaking up.

"Get your hair up in a pony tail."

Letting out a sigh, Khloe followed his order. She knew exactly why her hair would be required to be in a nice pony tail, it was to offer a clear canvas of her face for a steamy coat of thick white paint. It took her a good minute to straighten her hair up into a pony tail, but luckily Khloe's blonde locks were long enough that she could wrap it up without a band. Steven faced her from the right side while Antonio had walked from behind to her left. Among Steven's grasp was his phone, but he wasn't quite ready yet. They still had to decorate her face before he could snap the photo. Khloe almost reached up to grab their cocks, but stopped herself when she noticed that they both were stroking their rods aimed at her face. She didn't have to interfere, they were finishing themselves off on their own.

"Come on, cover me! Give me your fucking cum!"

A little words of encouragement never hurt. Antonio brought his right hand down, gently gripping the back of her hair to get a clear shot. The young man grunted, as it appeared he would be the first one to blow. Steven was stroking his cock while holding the phone in his free hand.

"I'm ready, give it to me! I want that hot fucking cum right now!"

"HERE YOU GO, OHHHHH, FUCK!!"

True to an assumption, Antonio was the first to explode. Khloe closed her eye lids just in time as the young man grunted and shot a thick wad flying over her forehead. A couple thick drops streaked up into her hair while the rest drenched her forehead. A second wad went over the left side of her forehead, dripping down over her eye. The young man moaned louder as he shot a thick string of cum, again over the left side of her face landing on her cheek. As it appeared he was about finished, he stroked his cock to milk the remaining bits of cum as thick drops that splashed down to her breasts. As he was finished, Steven handed Antonio the phone.

"Here, hold her head in place. I want you to snap the photo after I'm done draining my balls all over her."

Khloe giggled hearing Steven's words. She found it amusing to hear him describe just what he was about to be doing to her. Antonio took a hold of the phone in his left hand, keeping his grip within her hair. Steven let out a soft moan as she stroked his cock and shot a thick wad over her forehead. Khloe dropped her lower lip, gasping at the initial feeling of his powerful strike.

"Ohhhhh, yes! Look at you now, babe!!"

Steven bragged, shooting a thick string that went over her nose and drenching her right cheek. Khloe kept her eyes closed upon replying to him.

"Mmmmm, your cum feels so fucking hot all over me."

More hot spunk shot from Steven's rod, painting a web over her forehead that dripped down her forehead and into both eyelids. Khloe began to slowly open her eyes as she felt the last remaining bits of his cum. Steven glanced at Antonio, giving him the nod to go ahead and prepare to snap the photo. The young man held the phone down as Khloe looked into the lens. She pushed her lips over the head of Steven's cock as if she were posing for the camera with it. Steven was impressed, he didn't even have to ask her to suck on his rod one last time for the photo. After a few seconds, the camera flashed snapping the photo. Khloe kissed Steven's rod. She turned her attention to Antonio's dick next, kissing the head. She looked up at Steven and smirked as he took the phone back between his fingers.

"Was that picture perfect for you?"

"Yeah, you were perfect babe."

******************

1 HOUR LATER

The television screen offered subtle lights flickering in the dark room. Vida Guerra sat among the darkness in her bedroom. Her legs crossed on the bed, a bowl of popcorn resting among her lap as she sat through a Humphrey Bogart and Lauren Bacall film from the golden era of Hollywood. She was only a half hour into the movie thus far, but her focus soon shifted to her cellphone sending off a text notification alert. Vida stopped for a second, as she remembered her conversation with Steven earlier in the day. She could've easily guessed that his text had something to do with that. Leaning over the bed, she grabbed her phone with her left hand and pulled it over. The text notification was from none other than Steven himself. Vida opened it.

'Here's your photo you wanted, love you baby'



Her lower lip dropped when she glanced the photo. Steven had kept his promise; delivering Vida a photo of Khloe Kardashian's face splashed in cum and with Steven's own cock between her lips. She witnessed Antonio's rod in the same nasty photo, but couldn't help but smirk at the detail of Khloe's eyes starring directly into the camera as if she were proud of the photo. Vida grinned to herself. With the photo now in her possession, it made for a powerful card up her sleeve. A card that she planned to play as leverage with a different Kardashian woman in the future.

TO BE CONTINUED

[Cadeauxxx]

Big Booty Bitches Ch. 24
Starring: Salma Hayek, Jennifer Lopez

Codes: MF, Romance, Cheating/Affairs, Oral, Anal, Tit Fuck, Facial, Spank

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.



Miami, Florida

A short plane ride from New York to Miami had unfolded within the past two days, offering a new breath of fresh air. Jennifer Lopez returned to Miami on a Monday afternoon, looking for a break with her work in the studio recording a new album. Like any trip out to Miami, the first thing she did after arriving was contact an old friend to see if they could meet up for a party. That old friend was none other than Tony Diaz. The man informed Jennifer that he was avaiable last night and to come over in the afternoon to have a few drinks, just before they spoke again on the phone later that night. That would be today's events once Jennifer hit the road in her jeep to drive out to the docks where he kept his yacht. She got up early in the morning and took a shower before putting on a casual wear of blue jeans and a white T-shirt. She tucked her hair in a white New York Yankees baseball cap and slipped on a pair of gold sunglasses before heading out.

Things had sparked recently in the media with Jennifer's love life. She had been rumored to be connected to a high profile baseball player. She had began dating Alex Rodriguez but in what was considered a loose relationship at the time. There was no time to get serious yet, hence the reason she could return to Miami and look for some fun with Tony. So far, she had not heard anything about his private life, but she was sure that he would teasing her about her own. Jennifer considered such things as she sat behind the wheel of her jeep when driving out to the docks. Above, the sky was blue and cloudy giving off the impression that a storm may have been arriving in the later hours. With the jeep parked near the docks, within minutes Jennifer had boarded the boat and waited for Tony to come out and greet her.

"Well, well! How do you do, Jennifer? Good to see you."

The man had come out from the door of the inner cabin of the yacht. Jennifer greeted him with a smile before approaching him to kiss his cheek. Tony was wearing a polka-dotted robe, nothing fancy whatsoever. The first thing he noticed was the Yankees hat over her head.

"I see you're representing back home, huh? Or is that the token of a new relationship?"

Jennifer laughed. She expected him to mention something about her relationship with Alex, but not as the first thing out of his mouth.

"Oh no, I just thought it looked good for today. We've been dating, but it isn't anything serious yet."

Tony nodded, a smirk over his face.

"I see...Is that the reason you came out here to see me?"

She nodded to him.

"Yeah, I figured we could have some fun while I'm in town. It's better than sitting at my mansion all alone."

He began to step around the deck of his yacht, inhaling the cool breeze of hot air while glancing over at the city in long distance. She didn't seem to be aware of his own serious relationship. Tony decided to go ahead and tell her about Salma and his own plans for them both.

"Well, I'm in a pretty solid relationship right now myself. I started dating Salma Hayek last year, if you didn't hear."

A shocked expression crossed over Jennifer's face. She turned to face Tony before replying.

"Salma Hayek!? Wow! I didn't know you two had hooked up."

"Yes, it's been going on for a while now. I'm about to get on a plane tonight to go meet her out in L.A. She is expecting me, you should come."

Jennifer looked back at him surprised again. He didn't mention any of this over the phone last night. The information was dropped here almost like a bombshell.

"You want me to come with you?"

Tony nodded. The grin over his face was dripping in smug arrogance.

"Yes, why not? Salma likes surprises and she isn't aware that you and I are friends. Would make for a hot threesome, don't you think?"

She shook her head, looking away at him. Jennifer had known Tony for over fifteen years but had never had a bombshell dropped over her like this. She found herself feeling used in a way. It was as if he wanted to present her as a present for sexual satisfaction with his girlfriend now. She looked back at him and shook her head in disappointment.

"No thanks Tony, I'll pass."

He was still grinning. There wasn't a care in the world with Tony's mind as he replied back to her.

"Why, is there a problem?"

"Yes, there is! I have known you for a long time and we've been friends forever. I just wanted to hang out and have some fun with you. If you had planned on leaving for L.A. why didn't you tell me that on the phone last night?"

Tony looked back into her eyes and nodded.

"I thought it would be a surprise for Salma. I believe she would enjoy if you joined between us."

Jennifer shook her head.

"Yeah, for her! But what about me? How would you feel if I put you in this kind of situation? If I invited you over and then just drop a bomb that I want to have a threesome with you and a guy I'm seeing at the same time."

He shook his head before sighing.

"Jennifer, baby...You're making a big deal out of nothing. Look, just let me explain."

"Whatever! I'm finished with this today. I'm not your fuck doll to use for threesomes, see you later Tony."

She didn't want to bother with this any longer. Jennifer felt a sadness striking over her feelings. She stomped away over the deck of his yacht, moving towards the ladder to make a fast exit. Tony followed behind her, gripping the railing of the boat as he began to yell to her as he watched her leaving.

"Jennifer, wait!! I'm sorry!! Look, it was all just one big misunderstanding! Wait, you gonna listen to me! I was kidding! I was kidding!!"

Ignoring his words, she didn't bother with him. She stomped off the staircase to the yacht and then walked towards her jeep. Jennifer opened the door, getting in the driver's seat and cranking the vehicle back up. As Tony realized she truly was leaving, he decided to yell louder as he watched her Jeep speed out of the docks.

"I WAS ONLY KIDDING!!"

It was no use. All he could do was stand there on his luxurious yacht and watch as her blue jeep faded off into the distance leaving the yacht. Behind the wheel, Jennifer bit her lower lip trying not to think about him anymore. Her feelings were truly hurt. Tony was a man that she had known for a long time and had great memories with. She had not known him to treat her like this in the past, but she had more respect for herself than to allow him to use her like this. He could leave and see Salma in L.A. for all she cared. Jennifer went back to her mansion on Star Island where she wanted to sit alone for now.

******************

9 HOURS LATER

Neon lights lit up before slowly fading off into changing colors. Going from pink to blue, just before fading into a yellow and then back to pink. It was just another night at the club for Steven Diaz. He stood from within his office, glancing through the shades of mini blinds down onto the dance floor, observing the actions down below. Disco Fever was always a packed mad house once it was past 10 PM on the clock. He stepped away from the window and back to his desk. Over the chair was his white blazer jacket. Steven had dressed in a pair of white pants and a blue shirt for tonight. Though he had been seeing Vida on a consistent basis, she had left over the weekend to head out to L.A. for a modelling shoot.

Down the hall, Antonio was in the office as usual since he had come back to work on the job. Outside, Maria was doing her rounds of checking through with security. Since the incident with Khloe and her bodyguards, Tony had advised more caution on security to prevent such damages from occurring within the club. Steven moved back to glance from the window yet again, peering his eyes down at the action around the dance floor and the bar. He noticed the figure of a woman in a blue dress with her hair fixed up in a fancy ponytail. Steven had noticed this woman had been sitting there for at least well over an hour. She appeared to be distraught, perhaps ordering drinks, but at the same time she looked familiar from the distance above.

He grabbed his jacket off the desk chair and slipped it back over his arms before heading out of his office. Once Steven had left the V.I.P. halls and headed outside the door to the main part of the club, the music hit his ears. He noticed Maria standing near the railing upstairs and he approached her. She had been just standing there gazing down a bit, moving her head in rhythm with the dance music playing from the DJ set table down below. As Steven approached the blonde assistant, she turned and smiled to him. Maria wore a yellow shirt and white pants, her long golden hair split down the middle.

"Hey Steven, I figured you would stay in your office all night."

"I almost did, but something told me to come out tonight."

Maria smiled to him.

"And what was that?"

He pointed his hand down near the bar downstairs before answering her question.

"You notice a woman down there sitting in a blue dress?"

She nodded to him. Steven spoke again.

"How long has she been sitting down there? I know she was there an hour ago."

Maria looked back down over the railing before glancing back to Steven.

"Oh, you wouldn't believe this. That's Jennifer Lopez down there, I think. You know, J-Lo, the real deal."

Steven raised an eyebrow to her.

"Jennifer, seriously?"

Maria nodded with a smirk. Steven immediately thought that if Jennifer was sitting down there at the bar to herself then something wasn't right. She was one of Tony's long time friends, he wanted to know what was going on. He nodded to Maria before he began to walk off.

"Thanks Maria, I'll see to this."

He turned to walk away, just before quickly racing down the staircase. Once he turned to the distance of the bar, he realized it truly was her. He could tell by her figure from behind. Steven stepped to the bar, approaching her quietly. Jennifer had a drink near her while playing with her cellphone in her hand. Steven walked towards her and sat down, offering a smile as he greeted her.

"Hey, long time no see."

Jennifer glanced to her left and smiled back at him. She sat her phone down over the black marble stone of the bar.

"Oh, hello there Steven. How are you tonight."

"I'm bored to be honest. I thought I saw you upstairs, what's going on? It's not like you to see you all alone."

She sighed, looking away back at the bar. His eyes studied her every move as she brought the glass to her lips and had a drink. Jennifer thought to herself if she truly wanted to tell her problems with Tony to his brother of all men. On the screen of her phone, she had been texting with with a friend who was in Miami. After she moved the glass from her lips and didn't answer him, Steven became worried. He spoke again.

"Come on, Jennifer. Something is bothering you, I can see it all over your face. You look like you've been through a pretty rough day. I'm here for you, as a friend if you want to talk about it."

He patted her on her shoulder and then Jennifer finally turned and smiled to him. Steven had always given her the most respect as a friend since she had known him. Despite her romantic affairs with his brother over so many years, Steven had never made a move on seducing her. She had respected him for that. After Tony's act today, she was left questioning which of them had the most respect for her. She gave Steven a nod and finally spoke.

"Yeah, I've had some day. A bad one, but I don't know if I want to talk about it to you."

"Why not? If you would like to go someplace more private and discuss something, I can take-"

She cut him off, speaking over his words.

"It's about your brother."

Steven raised his eye brow at her answer. If this was about Tony, then he definitely wanted to hear about it. He looked forward at the bartender and held up his finger.

"Get me a glass of Black Jack, please?"

The bartender gave him a nod. Steven had ordered a drink so he could sit and talk with her about this problem with Tony. Looking back over at Jennifer, he watched as she moved her phone away and placed it back into her purse. He had not even noticed that she had a black purse sitting up on the bar, it almost blended in with the dark surface. Steven looked over and spoke back to her.

"I'm all ears if you want to talk about it. I can imagine he did something to upset you. I've never seen you like this, well I will listen. I am your friend, Jennifer. We may not have been as close as you are with Tony, but I am offering my shoulder for you to lean on."

Jennifer let out a deep breath and a sigh. The bartender handed Steven his drink, followed by him thanking the man. While he sipped on his glass of Jack Daniels, she thought for a few moments what to say. It was somewhat unreal for her to be upset with Tony and then spend an evening drinking at his club. She knew he wouldn't be there, but she didn't expect Steven to care for her like this. After a few seconds, she spoke back to him.

"Tony wants me to go to L.A. and share a night with his girlfriend, you know? I told him no. It made me feel like he's using me just for them to have some fun. He then claimed it was all a joke, like it was funny for some reason. I felt humiliated today looking in his face."

After taking a sip, Steven put his glass down on the table and nodded. He listened to her words before replying.

"That's not a surprise. Tony can be an egotistical prick from time to time. I know, and I'm not shocked at all he did this to you. Ever since he started dating Salma, his head has been too big to fit through the door."

She began to softly smile to herself. Steven let out a sigh as he thought to himself. He had to get Jennifer away from here, perhaps a good night out would cure her stress and the pain that she had been through. He moved his hand over hers, tapping it to get her attention before he spoke again.

"Hey, I got an idea. How about I take you out tonight? Get away from here, we can go do something. There's no use in sitting here watching people enjoy themselves with one another while having drinks. I know, it makes you feel down in the dumps."

Turning to glance at him, Jennifer shook her head initially.

"What do you mean get away from here?"

Steven smiled and continued speaking.

"I want to take you out, that's what I mean! You didn't deserve Tony to treat you like that, you've been a friend to us for a very long time. I want to try and put a smile on your face before you go back home. We can do whatever you want, Jennifer. I'll take you to go see a movie, we can ride around town, anything you want to do."

She thought for a few seconds, looking away from him before she nodded her head. Steven appeared to be sincere and wasn't trying to seduce her into a one night stand. She knew what a playboy he could be, but this was a time he seemed to be genuinely worried for her sake. Finally, looking back into his eyes she smiled and nodded.

"Okay, I'll go with you."

Steven smiled and got up from the bar stool. He offered her his hand, pulling her up from the chair. As they began to walk out of the club, Jennifer spoke up.

"I didn't bring my car, so you will have to drop me off later."

"That's not a problem, I can do that."

******************

2 HOURS LATER

The midnight hours brought on a cool breeze outside in the dark city. True to his word, Steven took Jennifer out. While riding around in his Cadillac, they discussed various options of how to spend the evening. Steven wanted to do anything to make her feel better. He was disgusted in his brother's actions towards a longtime friend such as her, but there was no use in screaming at Tony over it. While driving around, they went over ideas. Steven offered to take her to the movies, but Jennifer refused. They eventually settled on Jennifer requesting for Steven to show her around town late at night. As he had suggested to her, that he knew specific places around town that were beautiful during the night. He proceeded to drive them out near the docks around Brickell. It was a place Steven had been familiar with going back to when he was young.

Jennifer had told Steven about his Cadillac bringing back memories of her youth. The metallic blue paint had reminded her of a similar car she had once seen almost everyday while growing up back in the Bronx. The two traded laughs and jokes while they sat on the hood of the car starring up at the stars hanging above the sea during the midnight hour. Out at the docks were a number of boats tied down to the pier, most of them appearing to be standard fishing boats. While sitting among the hood of the car and watching the stars, Jennifer sparked a conversation about children. Telling Steven about her young ones. He laughed at her, glancing back towards her before replying.

"You've gotta enjoy it while they're young. I can tell you, it won't be long until they grow up and will be yelling at you."

With a soft laugh, Jennifer couldn't help but laugh at his words. She had forgotten how Steven had his son at such a young age.

"I forgot about your son. How old is he now? Oh god, I forget that you had him when you were so young."

"He will be twenty-three in July."

Jennifer looked back at Steven somewhat surprised. She knew that Steven had his own birthday just recently.

"And you just turned forty-one and your son is already that old!?"

He nodded to her. Jennifer let out a sigh, as she was shocked at this revelation.

"Wow, oh my god. You were still in high school when you became a parent, I can't imagine going through that. Not having a plan or knowing what to do."

"It's rough, you do stupid things when you're young. I had a wife and kid to feed before I was legally old enough to buy alcohol. I guess you could say it made me grow up quicker, but took a lot for me to really act my age. I was doing stupid stuff for a long time back then, had to learn from my mistakes."

Jennifer nodded. She gazed back at the docks, glancing up at the stars before she replied to him.

"I can relate to that. I've done a lot of stupid things too, back in the early days of my career when I didn't know what I was doing yet."

Still looking over the stars, Jennifer smiled and changed the subject.

"This is a beautiful spot at night. How long have you been coming here? I've had a home in this town for some years and never quite seen little places like this around."

"Since I was a teenager. Back when I was first seeing my ex wife and Jacob's mother Tara in high school, I used to take her out here on Friday nights. We would spend a few hours starring at the stars and talk about things. Pretty much anything that was on our minds, really...

"Well, it's a wonderful spot. I appreciate you taking me out here."

Steven smiled back at Jennifer, stretching his leg out over the hood of the car as he replied.

"You deserved some relief. I'm sorry about what happened with Tony. Sometimes he can be like that, I guess it's because he's always had his own little world to relax in. He's never had to really get his hands dirty in the real world."

"You're the one that has to run his club, Steven. I don't know how you put up with him sometimes."

He laughed at her words.

"Let me tell you, it's a relief he don't spend a lot of time around the club. I can get things done much better without him around."

Jennifer bust out laughing at his words. She always knew Steven as a man who got things done, even if he wasn't the main man in the spotlight. She stretched out, leaning her back over the front windshield of the car and taking a deep breath after she stopped laughing. Changing the subject on her mind, she replied.

"So, are you seeing anymore right now? I assume you know that I'm in a relationship, maybe that's why you haven't made a move on me."

"Oh yeah, I've been seeing an old friend. You remember Vida? I started seeing her again since my birthday."

"Vida? Yeah...I didn't think you two would ever get back together and be serious about it, that's a surprise."

"Well, it happened. She walked back into my life on the night of my birthday, I didn't expect it either."

"Are you hoping it can be a long term deal and serious?"

Steven crossed his arms, looking back at the dark sky as he let out a sigh. He thought to himself for a moment. Since Jennifer was honest with him about her problems, he figured he might as well open up to her about his feelings with Vida.

"I don't know, Jennifer. In some ways, I feel like it's something out of the past coming to haunt me. Vida and I had not spoken years for a number of reasons. The last time we tried something serious, it didn't end well at all. I hate to repeat the same story again, you know? I don't know about her yet...If things have truly changed, that is. She's out of town right now at a modelling shoot, so I'm all by myself to think about these things."

She listened to his words before nodding. Jennifer could read him easily, just the tone of his voice with worry told her everything she needed to know.

"So, is that why you haven't tried to seduce me tonight? Or is it because you know I'm seeing someone too?"

He laughed to her words before blurting out his answer.

"Oh, hell no! No way, Jennifer! I think of you as a friend, I wouldn't do that to you when you're upset, no way!"

She bust out giggling at his reaction. She was truly teasing him, just to test his reaction to her words.

"I'm only playing, Steven! I thought at first when you wanted to take me out, maybe you wanted to sleep with me, but I know better now."

"Oh, Jennifer. You don't know what goes on in my office. That's the most I'll say, what goes on back there, stays there."

At this point they both were laughing now. Jennifer knew that he could be a womanizer, but she admired the honesty and respect he presented for her. Despite her knowing Tony for over 15 years, Steven had never tried to get lucky with her in the past. Not even tonight, which made him a man that she had even greater respect for her after the bad day with his brother. After a few moments, Steven spoke again.

"Mind if I ask you about your relationship?"

"Sure, go ahead. I assume you know by now."

"Yep! I saw it on the gossip channels on TV. You're with Alex Rodriguez, quite a big name...How is all that going?"

"Well, to be honest, I don't know how it will go yet. I like him, he's fun...but we're not ready for the next level yet. Kinda going too fast right now, it's starting to worry me."

Steven listened and realized that Jennifer appeared to be a similar situation of a relationship like his with Vida. The two of the were in problems they could relate with, not knowing what the future would hold for them. He nodded before replying to her.

"I think I know exactly how you feel right now, Jennifer."

"You do, I know..."

Their eyes met after her soft reply. At that moment, it seemed like they were due to kiss one another, but Steven knew it was wrong. He didn't let the temptation get the better of him. He looked away and then Jennifer changed the subject, knowing that she almost had given in as well.

"This was nice of you tonight, Steven but I think I need to go home now. I'm getting tired, I don't want to keep you out all night. I appreciate this though."

"Alright, that's fine. I'm glad we had tonight, you can come to me if you ever want to talk. We can talk about anything, I enjoyed this. Drop by the club anytime, Jennifer."

"Thanks, Steven. I'll remember that..."

With both of them trading smiles, they climbed off the hood of the Cadillac and proceeded to get back in. Steven had to drive her home now, all while he knew he was going to get a good night's rest after a wonderful evening like this. Vida would still be out of town for the rest of the week, so he had time to kill on his own. Still, as alluring as Jennifer could be, he was happy to fight off the urge to seduce her. For all the years they knew each other, Steven had dreamed of such a fantasy of spending a night with her, but he couldn't give in to that right now or possibly ever. Once he had driven her home, he planned to go back to his own home and go to sleep.

******************

1 DAY LATER

Los Angeles, California

The wheels of the limousine rolled down the road while Salma Hayek sat in the back alone to herself. She received word that Tony had arrived in L.A. to see her. Within the back of the stretch limo car, Salma sat over a plush leather seat. The back was luxurious, offering full black leather seats almost like a large couch and with gold interior. It was Salma's personalized limo that she used around Hollywood when she was in town. Over her body, she wore a thin black one piece dress with a matching leather belt over her waist. The straps were tight, revealing quite heavy cleavage and wearing fishnet stockings over her legs while her feet were pushed into black pump high heels. Her long black hair was split down the middle, revealing some small diamond ear rings she was wearing.

Her driver was under orders to keep the panel pulled up at all times. Apart from going to the hotel, Salma had requested her driver to do as he pleased once Tony was to get in the back seat. There was a panel wall that remained closed, not giving her driver any view of what would be occurring in the back. These were the circumstances and rules of a 'private party' as she liked to call it. The driver could take any route he wanted, driving all over the downtown area until Salma was to buzz him, but that would be far later in the day. All that mattered now was the initial destination to Tony's hotel to pick the man up. Salma sat in the back seat, anxious to get her hands on her lover again.

The car pulled up near the hotel where Tony would be leaving. Despite arriving late last night, he didn't call for Salma to stay with her on the night. She refused, telling him that she would rather surprise him with something instead. The surprise was going to be the limo ride, as she had fixed it up with a bottle of champagne sitting in a silver bucket of ice and two glasses. Where would they be driving today? Anywhere, just as long as they had the back seat to themselves for several hours. She sat with her legs crossed over the back seat, waiting on him to come out. After several minutes, she noticed a figure moving past the car outside and heading to the back door on the right side. Salma grinned as she watched Tony open the door and stick his head in.

"Hey, baby! Dios, have I missed you!"

Salma leaned over, embracing him with a hug as he entered the limo. They kissed passionately while Tony grabbed the door to close it from behind. He was dressed wearing his blue suit with a white undershirt beyond the jacket. They sat down next to one another in the limo as Tony's eyes gazed over the marvelous interior of the vehicle. Salma noticed his wandering eyes and spoke up.

"How do you like my limo, Tony? This was meant as a surprise."

"It's wonderful, a bit sexier than mine back home. But then again, any vehicle with you sitting in it is automatically going to look better."

She laughed at his silly joke. After a few moments, the car began to drive off back onto the streets. Tony took a deep breath and moved his hands over his legs.

"So, where are we going baby?"

Salma smirked to him.

"Nowhere, really. I just wanted to ride you around in my limo while I present to you a surprise."

"My surprise?"

"Yes..."

Nodding her head, she gave him a grin and then moved off the seat. Salma pushed her hands over his chest, pulling at the material of his suit as she kissed him passionately. It had been such a long wait for the last time that Tony and Salma shared time together in the bedroom indulging in their lust for one another. Upon breaking the kiss, Salma stepped back with a little smirk on her face. The limo was riding down a highway, but it wasn't like they had any care in the world. Inside the vehicle, behind the black tinted windows, Salma and Tony had their own little world apart from reality. Tony smirked to her, sitting up in his seat before he spoke back to her.

"So what is my surprise, baby?"

Salma bit her lower lip, as she began to undo the leather belt around her silk dress.

"Me! I am jour surprise, mi amor!"

From the sound of her sexy accent slurring her speech, everything changed at that moment. Salma quickly pulled off the leather belt and then pulled her dress over her head. Her voluptuous body was presented to him wearing a silk red thong and matching bra. Her eyes were locked on his as she brought her hands together and clapped them. Salma broke off into a dance routine, despite there being no music playing in the limo. She didn't need music, for this was a routine that she had worked for a new film. Tony would be the first to witness a full demonstration of this dance. Salma began to sway her hips, moving to the left before the right. After a few seconds, she turned around and clapped her hands again.

The hand claps were of her own method of timing her moves. Salma had turned around and began to lower herself a bit before stepping back up. Tony remained speechless, not interrupting her whatsoever. He knew how dedicated of a dancer Salma could be, as she had proven to him before back on the yacht. He took deep breaths, watching as she continued to sway her hips and bounce her ass around. After several seconds, she eventually stood and spread her legs. Salma moved her hands out and began to jiggle her ass a bit, making it 'clap' as it was called in street slang. Her firm thick ass cheeks began to jiggle and bounce all about. Tony almost began to drool at this sight. He swallowed his breath, feeling the erection rising in his pants. Finally, he blurted out to her.

"Yeah, go baby go! Shake that big fucking ass! Shake it, yeah!!"

"Mmmmm, jou love dat ass, don't jou mi amor?"

"Ohhhhhhh, yes! I fucking love it, yes yes yes!!"

Salma moaned. Though she couldn't see him, she knew from the tone of his voice that his excitement levels were rising. She knew it was time to proceed into a serious lap dance now. She backed herself up, swaying her thick phat ass a bit more before planting it down over his lap. Tony gasped to the feeling of his love's amazing ass. Salma moved her hands over his knees to set a firm position as she began to grind her hips and pump her ass over his crotch. He took a deep breath and moved his hands to roam over her stomach, feeling her soft skin as Salma continued to grind into him.

"Ohhhhhhhh, baby. This is it, right here...There is nothing better than your big fucking ass grinding over my dick. Ohhhhh, man..."

She turned her head to the left, trying to hint for him to kiss over her neck while she continued to grind her hips. Tony moved his mouth towards her ear and kissed over her earlobe before he began to kiss down her neck. Salma moaned before she replied to him.

"Ohhhhh, is dat so? I would imagine there are other things. Like having jour big fuckin' cock down my throat, in my culo, or between my big tetas..."

Tony grinned, pulling away from her neck. Her words had enticed him, as she obviously could tell with his hard cock sticking up in his pants. Salma remained grinding her phat ass down but not for long. She turned, moving quickly enough to force her large boobs to bounce around a bit. Placing her hands over his chest, she pushed her lips to his for a passionate kiss. As their tongues moved alongside one another, Tony ran both of his hands down to her firm ass cheeks, squeezing them as he always liked to do. Salma pulled their lips apart, as she had enough at this point. She stood back up, stomping her heels over the floor as she reached her right hand to drag Tony up from the seat.

"Dat's it!! I can't take it anymore! We gotta get deez clothes off now, I want jour cock!"

If he didn't think she was serious at first, her slurred words was enough to say it. Tony stood up and unbuttoned his jacket, quickly tossing it to the floor. Salma had went down to her knees and unbuckled his small belt. It took a few minutes for him to get his shirt unbuttoned and thrown off, but Salma had wasted no time getting his pants tugged down and then his shoes and socks off. Once she pushed his underwear down, Salma gripped his cock in her right hand and refused to let go while pushing his pants to his ankles. Tony stepped out of his clothes, making himself naked as the clothes became a pile on the floor. Salma didn't move her hand from his cock, holding onto it as if she owned it.  Starring up into his eyes, she spoke to him again.

"Dis cock is mine! It's mine FOREVER!!"

"Oh yeah, it's yours baby! Take-OH!"

Before he could finish speaking, Salma had lowered her mouth and wrapped her lips around his swollen rod. Not long before proclaiming her ownership of his cock, here she was sucking on it. Tony gasped watching as her hair began to shake around as Salma had aggressively began to devour his cock by bobbing her head up and down. She moved her fingers down to the base, still gripping it. They had to make up for lost time being apart, as Salma couldn't bear going longer than a week without fucking her man. After a few more seconds, her eyes gazed up to his to witness the pleasure over his face. Salma pushed her lips up and released his cock from her mouth with a loud pop noise. She then breathed in heavy before spitting on it. Still looking into his eyes, she spoke as she began to stroke his cock again.

"Yeah, this is what I've missed. Having you around and your cock, mmmmm."

"Yes, I missed you too baby. You have no idea how much."

Ignoring his words for now, Salma went back down on his cock. This time, she sucked and stroked it with her hand in sync; stroking and sucking his dick simultaneously. Tony was in heaven, all from her amazing talent at sucking dick. Despite his lifestyle as a swinger with various women in his life, he had never fucked a woman in the back of a limo. That was about to change, all thanks to Salma's dirty mind. Eventually, she moved both her hands to grip his legs and then began to devour his cock, bobbing her head up and down and taking it all the way down her throat. Salma was aggressive sucking on his meat, forcing her mouth to generate various slurping and slobbering noises.

"MMM-GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-GWAH-KWAH-MMM!"

All Tony could do was stand there and take heavy breaths as Salma declared her ownership of his cock by devouring it. She had great skills and technique when it came to sucking his cock, something he would never find in another woman within his life. He figured that she was going to continue to slobber all over his cock until she forced him to shoot his hot load down her throat. Salma came off his cock yet again, making another pop sound. The saliva strings flowed back from her lips to his rod. This time, she went down to play with his nuts. Her hands squeezed over them as the Mexican Hollywood actress moaned and bit her lower lip. Tony grinned down at her and spoke.

"Yeah, go ahead! Play with those nuts, dulce amor..."

A smile appeared over her lips after he called her 'sweet love' in Spanish. Salma went down, allowing his saliva coated shaft to rub up against her left cheek as she pushed her lips over his nuts and began to slobber over his nuts. Tony took a deep breath, listening to the various noises and sounds that her mouth produced. Salma's jaws became inflated when she shoved both of his balls into her mouth.

"Ohhhhhhh, god!! You drive me fucking crazy, baby! YES! I LOVE YOU!!"

Salma didn't want him to cum, at least not yet. She wanted his fat cock tucked into her pussy before they both had reached an orgasm. She released his balls from her mouth and then lapped her tongue over them one last time. Her lips moved back to the head of his shaft, giving it a soft kiss before she pulled away and began to rise up from the floor. Looking him in the eyes, she spoke while pulling her thong down and stepping her heels out of it.

"Tony...I need jou, I want jou to fuck me! Fóllame como una puta!"

Her words in Spanish said it all, a subtle request of 'fuck me like a whore'. He swallowed his breath, offering her hand to pull her up. Salma took a few steps back, moving towards the large comfy seats behind him. The seats of the limo were almost as large as a couch, making it easy for Salma to sit back and spread her legs for him. Tony let go of her hand, seeing as she had moved her body in the position she wanted, allowing him to be in control. All the while, the limo was still rolling down the streets with the driver not having a clue what was going on in the backseat. Tony pointed his finger at her bra and spoke up.

"Take that off for me, baby! I gotta see those big titties!!"

While biting her lower lip, Salma completed his request by undoing the red strap over her left shoulder. She teased him as she slid the bra off and tossed it behind him to the floor. Tony smiled big when his eyes glanced over Salma's famous breasts. Her legs were spread around him, begging for him to thrust his cock into her pussy. When he leaned up to try and grab her boobs, Salma pushed her legs together and raked her heels over his chest. The mischievous grin over her lips told him everything. She wasn't allowing him to grab her boobs until he had fucked her. She spoke again.

"Come on, I want it and I want it now! FUCK ME, TONY!!"

He chuckled a bit, moving his hands over the front of her heels. Salma arched both her legs up on his shoulders as she felt him finally thrusting his cock into her wet clit. She was dripping wet, so ready for him to finally fuck her. The Mexican woman couldn't help but to gasp and moan as she finally felt his cock slip inside of her. Tony moved his hands to gently grip at her strong legs as he began to pump his cock slowly into her pussy. Salma moaned, almost in a crying voice. At last, she and her love were finally making love again. She cried out to him in her voice.

"Yesssss, yesssss! Ohhhhh, god yes! Go on, Tony! Fuck the shit outta me! Fuck me like a puta, come on!!"

As he began to thrust into her harder, Salma yelled at him even louder than before.

"Yes, yes! Come on, DAT'S IT! YEAH, GO ON! FUCK ME, FUCK ME, FUCK ME!!"

Salma had gritted her teeth as Tony began to pound his cock harder and faster into her pussy. This is just how she wanted it, a hard fucking that was long overdue for. As he continued to buck his hips, all he could do was watch her great epic breasts bouncing around. Her legs remained arched over his shoulders. Tony groaned, roaring out in pleasure as he was fucking the love of his life.

"GOD, I MISSED YOU BABY!! FUCK YES, TAKE MY COCK!!"

"YES, DAT'S IT! DAT'S IT!! GO ON, FUCK ME TONY! OHHHHHH, FUCK ME!!"

There wasn't a care in the world to either of them. Salma didn't care if her driver heard the screams at this point. He was paid to do his job without asking questions, so nothing mattered. Tony continued to pound his cock into her, almost to the point of exploding. Salma was already getting close. She ran her hands up to her breasts, squeezing them, pinching her own nipples between her fingertips. Tony continued to thrust into her, pushing to the brink of sharing a climax together. Salma closed her eyes, throwing her head back as she began to cry out to him as her orgasm was merely seconds away.

"Ohhhhhhhhh, yes! Ohhhhhhhh, god yes! Go on, Tony! Give...Give...Me...Dat...COCK!!"

Suddenly, she opened her eyes and gritted her teeth. Salma growled in her voice before screaming to him.

"GIVE IT TO ME, MAKE ME CUM, MY LOVE! HARDER, FASTER, YESSSS!!"

Tony raised his head and began to yell out. He felt her body tense up, at the same time that his own rod had reached a breaking point inside her.

"Sí Sí! Te quiero, Salma! Ohhhhh, sí!

His words sounded so romantic to her ears, knowing that he occasionally would speak Spanish to her. Tony felt his orgasm hit, sharing the moment with the love of his life as their juices mixed together. Salma moved her legs from his shoulders while moaning. The man had to catch his breath, but she knew that Tony had more energy in him. She knew him better than he knew himself, just enough to know which hole he wanted to fuck next without him saying a word. It took them a few minutes in silence, just simply starring into each other's eyes while they caught their up with their breathes. Salma waited for Tony to ease his cock out of her pussy before she knew what to do next.

"Ohhhh, Tony! I missed you so much, yes! That was fucking amazing..."

He leaned forward, roaming his hands over her stomach. This time, he finally gripped her breasts that he missed so much. Salma moved her lips to his and they embraced in a kiss. Upon breaking the kiss, she watched as he leaned up with a big smile over his face. Tony spoke up.

"Honey, we aren't finished yet I hope."

Salma shook her head before replying.

"No, we're not! We're never finished this fast!"

"Good, cause I still wanna fuck you in-"

"My ass?"

She grinned to him as she had cut him off to finish his sentence. He bust out laughing to her and nodded.

"Yes, love! Your ass, I've missed pounding it!"

"Mmmmm, and it's missed dat big fuckin' cock of jours too! Let me get up real quick."

Just as she had spoken, Tony leaned up allowing Salma to move around on the seats. He had completely forgotten about the fact that they were fucking in the back of a stretch limo. The size and space was so immense, it was almost like a room in a bedroom in an expensive hotel suite. Salma climbed up and moved herself on all fours over the seat, sticking her thick juicy ass out to him. She glanced over her left shoulder and brought her hand back to slap one of her ass cheeks, teasing him. The sound echoed through the vehicle, Tony watched her firm skin remain still barely moving before he stepped behind her. He placed his hands over her ass cheeks, spreading them apart for him to push his fat dick to her small dark hole.

Salma moved her head up against the seat, closing her eyes and letting out a deep breath. She loved anal, and Tony made sure never to neglect giving her this wonderful pleasure. Within a few seconds, she felt the head of his cock pushing through her powerful, mighty ass. Tony raised his right hand and spanked one of her ass cheeks. All Salma did was smile and moan as she felt the rest of his cock begin to slowly pump into her tight hole. Taking in a deep breath, the man moaned as his eyes shifted to the beauty among the small of her back. He ran his left hand to her back, holding her in place while he began to slowly pump his cock into her ass. Salma moaned, almost in a cry as she began to speak to him in a low seductive tone.

"Así como eso...Yes, go on! Ohhhhh, fuck my ass, mi amor! Go on, POUND ME IN THE FUCKIN' ASS!! DO IT, TONY!!!"

From her words, Tony raised his right hand and spanked over her ass like before. He began to thrust faster, pumping his dick back and forth into her ass. Salma yelled to him.

"YESSSS!! SPANK DAT ASS TOO, DON'T JOU FUCKIN' STOP!!"

Smack! Smack! Smack! The sound of his hand slapping down over her right ass cheek echoed throughout the walls of the limo. If it weren't for the pleasure he was experiencing at the moment, Tony would've chuckled to the sound of her beautiful accent slurring her speech around. By now he was pumping his cock harder into her ass and back. His balls were slapping over the underside of her firm ass cheeks. Tony groaned, roaring in pleasure to her.

"YES, YES, YES!! GOD, I HAVE MISSED YOU SALMA BABY!!"

She didn't reply back, all she could do was moan louder. Tony continued to ram his cock back and forth into her ass. He knew eventually he was going to end up blowing his load for the second time. He didn't want to think about, as he just grunted and continued to pound Salma's beautiful round ass. Salma screamed out to him once more.

"OHHHHH, YEAH!! YESSSS!! GOD, I MISSED FEELING JOU POUND MY ASS!! YESSSS, DAT'S IT!!"

Tony realized that at any moment now, he would end up blowing his load. He slowed down, taking one final thrust into her ass before he stopped. His mind wandered to those amazing breasts of hers, something he could not refuse to shove his cock between. He leaned up, quickly pulling his cock out of her ass. He slapped her right ass cheek to alert her attention.

"Venga! Get up, baby! Turn around for me, I gotta fuck your tits before I blow."

Salma began to roll over, but not without teasing him with words of filth.

"Ohhhh, is dat so? Jou wanna shove dat big fuckin' cock between my tits and fuck 'em before jou cum all over my face!?"

"YES! THAT'S EXACTLY WHAT I'M GONNA FUCKING DO!!"

She giggled as he had yelled at her. Like before, Salma knew that she could drive Tony's excitement with teasing. She sat up, leaning against the seats as she watched him quickly get up and sit down on her stomach. Salma held her tits up for him as Tony wasted no time pushing his thick cock between her amazing boobs while she folded her hands together over them. She looked into her eyes, moaning as she figured this would go slow but Tony had proven her wrong. He placed his right hand down over the seat and began to buck his hips as hard as he could, forcing his cock to pump between her tits. She moaned, dropping her lower lip while starring into his eyes.



Any other time, Salma would tease him with words, but this time she used eye contact instead. His eyes could not keep a main focus from her beautiful face or watching the action from below her chin. Over and over, his long shaft would pump between one of the most famous pair of tits in the world. Tony groaned, enjoying every second of the pleasure while feeling his cock driving between her tits. Salma continued to gaze up into his face, as she knew the time would be coming for him to blow his second load. If he wanted to drain his balls from fucking her tits, she wouldn't deny him that pleasure. She loved this man and the naughty things they did together. Finally after a few minutes, she did speak up and tease him but in a low voice.

"Yes, go on! Come on, fuck those titties!! Yeah, there you go! Fuck 'em!"

Tony panted, still thrusting his cock back and forth between her tits as he replied.

"God, I fucking love these tits! They were made to be fucked!!"

She began to grin, moaning while feeling his cock pump between her tits. Salma yelled to him this time, her accent was bound to slur her speech.

"Yeah...Fuck 'em good! Dat's the truth! My tits were made for fucking! Jou know what I want, Tony?"

"What's that, baby!?"

He groaned, still thrusting his rod between her boobs. Salma knew from the panting and sound of his voice, his climax was fast approaching. She continued to tease him with dirty talk, her accent slurring her words like before.

"I want jou to cum for me! Yes, cum all over my face! Shoot dat hot load and fuckin' drench me! Come on it, GIMME DAT FUCKIN' CUM, TONY! MMMM, I WANT IT!!"

"HERE IT IS BABY, OHHHHH FUCK!!"

He groaned and thrust his cock forward between her tits. Salma squeezed her hands over her mounds tight, not allowing him to pull his rod from her tits to get a clear shot. She leaned her head down, opening her mouth wide for him. Seconds later, a thick string of cum shot forward and splashed over her upper lip and nose. Tony groaned, crying out to her.

"OHHHHHHH, FUCK!! OHHHHHH, YEAH!!"

Another string of cum went flying, this time over her nose and dripping down the left side of her face. Salma moaned, closing her eyes as he continued to shoot his cum over her face. Thick droplets splashed over her chin and ran down in streams. Tony grunted as a hard wad shot and landed over her right cheek. Since his cock was stuck between her tits, he wasn't able to drench her in a face full of cum like previous times. Once the initial hard blasts had ended, the rest of his cum splashed and created a hot river running between her tits and down to her neck. It was the perfect 'pearl necklace' that she needed after being gone from him for so long. Salma finally parted her hands away from her tits to allow his cock to spring free. Tony moaned as he began to move off her and sit down on the seat next to her.

"Ohhhhhhh, man that was fucking amazing. You know, baby? I've never fucked in the back of a limo before and then, today..."

He stopped speaking to laugh. After a moment, Tony finished his sentence.

"Well today, you gave me the best surprise. I've missed having you around, Salma. I love you so much!"

Salma gave him a smile as she wiped up the cum from her face.

"This was only for you! Only one man in my life I would do anything like this for! I gotta get cleaned up and we need to get dressed. Now that we've had some fun, I might as well take you back to my hotel suite and we can have lunch."

"I love the sound of that, darling."

******************

2 DAYS LATER

Miami, Florida

The neon lights were lit up outside the club, as it was just another night back at Disco Fever. Steven was upstairs, heading back to his office after having a word with Antonio down the hall. Maria was out on the dance floor tonight, keeping the young man alone working behind a computer at the desk. He returned back to his own office, closing the door and slipping off his white blazer jacket to hang it over his desk chair. The ceiling fan above was slowly spinning, just enough to bring a cool breeze over the room. Steven sat down in his chair, thinking to himself while attempting to relax. Many things had been going over in his mind the past couple nights.

It had been over three days since he had last heard from Vida. Though they kept communication through text messages and phone calls, it wasn't uncommon for her to drop contact all together when she was out of town. Steven was familiar with this from her, as it was nothing out of the ordinary for her behavior regardless if they were in a relationship. His conversation with Jennifer a few nights had sparked many thoughts in his mind. Here he was, back with Vida and he was beginning to realize the same pattern was emerging from years gone by. Steven hated to feel like he was repeating the past, going in circles. It was this reason why he couldn't get Jennifer out of his mind. For the past two nights, he sat in bed thinking about only her.

The funny thing was, as much as he hated to repeat his past, Jennifer was nothing new in his life. They had been friends for several years, ever since she had first began having flings with Tony. Steven had often fantasized about her, but he was smarter than to approach even a one night stand with the woman back then. All those years, he had his opportunities and passed on them. He didn't want to upset his brother, much less, take the chance at Jennifer when the two always had been respectful to one another. Now more than ever, Steven was thinking about her and not caring that he was in a relationship with Vida. It was almost funny to him that their situations mirrored one another. Both of them were stuck in a relationship that they had great doubts about. He sat back in his chair, trying not to think about it. While he sat there for several minutes, the office phone began to ring. Steven picked it up and answered.

"Yes?"

"Hey, Steven! Are you busy right now?"

From the other end of the line, the voice was Maria. He leaned up against the desk while answering her back.

"No, what's going on?"

"You've got a guest who is requesting to speak to you."

There was only one name on Steven's mind, just the name he was going to ask.

"That isn't Jennifer now, is it?"

"Actually, yes! I think you know who. She wants to see you, I'll send her up if you want."

"No, I got this Maria. Tell her I'll meet her outside the V.I.P. door, give me one minute."

He hung up the phone and let out a long sigh. 'Holy fucking shit, this can't be real'. All this time he had been thinking about her. Steven could not get Jennifer out of her head and now she was back in the club wanting to see him. It almost felt like a dream, as something he couldn't believe was real. As he stood up, he grabbed the white jacket off the back of his chair and began to slip it back over his purple shirt. In a matter of seconds, he was out of his office and walking down the long hall to go meet with her. He couldn't help but to feel like this was some kind of dream he was walking in to, meeting up with the woman who had dominated his thoughts all day. Once he stepped out of the door and headed back into the club, there she was.

"There you are, hello Steven!"

Jennifer stood greeting Steven with a smile. Maria walked off, leaving the two alone near the railing of the upstairs part of the club. She looked absolutely stunning, wearing a silver shirt with straps that revealed heavy cleavage. Over her wrists was matching silver bracelets and a few large rings, her hair fixed up in a high pony tail. From below, Jennifer had on a pair of matching silver pants and wore matching silver high heels that revealed her toes. She could tell from the first impression, Steven had his breath taken away from her alluring beauty.



"Hello again, Jennifer. Wow, you look amazing tonight."

"Thanks, you don't look so bad yourself wearing white suits all the time."

"So, what brings you back here tonight? I figured you would be back in New York by now."

She took a few steps, approaching the railing before she glanced down and gripped both her hands over the metal bar. Steven walked over, standing next to her as he awaited her reply. Jennifer glanced back at him with a smile.

"Well, I don't want to go back to New York yet. I came out here to take a break from my work. Since you took me out a few nights ago and we had a good time, I thought I would offer the same to you."

"You want to go out with me, Jennifer?"

Slowly, she nodded her head before stepping away from the railing. By now, Steven was smiling to her. She offered him to hold her hand, just as he had done to her three nights ago when he took her out. Steven accepted her hand, feeling her fingers clutch a grip over his as she began to lead them down the stairs and to the exit of the club. Steven had no idea where exactly she wanted to take him. It wasn't until they left the front doors of the club and walked past the bouncers outside, he finally asked her.

"Where are we going?"

"I'm taking you out to my place, we can talk there in private."

Jennifer's heels clicked and clacked over the pavement as she walked Steven to her she had parked her gold Wrangler Jeep. He stood for a moment, taken back at the beauty of the car.

"Wow, you drive this thing?"

"Yes, it's one of my babies."

"It's quite a beauty."

"Go on, get in Steven."

He watched as she walked to the left side of the jeep to open the door on the driver's side. Since Steven had taken his own car to the club, he immediately thought of that.

"I might as well follow you, I'll have to come back and pick up my car."

"Oh no, don't! You make me jealous of that Cadillac you drive."

Steven laughed.

"Alright, you've got me on that one."

Her gold Wrangler Jeep was one that Jennifer did not often take out of garage in Miami. There was a special reason why she wanted to drive Steven back to her place in it. Together, they joined into the jeep before she cranked it up to pull out of the parking lot. Steven could not refuse that he was impressed with the gold interior inside the jeep, making it much more glamorous than one could've imagined. Jennifer's home was on Star Island, it would take a little bit of time to get there from the highways, but nothing for them to stress over. Steven remained quiet in the car, allowing her to concentrate on the road. Though he wanted to say many things, he didn't quite know how to approach his feelings at first.

******************

1 HOUR LATER

Back at Jennifer's mansion, Steven found himself standing in the living room clutching a glass that was half empty of wine. True to her word, she wasted no time taking him back to her Miami vacation home. The jeep had to pull through a gate before parking. Jennifer took a few minutes to show Steven around, just as she preferred to do when she had a friend over who had yet to witness her luxurious home. Showing him around was only a small set back over what was bound to approach with the two them alone in the home with only their feelings to confront each other. As Steven stood sipping the final drips of wine from the glass, he looked back at Jennifer who was sitting on the couch.

"This wine is delicious, thank you..."

"Not a problem, honey. It's some of the best I have saved around here."

At this point, he figured they both had been stalling on the true subject of the matter. Steven turned to look away from her. The living room had large paintings hanging on the wall. He glanced over them before setting his empty cup back down next to hers on the coffee table. Jennifer watched his face, reading the conflict he was obviously carrying over the expression he held. He eventually turned to her and spoke once more.

"It's funny that you wanted to see me and brought me here. I must ask, why?"

She gazed back into his eyes and offered a soft smile.

"I can't stop thinking about you, Steven. After the other night, I figured we should spend some more time together."

He bit his lower lip. Steven didn't want to admit to her that she the thought of her had been heavy on his mind the past couple nights. He moved to sit down on the couch next to her, starring back at the empty wine glasses and the bottle sitting on the coffee table. He let out a sigh in silence, Jennifer was studying his facial expressions like before. She eventually spoke up.

"What's wrong, Steven? You look you've got a lot on your mind right now."

"To be honest with you, I do. I've been thinking a lot the past couple nights."

"About what?"

Turning to look at her face, Steven simply couldn't lie directly to her like this. There was no way he could stare Jennifer right in the face and tell her the opposite of what he was feeling.

"About you! Yes, you! I don't know what it is...You showed up tonight and I feel like I'm in a dream right now, you've been the only thing I've really been thinking about the past two nights."

She laughed at him. Jennifer leaned up and cupped his face with her right hand, still starring into his eyes while she embraced the warm touch of his face.

"Steven, you're not dreaming. I've been thinking about you too, it's why I went back to the club."

Looking away from him, she moved her hand and got up from the couch. Jennifer stood up and let out a sigh before turning to look at him once more.

"I know how you are. If you wouldn't chase after me years ago, I knew that you wouldn't call me or try to seek me out. You've never been that kind of man who chases after me, that I know. I had to come to you instead, it was the only way."

He got up from the couch, standing right next to her as they were looking back into each other's eyes. Steven knew what her words truly meant, it was the answer to the call he needed. She was correct, he wasn't the kind of man that would chase after. He didn't know what to say back to her at first, immediately thinking of her relationship she was currently in.

"But what about you and Alex?"

"What about him, honey? Who's to say it won't last? I can easily leave him once I find something better, and I think I have."

Looking away from eyes, Steven knew what she was hinting at. They both shared the same feelings for one another. Jennifer spoke again, moving her hands to cup his face and force him to glance back to her.

"Honey, do you love Vida? Be honest about this, please."

"I...I don't know, honestly. I really don't."

Jennifer smiled to him now.

"That would be a 'no', then."

"This is fucking pointless! You have no idea how much you're torturing me inside!"

He pulled away from her, forcing her hands to let go of his face as he stomped back. Jennifer looked at his back, watching as he placed his hands over his hips and listening to him breathe out a long sigh. She waited a moment before speaking again, approaching him as she moved her hand over his shoulder.

"Steven, listen to me! You deserve better! When you took me out a few nights ago, I saw something different in you!"

"Oh yeah, like what?"

Moving her hand over the front of his shirt, she spoke again looking in his eyes.

"You're a man who busts his ass working and never stops. Tony may have let fame and fortune get to his head, but you haven't! You're still the same man you always were. Come on, Steven! Don't lie to yourself! You know it as well as I do, you're the type of man that most women dream of falling in love with."

"What do you mean by that, Jennifer?"

"You deserve better, that's what I mean! Look, if you can't tell me that you're in love with Vida, who's to say she's in love with you?"

Glaring back into his eyes, she raised her finger while still speaking.

"Don't lie to me either, Steven! I know what happened when you two broke up years ago, I heard all about it. Come on, you said that you don't want to repeat the past again. Honey, I can give you something that she can't."

Quickly, Jennifer cupped his face in her hands and pushed her lips to kiss him. She didn't want to give him the opportunity to reject her offer, as she found herself almost falling in love with this man. Their lips moved before the kiss became a passionate one. Steven moaned into her mouth before trying to break it apart, but Jennifer overwhelmed him. She kissed him again, pushing him back  to the point he fell to the floor with her on top of him. The man couldn't refuse, he found himself wrapping his arms around her and enjoying every second of their kiss together. After breaking the kiss, Jennifer moved her hands over his chest and looked down into his eyes.

"If you want a taste of something, you can follow me. Come upstairs, Steven and make love to me. I'll be waiting for you." 

Offering him a quick, Jennifer quickly climb off him and then stomped her heels to leave the living room as he remained on the floor. As if she couldn't tease him enough, Jennifer was forcing him to chase after her for once in his life. He turned to look over his shoulder before slowly rising up from the floor. How was he going to say no to her after this? He quickly threw his white jacket off, tossing it to the couch and then removing his shoes. As Steven waited around, he figured it would build up a little anticipation for Jennifer. Once he was completely barefooted after taking his socks off, he left the living room and went to the staircase. The large home was in empty silence at the minute.

As Steven reached the staircase, he ran his right hand up it before slowly moving his feet over each step. It took less than a minute to reach the second floor of the house. Down the hall was various doorways to different rooms. One room on the far left was open with a light illuminating the pathway. When Steven moved to enter the door, he found Jennifer waiting for him. She stood on her knees, as if she were waiting for him all this time. Her silver pants and shirt had been removed and she stood wearing a black bra with a matching black thong. The long pony tail remained with her hair fixed up.

She looked at him over her shoulder and proceeded to tease him as she knew that his eyes would be locked on her mighty, supreme ass.



She raised her right hand and spanked one of her ass cheeks from behind. Jennifer then used both of her hands to roam them over her ass cheeks and up her back. Steven had his breath taken away at that moment. After all those years of fantasizing, he was witnessing the ass of Jennifer Lopez in all it's glory and only for him. He dropped his jaw as he began to push his pants down. Jennifer turned around, licking her lips as she crawled over the floor to help him out. After their eyes met, Jennifer spoke while pushing his underwear down to allow his cock to flop freely to her grasp.

"I'm glad you could join me, Steven. I promise you're not going to regret this."

"I know I'm not, Jennifer. I want you, and I'm not going to hold back on that anymore."

Her lips curved into a smile. Jennifer loved to hear him admit the truth, just as she couldn't hold back her own feelings for him. With a firm grip over his cock, she moved her head down and kissed the head of his swollen rod. Jennifer began to slowly stroke it, pumping it back and forth between her fingers. Looking back into his eyes, she giggled before speaking again.

"You know, this is funny!"

"Yeah, it kinda is!"

"After all these years...You and I have never done this before! That changes now, baby!"

Jennifer spoke almost as if they belonged together some how. Steven didn't reply, he simply watched as she closed her eyes and brought her mouth down over his cock. He let out a loud moan as he began to experience something he had dreamed of for several years knowing this woman. Here they were, at last in the making of true pleasure.

"Ohhhh, yes! There you go baby, YES!!"

He couldn't stop himself from screaming out in pleasure. Jennifer moaned, pushing her tongue against his thick shaft to send vibrations into him. 'Mmmmmm', she bobbed her head up and down his meat pole, sucking on it before coming up and making a loud pop noise. She looked back at the head before spitting on it and then pushing it back between her lips. Steven remembered that he still had to remove the pink shirt from his body to be completely nude, but he was far more focused with watching Jennifer at the moment. She continued to slobber and suck on his cock before pulling her lips off with another pop sound. Jennifer gazed up into his eyes before speaking.

"You like that, Steven?"

"Ohhhh, yes I do babe!"

All she wanted to do was please him, knowing that he would give her quite the fuck that her body was made for. Jennifer went back down, moving both of her hands to play with his balls and she began to aggressively bob her head up and down his shaft, devouring it in her mouth. Over and over, Jennifer sucked on his cock and listened to him moaning. At the same time, Steven was busy listening to the slobbering and sucking noises that her mouth created. After several seconds, Jennifer came up and released his cock from her lips yet again with a pop sound. Long strings of saliva sway back from her mouth to his soaked rod. As Jennifer pulled back, Steven eyed the black straps over her shoulders to her bra. He pointed to them and spoke.

"Jennifer baby, I gotta see those boobs finally! I've always wanted to!"

She giggled, it was funny listening to him sound so excited. She let go of his cock and moved both her hands to unclasp the straps of her bra and pull it off, freeing her tits. Jennifer looked back into his eyes and raised her eyebrow before popping a question to him.

"Do you wanna fuck my-"

"Yes!! Go on, get those tits between my cock!"

Once again, she laughed as she gripped her breasts. Her long pony tail whipped around a bit from her movements.

"Oh my god, your brother would never let me titty fuck him, ever!"

Steven placed his right hand over her shoulder and leaned down before replying to her.

"Jennifer baby, let's not discuss Tony anymore! I'm here, he's not! Let me make love to you while you can forget about him!"

She leaned up and kissed his lips. After the short kiss, Steven leaned back up and watched as she moved her tits to trap his shaft between them. She squeezed them together and let out a moan as she began to move them up and down, fucking his cock. Steven gripped her shoulder and began to buck his hips, taking over as he was now fucking those lovely breasts. Jennifer leaned her head down, watching as his cock began to push back and forth between her mounds. She glanced up into Steven's eyes and moaned. He spoke to her.

"Do you like that, baby?"

"Mmmmm, yeah! Fuck my titties, Steven!"

Jennifer felt her breasts often did not get enough attention. It was her powerful booty that often took the spotlight of her curvy body. Steven continued to thrust his cock between her lovely breasts, taking in a deep moan as he watched her lean her head down and spit on it. Jennifer parted her lips and used her tongue to lick the head each time it poked up. Over and over, he continued to fuck her tits for several minutes until Jennifer looked up into his eyes and spoke.

"Steven..."

"Yes, baby?"

"I wanna get on top of you and go for a ride!"

Just then, he stopped pumping his dick between her tits and took a few steps back as Jennifer let go of her breasts. As he was finally free from her, Steven could take his shirt off and step his feet out from his pants and underwear. She stood up and slipped her thong down, but not without wrapped her arms around his neck and kissing him passionately. Jennifer wrapped her legs around his body, pushing the end of her heels into his buttocks as Steven began to carry her around the room. He broke the kiss only to turn his head and find the bed. Taking a few steps to turn around, Steven position himself to lay his back down over the large king size bed in her room. This allowed Jennifer to unwrap her legs and be right on top like she wanted.

The bed itself had light blue sheets while the pillows were purple. Jennifer placed her hands over his bare stomach, running them up to feel his hair between her fingers and raking her nails over his skin lightly. Jennifer reached her right hand down to wrap her fingers around his cock and guide it towards her wet loving cup. As she teased him, rubbing his dick against her clit, she leaned down and kissed his lips. Steven roamed his hands over her lovely skin, reaching his hands up to grab her breasts and squeeze them. He could feel her hardened nipples poking against his palms.He gasped, breaking the kiss and closing his eyes once he felt his cock thrusting into her. Jennifer leaned up, her hands still pushing against his stomach as she felt him begin to buck his hips and thrust his cock back and forth into her.

"Ohhhhhhh, Steven! YES!! Mmmmmm!!!"

As he began to buck his hips harder, her breasts were bouncing all around. Steven leaned up, allowing her tits to slap across his face. He cupped her left breast and sucked on her nipple. Jennifer moaned as she reached both hands behind her head and finally pulled apart that long pony tail, allowing her hair to wave about freely. Steven eventually moved away, relaxing on his back as he watched her breasts jiggling around. Jennifer glanced over her right shoulder to take a look at her thick ass cheeks moving with each hard thrust he sent into her pussy. Jennifer was proud of her mighty ass, sometimes wishing she could watch it in action. She reared her right hand back and smacked her ass, gripping the cheek for a second before moving both her hands back to his chest and moaning.



"YES, YES!! OHHHHH, GOD YEAH!! FUCK ME, YESSSSSS!!"

The sound of her hand slapping her own ass echoed throughout the room. Steven grunted, still bucking his hips back and forth. He moved his hands to grip her large ass cheeks from behind, sinking his fingers down into her immense thick booty as he still pumped his cock back and forth into her pussy. Jennifer began to move her hands back and forth, roaming through the hair on his chest and feeling his skin. Her long brunette hair waved around wildly. She raised her neck, closed her and eyes and shouted to him.

"OHHHH, GOD!! MAKE ME CUM, YES!! FUCK ME, STEVEN! YES, YESSSS!! MAKE ME CUM BABY, OHHHH YEAH!!"

"Yes, baby!! OHHH, YES!! THAT'S IT JENNIFER, OHHHH FUCK!!"

Clenching his teeth together, Steven grunted while he closed his eyes. He was so close to blowing his load within her. Since he knew that she was close too, he didn't want to pass on experiencing an orgasm together with this lovely woman. He continued bucking his hips, only opening his eyes to yell as he couldn't hold back anymore. His cock began to erupt within her tight pussy.

"OHHHH, BABY! YES, YES!! OHHHHHH, FUCK!! CAN'T HOLD BACK ANYMORE!"

"YES, STEVEN, YESSSS! THAT'S IT, GIVE IT TO ME! OHHHHH....OHHHHH, GOD!!"

He came to a stop with one last thrust. Jennifer dropped her jaw after yelling as she began to cry out. Together their moans created a chorus that echoed throughout the large room, echoing down the hall way from the open door. Both of them became out of breath once it was over, feeling their juices mixed together from within her clit. Jennifer opened her eyes and looked down into Steven's face. Seconds later, they both were starring into one another's eyes while they matched each other's breath rate. Jennifer leaned down and kissed his lips while cupping his face in her hands. They shared a passionate kiss before she pulled their lips apart and spoke.

"Ohhhh, god Steven...I loved that."

Unable to help himself, he kissed her again after she spoke. Steven didn't care anymore. If this was to become an affair or just a fling, he had enjoyed every second with Jennifer and wanted it to last forever. This time as they pulled their lips apart, she spoke of question to him.

"Mmmmmm, I have something to ask you."

"Yes, baby?"

Jennifer giggled before she replied back.

"I know the woman you're seeing right now has quite a spectacular booty...but I want to know if you've ever thought about fucking me in the ass before."

Hearing her words, Steven couldn't help but laugh and nod his head.

"Jennifer, baby...Listen, you are the big booty queen!"

Steven quickly ran his left hand over her ass. Raising his hand, he spanked one of her ass cheeks hard before replying.

"Don't you ever forget that! If you're asking me to fuck your ass, it would be my honor!"

Just then, Jennifer ran her hands to the back of his head while sinking her lips to him. Once again, they shared a passionate kiss. Steven took both of his hands and gripped her mighty ass cheeks, pushing his fingertips down into her skin. After a few seconds she pulled away from him and began to rise back up. His cock finally left her sweet pussy, Steven watched it come out and flip against his stomach. Jennifer moved off the bed and then got back down on the floor, moving on all fours to push her thick, mighty ass up for him to see.

"Come on, Steven! I know you want it and I'm about to give it to you! Here it is!"

When he set his feet back down over the floor, his eyes became large as he starred down into her immense ass. There it was, Jennifer Lopez's supreme booty calling for him. She glanced at him from over her shoulder as he starred into the crack of her large ass. Jennifer teased him by rearing her right hand back and slapping her ass, looking back at his face as he watched her firm skin jiggle a bit. This was the definition of 'epic' if it could be summed up using a big ass. After a few seconds of admiring the sight, he stepped his feet in place and spread them apart. Jennifer still glanced over her shoulder, but not without teasing him in her words.

"Go on, take it! I can't wait to feel you pounding that cock in my big ass. Take it, Steven! Fuck me in the ass!"

He placed both of his hands over her ass cheeks, spreading them apart to thrust his cock between her ass crack. Jennifer began to grin as she felt the head of his rod poking through her back door hole. She bit her lower lip and moaned as she felt him thrust into her. Steven had always fantasized about her epic booty for so many years since he knew her. Finally, at last, he was living that dream he always had. He thrust his cock through her tight ass and moaned a loud.

"Ohhhh, fuck!! So tight, baby! Wow!"

Rearing his right hand back, he placed a hard spank over her right ass cheek. Jennifer moaned and spoke out.

"Yeah, that's it! Ohhhh, you can spank that phat ass too! Take it, baby!! FUCK MY ASS!"

Just like that, Jennifer had encouraged his kinky mind into a new pleasure. Steven gripped the left cheek of her booty while bucking his hips back and forth. He reared his right hand back and began to spank her with each thrust. Jennifer moaned and screamed at him in pleasure.

"OHHHH, YEAH!"

Spank!

"MMMMMM!"

Spank!

"THAT'S IT-"

Spank!

"FUCK-"

Spank!

"ME IN-"

Spank!

"THE ASS!"

Spank! Spank! Spank! Steven continued to send smack after smack into her right ass cheek with each pump he made into her ass. By now he was gritting his teeth, watching as his cock would disappear and move back and forth as he rammed her beautiful ass with it. Her tits began to bounce from underneath. Jennifer moaned, panting in her breath as she felt him continue to buck his hips and push that fat cock back and forth into her ass. Steven groaned before bragging a loud.

"Ohhhhh, fuck!! Your ass was built to be pounded, ohhhhh yeah!!"

"MMMMM, POUND IT STEVEN! YEAH, FUCK MY ASS!! OHHHHH, YESSSSS!!!"

He reared his hand back and began to smack her ass yet again despite his palm stinging in pain. Each time he thrust into her ass, Steven would lay down a slap over her right cheek. Smack after smack after smack echoed through out the room along with their loud moans. He began to moan, knowing that he wouldn't be able to continue pumping his dick into her ass without blowing his hot load. Steven slapped her ass one last time before calling out.

"Jennifer, I think I'm going to fucking cum again! Ohhhhh, fuck!!"

"Ohhhhh, yeah!? Are you gonna cum in my ass, Steven!?"

"Maybe!"

Groaning, he began to slow down with the final thrusts into her ass. This was enough to tell her that he was close to reaching his climax. Jennifer took a deep breath and glanced over her shoulder to look back at his face. He bit his lower lip, taking one last thrust into her ass to watch his cock completely disappear inside her supreme booty. Steven groaned as he called out.

"I want to cum on your ass, Jennifer."

"You do!? You wanna make a mess of my ass in your cum, is that it!?"

She bit her lower lip, teasing him while still glancing at him from over her shoulder. Steven slowly inched his dick from her ass, watching it pop out and rest between her thick ass cheeks. Jennifer began to lick her lips as he stepped back and was stroking his cock. She knew what was coming next and she couldn't help but tease him about it.

"Ohhhh, yes! Cum on my ass, Steven!"

"It's coming, baby!!"

He spoke while stroking his cock as fast as he could, pointing it directly at her large ass. Jennifer let out a soft moan, once more teasing him with her dirty talk.

"I can't wait to feel your hot cum dripping off my huge...thick...round...ASS! Come on, cum for my Steven! Cum for me!!"

"OHHHHHH, FUCK! YES!!"

With a grunt, Steven moaned as he watched the first string of cum fly out of his cock and land over the left cheek of her ass. He groaned as a second string shot out, coating her right cheek. A thick drop went over her left cheek, followed by a hot string that went over the crack of her ass and to the left cheek. Jennifer began to giggle as she felt his hot seed pouring out over her skin from behind. Though she could not witness it with her eyes, she felt every drop as he didn't stop until he had drained his cum over her ass. Once Steven was done, he groaned took a few steps back. Jennifer spoke up.

"Mmmm, I take it that you're finished now?"

"Yes, baby! Ohhhh man, that ass is something out of this world."

"I know, as you said, I am the big booty queen after all."

"That's right, baby!"

Steven watched as Jennifer glanced over her left shoulder this time. She bit her lower lip, letting out a soft moan as she used her left hand now to reach back towards her ass. With her index finger, she began to move in a circle, collecting a good bit of cum on her finger tip before feeding it back to her lips.



She sucked her finger loudly, swallowing his cum. Steven walked over to her with a big smile on his face and spoke.

"You have no idea how many years I've thought about this. I feel like I just lived out something I've been dreaming of forever."

"Did you have fun with me, Steven?"

"Ohhhh, yes! I think I just had the time of my life with you, Jennifer!"

"Mmmmm, good. I enjoyed this too. Let me clean up this little mess you made over my ass and then we can go to sleep in my bed. Would you like that?"

"Oh, yes! I would love to wake up with you next to me, darling."

She moved, getting up from the floor to rise up and stand next to him. Jennifer softly kissed his lips, looking back into his eyes as she smiled.

"You're a wonderful man, Steven."

Again, she pushed their lips together for another short kiss. After pulling back, she finished speaking.

"Don't ever forget that!"

With a smile, she stepped away from him. Her high heels stomped loudly over the floor as Jennifer ran off to the bathroom attached within the bedroom. She had to clean herself up, leaving him alone for a few minutes. Steven took a deep breath and sat down on the bed, going over his thoughts over what had just happened. He didn't care anymore, for Jennifer had opened a new door in his life that he felt more confident about at the moment. Once she had returned back in the door, he slipped his underwear back on before joining her between the sheets for a slumber that would be much needed after tonight's events.

******************

1 DAY LATER

Light began to creep through the curtains and peak out of the window in the morning hours. Steven found himself awakening quite early from the soft light pouring out of the windows. He leaned up in the bed, noticing Jennifer right next to him on the left side. Her arm had been over his stomach all night. He gently moved it as he began to climb out of bed, taking a deep breath and stretching his arms out. He woke up, knowing exactly where he had been the previous night. He and Jennifer had a short talk before they fell asleep together in the bed. He took a few steps around the room before he walked off to the bathroom to rinse his mouth out and wash his face.

A few minutes later, Jennifer had awakened and found herself alone in the bed. Throwing her arms out, she yawned while stretching them out and moving among the blankets. She had slipped on a small grey shirt and a pair of panties before going to bed with him the previous night. Pulling the blankets back, she climbed out of bed and noticed a light on from the bathroom. Jennifer figured Steven must have been in there, as she could hear the water running from the sink for a few seconds. She waited a moment to watch him walk out, standing tall in his underwear. She offered him a smile as Steven approached her and gave her a soft kiss on the lips. Steven spoke to her.

"I hope I didn't wake you, was trying to let you sleep."

"Oh no, I usually am awake around this time in the morning."

Steven moved away from her and sat back down on the bed. His pants were still on the floor from last night. Jennifer watched his eyes, seeing as it appeared he was trying to get dressed. She didn't bother to waste any time with a conversation of small talk, she knew he was a busy man who had things to tend to.

"I guess you better get dressed and I have to drive you back to the club to pick up your car."

"Oh yeah, I've gotta get some new clothes. My maid back home gets upset over me being late. She likes to clean my suits and pants before her soap operas come on so she can watch them without being busy."

Jennifer bust out laughing.

"Oh god, that's hilarious!"

He nodded his head, trying to hold back from laughing. Steven glanced back at her as she moved to join him sitting on the bed to his left side. He reached out and held her right hand, bringing it up to his lips to gently kiss. He let out a deep breath before he spoke to her.

"After last night, I really hope you weren't just telling me all those things to get my hopes up."

"What do you mean, Steven."

Glancing into her eyes, he replied back.

"Remember when you told me that you could give me something that Vida couldn't?"

Without a reply, Jennifer simply nodded to him. He spoke once more.

"I..I think I know what you mean."

"I can give you love, Steven. If you don't think she could in the past, you know it will be a long short for her to love you now."

He looked away from her only to smile. Steven still held her hand into his, moving his fingers to gently caress her skin. Jennifer spoke again.

"When is she coming back in town?"

"Next week she will be back. I haven't spoken to her in a few days, she likes to show up as a surprise."

"Well, I've gotta be back in New York soon. I've got some residency shows coming in Las Vegas. I could invite you, we need to start keeping in contact more if we're going to have this affair."

"It takes two to have an affair. Oh well, this is better than nothing I guess."

Steven got up from the bed, walking around the room. Jennifer smiled to him before replying.

"I'll end my relationship with Alex if you want to be with me, Steven. I'll give you that offer, but you have to end your relationship with Vida. I don't like having affairs and sneaking behind someone's back constantly."

He turned to look back at her and nodded before sighing. It was a heavy thought, as a break up with Vida was not going to be easy.

"I can do that, but I think it's going to take some time to work that in. I have a history with that woman, it won't be an overnight break up."

Jennifer nodded to him.

"That's fine! I need some time to distance myself from Alex too, I don't like a messy break up to get in the tabloids. They write all kinds of nasty stuff about me when they can."

Taking a few steps to her, Steven leaned down almost lowering himself on her knees. Jennifer responded by cupping both cheeks of his face in her palms. She could feel the light facial hair he had developed after going a day without shaving. He looked back into her eyes and smile before speaking.

"Thank you, Jennifer. We'll be together eventually, I know we will."

"Yes, we will. I kinda get the feeling that we belong together after last night."

From her words, he leaned up and softly kissed her lips. Steven stood back up, stepping away from Jennifer as he grabbed his pants off the floor and began to slip them back on. He spoke once again as he got himself dressed.

"Well, when do you want to get together again? Once I'm with you, I don't want to look back. Just you and me, baby."

Jennifer bit her lower lip and crossed her legs while leaning back on the bed.

"Vegas, baby! If you can hold off until around the end of next month, you can come for my last residency show. You can plan a little vacation off from work, come visit me and let me give you the time of your life."

"I love the sound of that, Jennifer. I could go for a vacation."

"I'm about to go make us some breakfast. We can eat first, then I'll drive you to pick up your car. I would hate for your maid to miss her soaps."

Jennifer got up from the bed and giggled to him as she walked to the bathroom. Steven shook his head while laughing at her words. He grabbed his shirt from the floor and resumed getting dressed. There was a lot to think about the future, but Steven felt confident and looking forward to the journey that awaited him with this woman. It would take a bit of time to move all the pieces together on the table, but the reward would be definitely worth it. Las Vegas would be quite the choice for a vacation later on.

TO BE CONTINUED

[Cadeauxxx]

Big Booty Bitches Ch. 25
Starring: Vida Guerra

Codes: MF, Romance, Cheating, Cougar, Blackmail, Violence, FDom, Oral, Anal, Spank, Tit Fuck, Facial

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

The first week of July marks the 1 year anniversary of Big Booty Bitches. I had no idea that a year later, I would go on to write 25 chapters. Thank you everyone for the feedback and support. For those still reading this series, thank you.



Miami, Florida

The sound of stomping filled the room as high heels beat into a solid rhythm. The club was dark in the afternoon hours while janitors swept the floors. Vida Guerra had returned from her time out modelling out in L.A. Her flight took her back into Miami last night, arriving home to see Steven. After spending a night catching up on rest, she headed out to the club to see her lover. Vida had a habit of not talking on the phone often when coming back into town, it was her way to build up suspense for a bit surprise. She wore a black long sleeved dress. The front was cut low, allowing her heavy cleavage to nearly bust out. Vida's hair was pinned up neatly into a pony tail. Over her feet she wore a black pair of tall pumps to match the dress.

Going up the stairs, she noticed that it wasn't many crew around the club. She knew Steven had to be here, as he practically lived at Disco Fever. It was more than just a job to him, the club was his soul, at least Vida assumed. His beloved Cadillac was parked outside, that was all Vida needed to know that her lover was here. Once she slipped past the white door of the V.I.P. hallways, her loud stomps echoed down the hall as she headed to his office. Silver hoop rings connected to Vida's ears bounced with each step she made. She carried nothing in her hands, for her purse was left back in the car. Approaching the office door with his name on the glass, Vida raised her right hand and knocked softly with her knuckles. A few seconds later, the door opened to a handsome young man standing in a bright neon yellow shirt. He turned away and spoke.

"Hey, looks like someone is here to see you."

From the right side of the room, Steven sat at the desk wearing a blue shirt and white pants. He got up to see that it was Vida, he smiled and walked to her. She leaned in to kiss his cheek while he spoke.

"Hey baby, when did you get back? I wish you would've called, I would've sent for you at the airport."

"Last night, honey. I wanted to surprise you."

They kissed again, pushing their lips against one another for a soft kiss. Vida stepped back and pointed to the young man, giving him a smirk as she spoke again.

"Who is this? Do you have an assistant, Steven?"

The young man blushed, his cheeks flaring red for a bit. Steven laughed as he replied.

"No, baby! That's my nephew, Antonio. I guess you two have not properly met yet."

Vida shifted her focus to Antonio now. A smug grin ran across her lips as she noticed the young man was clearly starring into her heavy cleavage. She offered her right hand up for him to shake, followed by their hands touching. She stood a bit taller than him, only due to the extra height added from her heels. She suddenly realized, this was the Antonio whom Steven had talked about so much.

"So, you wanna go out for lunch or something?"

Steven spoke up. Vida turned to him and nodded with a smile.

"Yeah, let's do that."

"Well come on, I need a break from the office about now."

He turned to grab his white blazer jacket that was hanging from his office chair. Steven offered a reassuring smile to Antonio, as the young man would be left behind in the office to do scheduling work on the computer. From the distance, Antonio could see Vida's eyes studying him in a way. The two swaggered out the door together, leaving him in silence. Antonio stood there thinking as the way Vida had looked at him. She seemed to be a woman of mystery, as he had heard by now that she was dating his uncle. Letting go of the thoughts for now, he left Steven's office to return down the hall and work in his own room with Maria.

******************

7 HOURS LATER

A hot afternoon quickly faded over as the long hours stretched the day into a glorious night. It was Tuesday night in Miami. Disco Fever would be a packed club like it was any other night. Antonio had been working long hours in the offices, getting used to pending all his time helping Maria file paper work and get schedules worked through for the club. Steven left with Vida but had promised to return later in a phone call with his nephew. He did not say that he would be bringing company with him however by the time he came back to the club. Vida had kept him occupied throughout the day, as she took him to show photos of her recent session in L.A.

The thoughts of last week's events with Jennifer were tucked in the back of Steven's mind. He didn't want to think about it while Vida was back. He had been unfaithful to her lately without any good reason other than lust. Vida made him completely forget about the affair with Jennifer for now. She wanted to go to the club with him and be his date for a change. The one year anniversary reopening of Disco Fever was coming up and Steven had yet to experience a true date on the dance floor. He took up Vida's offer, ready to go out with her as his date. When 8 P.M. hit the clock, they finally ventured out and went to the club as if it were a date.

While together during the day, Vida had asked Steven about Antonio. It dawned on her eventually that he was the same nephew that Steven had spoken so highly about in the past month. Vida soon realized that he also was the other man who's cock appeared in a photograph that Vida held in her possession. The photo she made Steven take with Khloe Kardashian, something that she had been holding onto and hoped to use in the near future for a card to play into a blackmail scheme with Kim Kardashian herself. Judging by the photograph, Vida was impressed with the length of Antonio's rod, but she didn't say a word to Steven. She had not even brought up the photo at all. She wanted him to forget about it, at least for now. It was her game and none of his business.

Arriving at the club, Steven and Vida stepped out dressed in all class. He wore his white suit, but had changed into a purple undershirt. Vida had changed into a matching white outfit, one that she had worn over a year ago. With tight white pants, she wore a jacket that only had one button, exposing her cleavage and showing off her muscular stomach. The small baby devil tattoo was visible from the front line of her pants. Vida's hair was split down the middle, large golden hoops were connected to her ears. She wanted to go matching with Steven's white suit, a look that would guarantee everyone to know that they were a couple together. When they entered the club, Vida held his hand and walked right to the bar. She wanted a drink tonight.

"This one is to us, honey! Come on, I want a martini right now. Let's drink to our love."

"I'll be having a glass of Black Jack, thank you."

She smiled, setting her hands over the marble black stone top of the bar. Steven turned an smiled to her while their drinks were fixed by the bartender. A few seconds later, the glasses were waiting for them. They picked them up, holding the glasses up together. Vida moved hers so they clanked together.

"To us!"

"Yes, to us darling!"

While looking back into her eyes, Steven raised his glass and began to down the whiskey. Vida was determined to drink the entire glass in one gulp, following his every move. He could probably see the ambition from her eyes, not that she cared. Tonight was more than just a date night. Vida wanted him all to herself. She was confident that soon, Steven would be hers and this relationship would become more serious. After finishing the glasses, they both set them down simultaneously. Vida offered him her hand, pulling him to her with a smirk on her face.

"Shall we dance, Steven?"

"Yeah, come on and take me out to the dance floor baby."

She pulled his hand, walking him from the bar. Together, the two stuck out from among the crowd in the club due to their matching white outfits. Vida marched Steven to the dance floor, walking through a number of people as they began to shuffle into the crowd. The DJ was playing a mix of old 80's hit songs that he strung into a medley of various pop hits. At the moment, a Lionel Richie song was heard playing with the famous laid back chorus. All Night Long was a hit, keeping the dance floor moving slow. From above the dance floor, upstairs beyond the walls of the office was another man looking down from the glass window and behind the shades. Much like his uncle would do every night, Antonio was looking down at the action in the club.

Every night, the young man would gaze down from the window in his office behind the shades to look at the dance floor and bar. From time to time, Antonio would try to spot some action going on downstairs. If he seen anything suspicious, he called security as he had been instructed to do long ago. He was beginning to learn the ropes working at the club. Since coming back, everything had been mostly business to him. As much as he wanted to leave the office and go downstairs to have some fun, he wouldn't. Work had become more important to him, something he learned from working alongside his uncle Steven who had become his mentor at this point.

The music shifted from the dance floor, fading off into a Rick James hit song. Vida and Steven had only been moving a bit on the dance floor, slow and clumsy between all the people. So far, she was confident that she could blow his mind with her dancing skills. It had been so many years since they had been together and she could truly dance for him. The heavy funky bass began to play through Rick James' song 'Love Gun'. Vida took this as her opportunity to get some touchy dancing go on between the two of them. All she needed was a dirty song to make her body move. She turned around and began to bump her thick huge ass up against Steven's leg. He moved around, throwing his arms out as he watched Vida turn around.

She gazed into his eyes and gave him a smug grin. Before Steven could react, Vida pulled his arm, forcing him to step forward as she turned back around. This time, she bent over and placed her hands over her knees. She began to grind her hips, forcing her thick booty to rotate into a circular motion. Steven realized soon that she was doing the 'twerk' dance routine, moving up against his crotch as she bumped her hips to the rhythm of the funky song. So far, Vida didn't offer any sense of a subtle approach. She was already doing her best to turn him off, regardless if they were on the dance floor among a crowd of strangers.

Lights from above shifted into a dark purple hue. Vida turned around, still grinning as the song faded on and went into another famous track. She pushed herself up to Steven's chest, allowing him to lean in and kiss her lips. Her dirty dance was turning him on. She glanced down to see the erection sticking up in his pants. Vida giggled, though her voice couldn't be heard over the loud music. The DJ was still playing his string of pop songs from the 80's, but neither of them were sure of what song was currently playing. It was a New Wave tune with bright synth keyboards. Steven reached for her hand to pull her off the dance floor with him, walking off. Once they were away, Vida laughed to him and teased with her words.

"What's wrong, honey? You can't dance with that big bulge sticking up in the front of your pants?"

Steven sighed before nodding at her.

"Maybe, I guess you can leave it at that."

Vida giggled at him. He was obviously making an excuse, she knew him all too well.

"I guess my dancing is too much for you. I don't want to waste anymore time at the club, I'm just going to be honest with you right now."

Biting her lower lip, she spoke to him in a low voice.

"I want to leave here and go get fucked. Even if you want to fuck me in your office upstairs, that's fine too."

Steven laughed at Vida's request. She brought back memories of the time he did fuck her back in his office, but they weren't going to be doing that here. He took her hand and nodded.

"Come on, baby. I'll take you back to my place, that way we can wake up together."

While Steven and Vida began to leave the club, someone upstairs found himself busy. Antonio had requested Maria to pull up charts of spending from downstairs. He was growing suspicious that money was going missing from somewhere. After studying the numbers, he realized that the bar wasn't making as much in profit as it was in the last few months. Now that his worries had been confirmed, he wrote a note to pin on his uncle's desk to speak with him over the situation. Antonio had thought to tell his father who was still the owner of the club, but he knew better. Steven was the one who always tended to everything, so it was best to let him handle the situation with the missing money from the bar.

******************

1 HOUR LATER

"Give me a shot, of your love gun!"

Steven sang the lyrics of the specific Rick James song from the club while clapping his hands. He sat in the chair, watching as Vida danced in a white thong. He brought her back to his home in Coconut Grove, in the bedroom they had stripped down and Vida had proposed the idea of a lap dance to him. He sat only in his underwear while clapping his hands. Vida had turned her back to him and began to do the same 'twerk' dance routine from the club, only this time Steven could truly watch her immense ass bounce up and down. She sway her hips to the left and right, moving them back and forth before she bent over to shove her ass into his face. Taking one fine look at her supreme booty, Steven reared his hand back and slapped her right ass cheek.

"Ouch! That hurt!"

Vida spoke in a smart ass tone. She jiggled her booty, forcing the thick ass cheeks to wobble and shake before she placed her hands down on the arm rest of the chairs and began to lower her ass down onto his lap. Steven let out a moan as she began to grind he hips, pumping that huge lovely ass down into his crotch. Vida closed her eyes and leaned back, speaking to him in a soft voice.

"Is this what you wanted, baby?"

"Ohhhh, god yeah! This is it!!"

There was nothing better than this in Steven's mind. To have Vida Guerra as his girlfriend for the second time in his life, let alone to experience a lap dance from her with this famous big ass sitting on his lap. He let out a heavy moan, taking in his breath while reaching his hands over to grab her breasts from behind. Vida moved her hands to his, forcing him to smash the palms of his hands up against her big tits. She felt Steven squeezing her nipples, causing her to moan as she continued to grind her hips down into him.

"Mmmmmm, you feel so fucking hard under my ass."

"Do I?"

A laugh was heard from her voice before she answered back his silly question.

"Yeah! I can feel that big fucking cock pushing between the crack of my ass."

Still grinding her hips down, Vida could feel his swelling cock poking straight up into the crack of her large ass. It didn't matter that she didn't have music to dance to, she didn't need it. She could slowly rock back and forth, grinding on him to tease the man even further. Steven squeezed her boobs, still toying with them between his fingers. He leaned his head down, brushing his lips through her dark hair as he tried to find her neck. After a second attempt, he pushed his lips to her neck and began to kiss upward. Vida raised her head, closing her eyes and letting out a soft moan while still grinding her hips into him. The touch of his lips up against her neck was making her so wet, she couldn't contain herself anymore. She got up from his lap, his hands fell from her body as she turned around quickly to push her lips to his. Steven kissed her passionately, feeling her moan into his mouth before she broke the kiss. Looking into his eyes, Vida spoke in a low voice.

"Mmmmmm, I know what I want."

"Do you, baby?"

She bit her lower lip and reached through his underwear to wrap her hand around his cock. Without saying a word, the voluptuous Cuban model went down to her knees and pulled him by his rod to force him to stand up. With her eyes locked onto his, Vida dropped her lower lip while Steven tucked his underwear to fall down to his ankles. She looked at him with such hunger in her eyes. Lust had been built up from the time they were apart from one another. She stroked his swollen dick in her hand, pumping it back and forth before she broke eye contact and looked down. Steven took in a deep breath as he watched her push her puffy red lips up to the head of his cock and kiss it. Her lips parted and then Vida slid his long shaft between them, wrapping her lips around it to begin sucking on it.

'Mmmmmm'. A moan was heard from her closed mouth in a muffled tone. Steven stood there moaning as he watched her eyes close and she began to bob her head up and down his long cock. Vida wasted no time with pushing his down down her throat, clearing showing that she could deep throat his road with such ease. She continued, going up and down as she soaked his cock in her saliva. Steven let out a heavy moan, breathing in as the sounds of her slurping and slobbering could be heard from down below. After several sucks, Vida came up and released his cock from her lips with a loud pop noise. She breathed in, watching as a string of saliva broke off from his cock and dangled to the floor. She spit on his cock hard, wrapping her hand around it as she stroked her spit into it like lube.

"Mmmm, I've missed sucking this fucking cock. I was craving it all last week, oh yes."

Looking up into his eyes, Vida used both of her hands to stroke his rod. She smiled at him so mischievously. Steven could still witness the hunger in her eyes, knowing now that nothing would stop her from devouring his thick meat. She eventually moved both of her hands away, allowing his cock to bounce freely until she brought her mouth back down onto it. Steven moaned and called out loudly as Vida began to suck his cock harder.

"OHHH, FUCK!!"

His loud roaring had the possibility of waking up his old maid downstairs, but Vida didn't care at all. She wanted him to yell it was how she knew that she was pleasuring him to the extreme. Spit began to build up from the base of his cock, dripping down to his balls. Vida continued to bob her head up and down his meat pole, faster than before. Loud slurping and slobbering sounds echoed from her position on the floor.

"MMMM-GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-GWAH-KWAH!"

Like before, she came off his cock and made another pop sound. Vida spit on his slobber-covered shaft, watching it drip down to the floor. She gripped his dick in her hand as she leaned down and began to lick his balls, slurping over them with her mouth. Steven closed his eyes for a second and loud another loud moan as he called out to her.

"Ohhhhh, fuck!! Yeah, go on! Suck on those nuts, baby!"

Opening her mouth, Vida used her left hand to help shove his balls into her mouth. From the size, it inflated her jaws a bit. She sucked on his left nut before alternating to the right, leaving a trail of saliva that dripped down to the floor. While her mouth sucked his balls, her right hand remained gripped over his cock. Vida pulled away from his balls after a few seconds and brought her attention back to his dick. She looked up into Steven's eyes as he smiled and spoke.

"No woman ever handled my cock better than you, baby."

"That's because I love this cock!"

She kissed the head after answering him. Vida gave him a wink as she slid her lips back down his shaft. Like before, she quickly began to bob her head up and down the shaft. Moving her hand away, to allow herself to push her lips all the way and devour his entire shaft. Steven gritted his teeth and groaned as he could feel the head hit the back of her throat. Vida's lips buried at the base of his shaft. Steven knew if she continued her aggressive devouring of his cock, she would end up making him cum before he could fuck her tits or pussy. He reached down and grabbed her hair and pulled her head to force his cock free from her mouth. As it was released, long strings of saliva attached back from Vida's mouth to his cock. She looked up into his eyes and spit on his dick like before.

"Hold your tits up, baby! I wanna fuck 'em!"

"Oh yeah, you wanna fuck these titties, Steven?"

Vida teased him as she reached down and held her large breasts up. Once they were pulled apart, Steven guided his saliva soaked shaft right between then. A string of spit dripped from the left corner of her mouth, but Vida wasn't bothered by it whatsoever. She squeezed her breasts around his cock and then leaned up to look into his eyes as she felt him buck his hips and thrust his rod between her tits.

"Mmmmm, yeah! Go on, fuck those titties! I know you always like to fuck 'em, baby! Fuck 'em hard, yeah!!"

She remained looking down, only to watch the head of his cock poking up with each thrust he made between her tits. Steven continued to move his hips back and forth, forcing his cock to pump between her huge breasts. Over and over, Steven couldn't stop himself. Vida opened her mouth and leaned down to lick her tongue across the head each time it pumped up. He began to slow down, giving Vida the notice that he was probably about to blow his load. She knew him all too well after several years. If there was one man Vida could predict in the bedroom, it was Steven. She looked up into his eyes and smirked.

"You're gonna cum soon, aren't you?"

He sighed while finally coming to a stop from his motions.

"Not unless you want it all over you. If I cum right now, I'm going to blast your fucking face, baby!"

Vida shook her head.

"Ohhhh, save it! I'd rather you shoot that hot fucking load all over my ass instead of my face!"

She let go of her tits and freed his cock from the fleshy prison of her firm skin. He didn't have to say anything, Vida assumed control for now. She stood up from her knees and reached down to grab his cock, pulling him towards her as she walked to the bed. Steven pulled at her arm to force her to turn around. He moved in, pushing his lips to hers for a soft kiss. Now he was going to take control, he called out to her with his request.

"I want to fuck you hard, baby. Get up on the bed and stretch those beautiful legs up on my shoulders."

"Mmmmm, I like the sound of that."

Vida bit her lower lip and let go of his cock. To comply with his request, she lay down on the bed, moving into position where she could arch her legs up on his shoulders. Steven watched as her strong legs stretched with ease up to his shoulders. He looked at one of the tattoos on her ankles before glancing back down at her nude front. His favorite tattoo was the one of the little devil in a diaper holding a pitch fork above her right hip. He always smiled when looking at it. His hands moved to hold her legs as he thrust forward to pump his cock into her pussy. Vida looked into his eyes, running her hands up to her breasts as Steven began to thrust into her.

"Ohhhhh, yeah! That's it, come on! Come on, fuck me! Fuck me, Steven!!"

He let out a heavy sigh as he began to buck his hips, driving his cock deeper into her pussy with each thrust. Steven knew just how to properly fuck Vida. She was the type of woman who always demanded that he fuck her hard and fast. If he didn't have the strength to deliver this pleasure for her, she would've preferred to dominate a man instead.

"Mmmmmm!! That's it, come on! FUCK ME!! YEAH, FUCK ME HARDER!! HARDER!!!"

From her own screams, Steven began to thrust harder into her. His cock pumped into her deeper, as far as he could reach as he bucked his hips to send his rod into her over and over. Vida's breasts began to bounce freely as she did not grip them tightly enough to contain. She closed her eyes and moaned out. This was how she liked it, he never disappointed once he began to pound his cock into her clit.

"YES, YES, YESSSSS!! THAT'S IT, JUST LIKE THAT! DON'T FUCKING STOP, YEAH!! FUCK ME!!"

Steven had no plans of stopping yet, but he thought of a different position where he could spank her ass. Over and over, he bucked his hips and pounded into her. His grip over her left leg tightened, as her legs moved a bit with each hard thrust he sent into her. Finally, he couldn't take it anymore. The urge to switch positions had come to him. He stepped back, pulling his cock from her pussy and letting go of her legs. He called out to her loudly.

"Get up, baby! Come on, turn around for me!!"

When Vida didn't move quick enough for him, Steven reached down and snatched her up by the hair. She cried out playfully as he pulled her hair, forcing her up and on her knees.

"Up! On all fours, now!"

He let go of her hair once she turned around. Vida sank her knees down, leaning over as she stretched her arms over the bed. Steven climbed atop the bed, moving towards her body as she was bent over exposing her thick juicy ass to him. He reared his left hand back and spanked her ass hard. The smack echoed across the room. Vida became worried he was going to neglect her climax to fuck her ass.

"Steven, please! Fuck the shit outta me, you can fuck my ass after your done! I need to cum so fucking bad, you just don't know!"

Rearing his left hand back, he spanked her ass again. Vida looked over her shoulder just to make sure he was sliding his cock back into her pussy. Steven groaned and reared his hand back while he felt the warmth of her pussy surrounding his dick as he pumped back into her.

"Mmmmm, yeah! I was about to say, if you didn't keep fucking me, I was gonna be-"

Spank! Steven's left hand smacked across the left cheek of her ass.

"I'm gonna make you squirt, so chill the fuck out baby!!"

She giggled before her voice faded into moans. Vida loved to tease him with her sassy words. Other men would often get aggressive and call her a bitch, but never Steven. As he began to thrust into her harder, the sound of his balls smacking up against her ass was heard loudly. Steven watched as her ass cheeks rippled and shook with each hard thrust he sent into her pussy.

"This is how you wanted it, baby? Like this!?"

Like before, he reared his left hand back and slapped her ass. Vida cried out.

"Yes, YES! JUST LIKE THAT! FUCK ME, STEVEN!! MAKE ME CUM, OHHHHH GOD!!"

Smack. Smack. Smack. The sound of his balls slapping up against her ass could be heard. Steven reared his hand back again, still thrusting his hips to pump his cock back and forth out of her pussy. She was so close to finally reaching her climax, Vida closed her eyes and began to cry out to him. Just then, Steven was prepared to strike his hand down over her ass if she dared to speak.

"MAKE ME-"

Spank!

"FUCKING CUM!!"

Spank! Spank! Spank! Steven brought his hand down over her thick ass over and over until his palm began to sting. Still bucking his hips to thrust into her pussy, he shook his hand out while crying out.

"Ohhh, fuck!!"

Any other time, Vida would've teased him for spanking her so hard to make his own hand hurt, but right now she couldn't focus on that. True to his word, Steven was going to make her squirt and in the coming seconds, she couldn't hold back. Leaning her head down over the bed, Vida bit her lower lip before crying out as her climax was successfully reached now.

"YESSSSSSS, OH MY FUCKING GOD!! OHHHHH, YEAH!!"

Steven let out a deep sigh as he felt her juices gushing over his cock. He made one final thrust into her pussy before began to slowly ease his way out. His right hand moved across the bed, clutching at one of the pillows as he moved his left hand to grab his cock. Just the reason he wanted her in a doggy style position, Steven couldn't wait to slide his cock between the cheeks of her juicy phat ass and find her dark hole. She leaned her head up and opened her eyes to moan while feeling the head of his shaft poke into her tight little hole.

"Ohhhhhh...Mmmmm, are you gonna fuck me in the ass, Steven? Ohhhh, yeah do it! Go on, fuck my ass!"



Bucking his hips like before, Steven groaned as he slammed his cock into her ass. He wasted no time picking up speed, thrusting his rod back and forth into her ass. He moved his left hand to push down over the small of her back, watching as her thick ass cheeks clapped and shook with each hard thrust he sent into her ass. A red mark developed over her left cheek from the many licks of spanking he had given her. Groaning in pleasure, Steven called out to her.

"God, this ass is so fucking amazing! Ohhhh, fuck!!"

"Yeah, MY ass is the best! Tell me, baby! Tell me that I've got the best ass in the world!!"

"You fucking do! Ohhhh, yeah!! This ass is the best!!"

Over and over, Steven rammed his cock back and forth into her thick supreme ass. He had planned all along to finish himself off by pounding her ass. Vida raised her hands on the bed, sinking her palms down as she felt him thrust into her each time. She decided to tease him further, screaming at him.

"FUCK ME ASS, YEAH!! YOU'RE FUCKING THE BEST!! KEEP POUNDING ME! JUST LIKE THAT!!"

She knew he wasn't going to be able to maintain without blowing his load soon. Taking one final deep thrust, Steven pulled his cock from her ass and began to stroke it with his left hand. Vida was fully aware what was about to happen, as she had already teased him about shooting his hot load all over her ass. She began to move a bit, forcing her thick booty to shake and rumble. Her ass cheeks began to 'clap' from the small movements she made.

"Cum on my ass, Steven! Shoot that hot, sticky fucking load all over my ass! Come on, I want it!!"

"Here it is! OHHHH, FUCK!!"

Vida leaned up, looking over her right shoulder as she continued to shake her ass. Steven aimed his cock directly at her lovely round ass. All it took was a few strokes with his hand and he was shooting string after string of his white seed over her huge booty. She moaned, licking her lips as she felt the hot liquid substance striking her skin. A thick wad of cum dripped between the crack of her ass.



"Mmmmmmm, there you go! Make a big fucking mess out of the best ass in the world. MY ass, that is!!"

"I love you Vida!!"

Steven cried out, as he was out of breath after shooting his load all over her ass. Vida could feel the cum dripping from her ass, it was just enough to require her to wash up before bed. Steven leaned over, looking into her eyes as he smiled and leaned down to kiss her lips. He wanted to say something, but couldn't think of the right words. Vida sucked on his lower lip before turning the kiss into a blistering passionate one. He would never be able to escape this woman no matter what. Steven suddenly felt guilty for cheating on her last week with Jennifer. After such mind blowing hot sex, the feeling of guilt would definitely be sinking into his mind by the time he laid down to sleep next to her.

******************

2 DAYS LATER

A bright afternoon came throughout the day as Steven sat at the kitchen table in his home. The past two days with Vida had been a refreshment, but more than anything he felt guilty about cheating on her. While home, he caught on sleep for a bit as his old maid Bette was washing clothes about now. From the kitchen table, he sat in a black night shirt as he waited for his suit pants to be finished from washing. Tonight and tomorrow there would be much to do back at the club. Steven had received Antonio's note and spoke with him briefly about what they were going to do with the bartender that was obviously skimming the club money. The man went by the name of Henry Davis.

The time was coming that Steven wanted to teach Antonio the true dark side of the club business. So far, the young man had been exposed to the night life and indulging in wild times, but it was time to truly show him how to handle business through the means of intimidation. Steven had a reputation for brutality at times when it came to handling certain individuals who got in his way. Soon, Antonio would learn the importance of this practice for dealing with sleaze balls ripping off the club. Today, Steven was busy calling around town with his contacts. He had to check in with his brother Tony, just to make sure everything was going fine on his end. Tony wasn't very active with the club anymore, but Steven couldn't complain as he found it easier to handle without him there. For now, Steven had other things on his mind.

Jennifer Lopez remained fresh on his mind after the past few days spent with Vida. He felt guilty about cheating on her after the wonderful romance he spent with her. The affair with Jennifer was something else at the time, but now it seemed nothing would truly develop out of it. As he sat at the kitchen table, a laptop was opened up in front of his eyes. Steven began reading on the front page of a celebrity gossip website which featured a stop with Jennifer Lopez and her high profile relationship with Alex Rodriguez. Steven clicked on the article and scrolled down, witnessing a few photographs that had been shared on social media of the two. He sighed when looking over the pictures.

From that moment, he realized that he was better off with Vida. Steven sat back in the kitchen chair and folding his hands over the back of his head. Perhaps it was better to let the affair with Jennifer die on out, as it appeared that she was becoming serious with Alex in a relationship that was a media frenzy. Though his relationship in the past years with Vida had an ugly break up, Steven was beginning to believe they truly had a chance at this point. He felt even worse about thinking of moving on from her after seeing the photos online of Jennifer. Steven shut the laptop and silently moved his mind back to the business at hand. Vida was right anyway, as he knew, she was among 'the best' as she liked to call herself.

******************

Across town, Vida had her eyes set on a new conquest for an affair with a young man. Memories shifted in her mind, as now it was over a year since the one time she sought out Steven's son Jacob and had an affair playing the older woman to a younger man. Antonio was on her radar and he wouldn't be fading out any time soon. Vida had took a liking to the young man, all due to the photograph that she made Steven take for her of his affair with Khloe Kardashian. The photo contained the Kardashian woman with a face covered in cum, kissing Steven's cock while another large rod was near her face. Vida knew just from that picture as proof, Steven's nephew had quite the size packing.

She asked Steven a few questions about him in passing before. Vida remembered the conversation they had together, how he had told her Antonio was like a son to him. With some digging for information, she discovered that he was twenty-one years old. Vida found this to be quite funny, since she was forty-three and this made the young man half her age. Either way, he wasn't going to disappear from her radar any time soon. She wanted to seduce this young man and see if he could live up to his uncle in the bedroom. With a chance to take, Vida spent the afternoon driving out to the club where she knew Antonio would be. It was almost 12 P.M. which she knew was the lunch break for the offices, as Steven had told her a while back.

Parking her car outside the club, Vida figured she would wait to catch Antonio walking outside. If she went into the club, she ran the risk of someone catching her speaking to the young man. She knew better than to do something like that. In the driver's seat of her car, Vida wore a large pair of dark sunglasses over her eyes. A white tank top under a blue denim jacket and tight black pants to hug every curve of her luscious Cuban body. Underneath her clothes was something better, as her body was tucked into a small bikini. She didn't have to wait long until she spotted Antonio. He walked out of the club with a black suit jacket hanging over his shoulder and wearing a light green neon shirt with white pants. Vida couldn't help but think to herself the fact he dressed so alike to Steven. She got out of her car, slamming the door as her heels began to click and clack over the pavement as she approached Antonio.

"Hey there!"

The young man stopped as he watched Vida approach him. She walked slow, swaying her hips a bit while pushing her sunglasses up to her hair so she could look at him with her eyes. A smirk appeared over her face while Antonio looked dumbfounded starring into her beauty.

"Hi, you're Vida right?"

She nodded her head to his question.

"Yeah, it's me. You're going out for lunch right now?"

"Actually, no. I'm taking the next few hours off. I'll be back tonight, are you looking for Steven?"

His reply played into Vida's plan even better. She gave him a smirk while shaking her head.

"No, Steven is busy today. I thought I'd ask you out, I'd like to get to know you better."

"You want to get to know me better?"

Such a silly reply from him. Vida could see from the confused look over his face that she sent the young man's mind into a wrap. Nodding her head, she offered her hand to him. Even if he said no, she wasn't letting him get away easily.

"Yeah, come on! I'll take you out to a pool and we can go swimming.

"But I don't have my swim trunks with me."

"That's fine, then. You can watch me swim instead. Come on, we've got a beautiful day to enjoy."

She pulled at his arm, forcing him to walk with her to the car. Her response displayed such vanity, but Antonio didn't say a word at all. She let go of his arm when he proceeded to walk to the passenger side of her car. Vida thought to herself that he was going to be an easy young man for her to sink her claws into. So far, he didn't display much of a resistance whatsoever. Once the clothes came off and he would see her beautiful body in a bikini, Vida was confident he would be unable to say no to her. Once they were in the car, she took off from the parking lot of the Disco Fever club and began to drive him out to South Beach where she had a condo with a swimming pool rented out.

******************

2 HOURS LATER

The sun poured on heat waves from high above in the clear blue sky. Yellow and pink umbrellas offered a bit of shade from the sun as the white marble floor outside the swimming pool was hot. Vida had taken Antonio back to her condo, a place that Steven had yet to learn that she had rented out. The building had an upstairs which led outside to a large swimming pool and a balcony. She planned to reveal the place to Steven later in the week, but for now it would be the first place that she took her chances with his nephew. Before they arrived, she took him out to eat for lunch and now they were on the balcony of the luxurious condo home. Antonio left his jacket inside and had removed his shoes and socks, sitting outside on a fold out chair as he enjoyed a drink in the shade.

Vida had stripped inside and returned to the brightness outdoors with a yellow beach towel wrapped around her body. She stomped her bare feet forward, stepping near Antonio's seat as she began to pull the towel undone. Her back was turned to him as the towel fell, revealing her Cuban body in a white bikini. Antonio's eyes looked at her back before glancing down at her huge thick ass tucked in the small bikini thong. He suddenly realized just why his uncle was dating this woman after all. Vida stomped away, heading towards the rail of the pool as she grabbed the metal pole and began to step into the water. She turned and looked at him from over her shoulder before calling out.

"Are you sure you don't wanna go for a swim, Antonio? The water is nice and cold."

"No, I'm fine. I don't want to get these clothes soaking wet."

"I see, well you can enjoy watching me. But you could always just swim naked, dear..."

She gave him a wink while sinking her feet lower into the water. Splashing was heard as Vida climbed into the pool and began to swim around. Antonio had a lot to think about with the reason this woman had brought him here. With her choice of words, he knew that she didn't drag him out here alone just for a social visit. He sat back in his chair, listening to her swim. The wind began to blow, rusting the palm trees from outside the condo home. After a minute of sitting there to himself, Antonio sighed and got up from the chair. He stood near the swimming pool, watching as Vida moved through the clear water. She turned and smiled at him, looking up as she moved into the water so he could see her heavy cleavage in the bikini top. It was time to tease this young man until he couldn't take it anymore.

"Did you come to watch me?"

"Yeah, I wanted to ask you something Vida."

"Oh, you did? What's on your mind then?"

She moved forward in the swimming pool before falling back and rotating her arms backwards, pushing her tanned body in full display to his eyes. Vida floated a bit on the water while Antonio began to speak.

"Why did you bring me out here? I don't understand. Here you are flirting with me, but you're my uncle's girlfriend."

Vida giggled, flashing a smile as she moved forward again. She threw her hands up and began to swim hard towards the edge of the pool where he stood. She wanted to look in his eyes before answering him. She came to a stop and looked up at him to speak.

"I decided to take a chance today, that's all. You've gotta take chances in life, or you'll end up missing out on them. That's what I did when i seen you today, Antonio."

The look in his eyes was of utter confusion. Vida was beginning to read this young man by his facial expressions. She assumed he could be easy meat so far. Finally, after a minute he replied back to her while blushing.

"What kind of chance do mean?"

Vida rolled her eyes and giggled at him.

"I think you know what kind of chance I'm taking, big boy."

Swimming away from him, she moved to the rail and decided to climb up. Since she did not go underwater, her hair was not entirely wet. Beads of water dripped from her voluptuous thick body. Antonio walked a bit towards her, but Vida turned to him and smirked. He was gazing right into the heavy cleavage of her large breasts. She looked down and could see a bit of en erection rising in his pants. This was indeed going to be easy. Vida teased him again with soft words.

"Do you often take chances like this?"

"I don't know, really. I shouldn't even be here and you know that."

He let out a sigh after replying. Vida knew from this response and the way he looked away from her, he was nervous. This was the type of young man she could dominate, the opposite from how Steven was. Stomping her feet around him, she turned to look into his eyes and moved inches closer to his body.

"Let me ask you something clearer then, since you seem to have a hard time making decisions. Are you gonna take a chance to fuck me today?"

Her eyes glanced down, viewing the erection that grew in his pants from her words. Vida chuckled, deciding to push him even further to see his reaction. It would be from here how she determined this event would go. Looking back into his eyes, she spoke in a seductive voice to encourage him.

"Or maybe you're gonna be a little pussy about it and let the opportunity go, hmmmm?"

Antonio gasped and looked back at her shocked. From this expression, Vida immediately smirked. She ran her hand up to grip his shirt hard, pulling him forward to her. She wanted to see if he would kiss her with the force she implied of pulling at his shirt. Antonio pushed his lips to hers and kissed her softly. Vida wrapped her right arm around his neck, pulling the kiss into a passionate one as she used her left hand to reach down and squeeze the fat bulge in his pants. She moaned into his mouth before pulling away from the kiss. Vida looked into his eyes and then spoke to him in a commanding voice.

"You want some of this, don't you?"

When he nodded his head, she wasn't pleased that he didn't reply back. She gripped his shirt harder, pulling at it.

"Don't you!?"

"Yes, I do! You are so fucking hot and I can't take it anymore!!"

"Good, now that's what I wanted to hear. Now get on your fucking knees and eat my clit! Make yourself useful, Antonio!"

She was in complete control now. Vida was going to dominate this handsome young man for every minute he was worth. True to her suspicions, he couldn't resist her alluring beauty. When Antonio began to lower himself down to her knees, she reached her right hand down and gripped his short brown hair and yelled.

"Move fucking faster!! Don't fuck around making me wait, I'm wet and I need to feel your tongue inside me!"

Antonio worked frantically, pulling at the strings of her thong to free her smooth entrance. As it fell to the white floor under him, he saw her juicy wet clit begging for attention. Vida didn't wait, she planted her feet down into the floor and shoved his head forward. Like a good boy, he embedded his mouth to her dripping wet pussy and began to slither his tongue into her. Vida was pleased.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah! There you go! Lick that fucking clit!!"

She tightened her grip of his hair, digging her fingernails down into his hair while shoving his head further between her thighs. Vida had usually been on the other side of men aggressively fucking her mouth, so she enjoyed to be the dominant one when she had the opportunity with a young man like this. Antonio was proving to be quite easy. She knew he wasn't the type of young man who would snatch her by the hair, fuck her mouth and the shoot a hot load all over her face. His uncle was that kind of man who liked being in control, but so far Antonio was proving to be completely different. He didn't even utter a word in protest before becoming a submissive fuck toy for her. Now Vida was enjoying feeling his tongue slither back and forth into her clit.

"Mmmmm, yeah! Go on, keep licking me! You're gonna make me fucking cum and you're gonna swallow it down too!!"

Still gripping his hair, Vida shoved his mouth further into her clit as she felt her climax approaching soon. Antonio seemed to work at a faster pace when she yelled at him and pushed the young man further. She liked this, as he put forth the complete effort to satisfy and pleasure her.

"OHHHHHH, YES! YES, THAT'S IT!! MAKE ME CUM, YEAH!!"

Vida let go of his hair, just to see if he would pull away or keep licking her pussy like a good boy. To her surprise, Antonio was still thrusting his tongue into the fold of her pink lips, delivering the pleasure that she wanted so much. She closed her eyes and raised her head, moaning as the sun was pouring down waves of heat to them from high above. She bit her lower lip, trembling as her body began to shake. Vida couldn't hold back anymore as she had reached her orgasm. Her juices sprayed past Antonio's lips and gushing into his mouth. He listened to hear roar into pleasure. Vida had to slowly catch her breath, but not without ordering him around in her stern voice.

"You better fucking swallow that! Every last drop of it!!"

Antonio swallowed his breath and moved from between her legs, looking up at her as he opened his mouth to reveal to her that he did indeed swallow all over her sweet juices.

"I swallowed all of it, see?"

A smirk ran across her lips before she laughed at him mischievously.

"Good boy! Did that taste good?"

He nodded his head while laughing at her. Vida clapped her hands together as she was pleased with him. Vida reached her right hand down to claw at his hair. She wanted to pull him up from his knees, just as men had done to her in the past. Antonio's hair was too short for her to properly grip.

"Come on, get up! I want you to get up for me and take your fucking clothes off! I want that hard dick!"

How could he refuse such a request? Antonio was quick to rise up from the floor. He pulled his shirt off, throwing it over his head and to the floor. The brightness outside made his skin look pale compared to Vida's tanned Cuban body. She licked her lips and whistled as she looked at his skinny chest.

"Mmmmmm, looking sexy there with that chest. Hubba, hubba!"

"Oh, thanks!"

He laughed upon answering her Once his pants were tugged down with his underwear, Vida went down to her knees and looked up into his eyes as her right hand reached up to grip his swelling cock. Though she would never admit it to him, she had studied his cock from the photograph that Steven took with him and Khloe. Vida had been craving this young man's meat pole and finally it was within her grasp. She looked into his eyes and spoke while wanking his cock back and forth in her hands.

"Since you proved that you know how to lick, I'm about to give you the best blow job you've ever had in your whole fucking life."

Such a bold statement, but Vida was confident in her own skills and abilities. She opened her mouth and took his rod between her lips. Wasting no time, she moved her right hand away and gripped the sides of his legs and began to bob her head up and down his meat. Antonio cried out. Here he was, standing with his underwear and pants pushed down to his ankles and experiencing his uncle's new girlfriend sucking him off. The sun blinded him as he gazed up into the sky, moaning in pleasure.

"Ohhhhhh, god!! You are right, holy shit! I think you are giving me one of the best blow jobs ever!"

Vida ignored his words for now. Over and over, she bobbed her head up and down his meat. Her hands pushed over his legs as she began to take his shaft deeper into her mouth. Slurping and slobbering sounds began to form as her mouth generated several noises.

"MMM-GWAH-GWAH-GWAH-MMM!"

"Ohhhhh, fuck yeah!!"

Antonio's cries of pleasure drowned out the sound that her mouth was creating. Vida took his cock further down her throat, completely showing to him that she had deep throat skills better than most women he had fucked so far in his young life. She came up from his cock, releasing the head from her lips with a loud pop sound. Vida spit on his cock and then wrapped her right hand back around it. She looked up into his eyes and spoke while reaching her right hand up to quickly untie the strings holding her soaked white bra over her breasts.

"Mmmmm, such a wonderful young cock. So fucking nice and big, I can't wait to fuck it with my tits!"

He gasped when he heard her words. Vida used her right hand to hold her tits up and then brought his cock over the middle of them as she began to stroke it hard from the grip of her right hand.



"Oh my god, fucking yes! I would love to fuck these big titties!!"

"Yeah, I knew you would! You probably haven't had a proper tit fuck once in your life, huh!?"

Suddenly, she let go of his cock and moved her hands around her breasts. In an instance, Vida pulled them apart and wrapped them around his hard shaft. Antonio gasped loudly as he watched his cock completely disappear between the fleshy folds of Vida's big Cuban breasts. She began to move them up and down, fucking his cock to a pulp with her breasts. Her wet body had dried up from being out in the sun. Vida looked back up into his face and laughed. Antonio's cheeks had curled up, he was definitely enjoying the feeling of his rod being fucked by her large tits.

"Look at you! You fucking like that, don't you!? My tits fucking your dick like this? Mmmmm!!"

"YES, FUCK YES!! OH MY GOD, YES!! WORK THOSE TITTIES ON ME, VIDA!!"

"Mmmmm, ask and you shall receive!"

Only because he had begged with such excitement, Vida decided to titty fuck him longer. She continued to bounce her breasts up and down, forcing his cock to push through them and the head pop back up with each thrust she pushed down. Antonio was panting heavily, giving her one sign that his orgasm wasn't far off. Since she intended to dominate this young man, Vida wasn't going to allow him to cum until he was ready. After a few minutes she stopped moving her tits and let go of them, allowing his cock to spring free from the prison of her tits. She then got up from her knees and looked up into his eyes to call out to him.

"You need to lay down for me, right fucking now! I want you on your back, like a good fucking boy!!"

Panting, Antonio stepped back and began to lower himself down to the floor like she commanded. As he laid down on his back, the bright sun was blinding him from the corner of his eye. There wasn't a single cloud hanging in the boring blue sky. His vision was soon blocked as Vida had bent over, shoving her thick huge round ass into his sight. She came over his legs, ready to sit on him in a reversed position. With his cock gripped in her right hand, she held it up and then began to bend over as her thick ass cheeks spread. Antonio soon realized that she was about to thrust his cock forward into her dark hole.

"I doubt you've had a woman with a bigger ass than me before! Get ready to experience the fucking best you're ever going to have!!"

Little was she aware of any famous women Antonio had fucked in the past. Jennifer Lopez and Khloe Kardashian offered fine competition in the booty department, but he didn't care right now. He was watching as another woman with a huge ass was now lowering her powerful booty down over his cock. He groaned in pleasure as the head and first few inches of his cock pushed into her ass. Vida wasn't going to allow him to ram and pound her in the ass, that was something Steven could do. Antonio was a young man she was content with dominating into her submissive fuck boy. He gasped and cried out as she began to pound her ass from atop of him. Vida bent over, flexing her body forward. Her hair began to hang over her head as she looked between her thighs to watch her ass pushing down over his cock.



"Ohhhhhhh, yeah!! Look at that! I'm going to fucking OWN your cock with my big fucking ass! You like that, don't you? DON'T YOU!?"

"Oh god, yes! FUCK YES!!"

With a screamed response, Vida was most pleased. She began to pound her ass down harder, fucking his cock as it moved back and forth into the tunnel of her back door hole. She wanted to dominate this young man using the power of her booty and she proceeded to do just that. She ran her arms behind her back, pushing them palms of her hands down into his stomach to position herself up as she continued to pound her ass down onto his cock. Antonio's sight of watching her ass dominance was blocked by her arms. He studied the tattoos under her wrists while groaning in pleasure as he felt that thick amazing booty thrusting down into him over and over.

"I have the best ass in the world! No slut comes to close to me! You  better fucking remember that Antonio! REMEMBER THIS ASS OWNING YOUR DICK!!"

He didn't say a word back, all he could do was cry out into pleasure. Vida continued to pound her ass down over him. With each heavy thrust she made, the thought raced through her mind of forcing him to cum. Since she had dominated him all day, Vida wanted to make him cum but not allow him to shoot his hot load all over her body whatsoever. She was in control, so he would cum however she wanted him to. Antonio whimpered, mustering a few words together as he spoke mindlessly while she continued to thrust her ass down over his cock.

"This ass...Oh, god! This ass is so fucking...AMAZING!!"

"What!? You better tell me that my ass is the BEST! That's the only thing I wanna hear come out of your fucking mouth!"

"Ohhhh, god fuck yeah! You've got the best ass in the world, Vida!"

"Mmmmm, good boy!"

Pleased with his choice of words, Vida continued to slowly pound her ass down over his cock. Antonio couldn't take it anymore. The way she dominated with him her ass, she was bounce to make him at any moment. He closed his eyes, blocking the heavy sunlight from blinding his view. A bead of sweat began to drip from his forehead as he called out to her.

"Ohhhhh, FUCK!! You're gonna make me cum with that big fucking ass!"

His words alerted her. Vida grinned and let out a soft moan as she came to a stop.

"Ohhhh yeah? I think I'll make you cum right now!"

Quickly, she got up from him. His long shaft fell loose from the tight hole of her ass. Vida turned around and moved to lay down over her left leg as she gripped his cock tightly in her right hand. She began to jerk it as hard as she could, moving her hand so fast that it caused him to moan aloud. Antonio had never had a woman aggressively wank his rod this hard before.

"Oh my god! I'm so fucking close, ohhhhh man!!"

"Come on, COME ON! FUCKING CUM FOR ME, YEAH!!"

"I'm so close, ohhhhh!!"

Her hand frantically pumped his shaft back and forth. Vida watched as she worked his shaft back and forth in her firm grip. She opened her mouth, sticking her tongue out as she knew he would be blowing his load soon. From the angle of her hand, Antonio looked down at the head of his cock as he gritted his teeth and cried out.

"OHHHH, FUCK!!"



The explosion of his cock sent a thick string flying into the air. It almost looked like silly string for a second. Antonio moaned as he felt his own cum flying over his face and into his hair. Vida laughed as she watched the cum go flying. Another string came out and shot over her fingers from underneath. She brought her mouth down, licking the head as another string of cum shot, this time it struck her chin and dripped down. Moaning loudly, she rubbed the head of his dick up against her lips while coming to a stop from pumping his shaft. She controlled his orgasm completely from her grasp. Vida brought her lips to the head of his cock and began to squeeze his cock as she moved her hand up and down, forcing the next releases of his cum to flow into her mouth.

All Antonio could do was lay there, watching as this Cuban goddess was milking every last bit of his orgasm between her lips. Vida moaned against the head of his shaft, brushing her tongue over it. 'Mmmmmm', the muffled moan from her mouth could be felt with vibrations pushing into him. After she was finished, she let go of his cock and released it from her mouth, audibly swallowing his load. Vida glanced up and saw the string of cum drenched over his left cheek, chose and over his forehead. She giggled at him while pointing her right hand up, unable to stop herself from bragging.

"Look at you, big boy! I made you cum so hard, it ended up on your face!"

He sighed and let out a blush as his cheeks faded red. Vida only laughed harder as she got up. He thought she was going to lick the mess up from his face, but she didn't plan on cleaning up his mess whatsoever. She climbed up to her feet, turning her back to him and allowing him to gaze up at her nude ass once more. It was the final sight of looking into the thickness of a supreme booty that dominated him. Vida turned and looked down at him from her shoulder and spoke.

"I hope you're smart enough not to tell your uncle about this. You got fucked by a real woman today."

"No, no! I wouldn't tell him! This is our secret!"

She smiled, flashing her pearly white teeth.

"Good, that's what I like to hear! I can get used to having fun with you like this. Maybe later on I can teach you how to be a man."

After she was done speaking, Vida stomped her feet forward and walked off. She left him laying there on his back, starring up at the bright blue sky. As she made her way back inside, Antonio crawled up and began to climb to his feet. He let out a sigh, trying to gather his thoughts over what had just happened in the day. It appeared that he had begun an affair with his uncle's girlfriend. For now, he didn't know how to comprehend the thoughts of what had just occurred. In one way, he felt that he betrayed Steven in some way, but on the other hand, he enjoyed Vida's dominance. She was a different kind of woman and her vanity made her stand out from other women he knew. Once he stood on his feet, he collected his clothes and marched back inside where he would get dressed.

******************

1 DAY LATER

The time had come for an event Vida had planned against a woman she perceived as competition throughout the years. It was time to put that photograph Steven had snapped over a month ago to good use. Vida knew exactly what she wanted to with the picture from the day she asked Steven to snap it. An old feud with a Kardashian woman had led to this, for Vida wasn't one to forget when she was screwed over by someone in the modelling industry. Early in the morning, she went out and bought a cheap prepaid cellphone and had plugged it into her laptop. Among the computer, she had uploaded the dirty photo that Steven snapped of Khloe Kardashian. Now she had to move the file to the cheap disposable phone.

With the phone ready, she drove out to a cafe in Downtown Miami. It was close by the Disco Fever night club, but that wasn't any of her concern at the moment. Vida needed a public place to dispose of the phone once she was done with it. The afternoon hours were settling in for lunch hour. She went in an ordered a drink, taking a seat far off where she could sit alone. From here, Vida got to work by pulling out a note from her pocket that she had been holding for some time. Among the note was a cellphone number. She punched in the number and began to write a text message, attaching the dirty photo to the message.

"Hey bitch! You won't remember me but I haven't forgotten about you. Check out your sister and what a whore she is!"

Once the photo was uploaded into the text, Vida hit the send button. After it went through, she quickly typed up another text message.

"Cancel your photo sessions with Larry immediately, or I will leak this photo of your slutty sister onto the internet."

The recipient to both of text messages was Kim Kardashian. With the messages sent, Vida turned the phone off and then left the cafe while slinging the phone into the trash can. It had served it's purpose for now so she could easily dispose of it. Her heels clicked and clacked over the pavement as she left the cafe and walked to her car. A smug grin formed over her puffy lips as she started the car and began to pull out. Hopefully her blackmail plan would succeed. If Kim were to get out of her way, she could land a serious photo shoot and return as a force to the modelling scene despite her age.

******************

8 HOURS LATER

Bass beats pounded throughout the club walls while neon lights flickered and blinked to the beat of the music. Steven stood in his office, glancing down from the window and peering through the shades at the action going on in the club. In his hand was a glass of whiskey that he raised to his lips to finish off while standing there. Tonight had a special planned event that Steven was going to share with Antonio. After he finished his drink, he left the office and walked down the hall to go knock on the door of Antonio and Maria's room. The young man was sitting behind the computer, eagerly anticipating tonight's events. From the knock at the door, he knew it had to be his uncle. Antonio got up and stepped to the door, opening it to see Steven standing tall.

"Antonio, come on. It's time to do this."

The young man stepped out of the office, joining his uncle as they began to walk down the hall. Last night, Steven discussed with Antonio what they were going to do with their thieving bartender. The first step of the plan was to make sure that Henry was unaware that he was about to be jobless and thrown out on the streets. More than anything, tonight would be a learning lesson that Steven wanted to share with Antonio. If he was to becoming a club manager in the future, he had to learn how to intimidate thieves such as this who were screwing over the club. Together they walked down the halls, almost looking like father and son. Steven was wearing his white suit jacket and matching pants with a pink undershirt. Antonio wore a black jacket with a blue shirt underneath.

Once they reached the security office, Steven stepped in and spoke to the security director. It was time to pull Henry from the bar without him expecting it. Under any circumstance, a scene downstairs in the club had to be avoided. Steven had told Antonio about this last night, informing the young man that when it came to pulling someone from staff, it was best to maintain a plan to avoid the possibility of a violent scene in the club. The last thing they wanted was to have news stories about violence breaking out in the club. Steven's plan was to send Maria down to the bar to tell Henry that a woman wanted to see him beyond the V.I.P. halls. Once he was in, he would be forcefully brought to a room and be interrogated.

"Alright, there she is. This shouldn't take long."

Steven spoke while looking into a security monitor that focused a camera on a bar. Among the color screen was Maria standing in front of the bar talking to Henry. A few minutes later, Henry was seen on the same security screen walking off from the bar behind Maria. Steven smiled.

"That's it, right there! Go get 'em once he's through the door. Bring him back here."

His words were to the two tall security men standing by the door. They left the room and then Steven turned looked at Antonio and spoke once more.

"This is how you deal with people like him. Look, just watch me. You don't need to waste your strength beating up on someone. Let the security do their job and fuck this guy up."

"You think he'll confess after taking a few slugs?"

"Maybe, but it's not going to help him. He's fucked either way, he isn't getting this job back."

A few minutes later, a scuffle could be heard down the hall and loud shouting. Antonio realized that now was the time of interrogation. The two tall security guards dragged Henry into the room, slinging him to the floor as he fell to his knees. The door slammed shut behind him as the tall dark haired man turned around to see Steven standing tall in front of him with his arms crossed.

"What the fuck is this about!?"

Steven grinned down at the bartender before speaking.

"I think you know exactly what this is about. What does your guilty conscious tell you, Henry?"

The man looked up at Steven bewildered at his words. Steven spoke again.

"Someone has been shorting us change from the bar. I know it was you, don't deny it. Come on, we've got you on record."

"What!? You're fucking accusing me of that!?"

Confusion had washed over into rage among Henry's facial expressions. The man got up from the floor, rising to his knees and standing up. Steven looked over at one of the security guards and gave him a nod.

"Go ahead, make that mother fucker bleed."

The two security guards proceeded to step forth and begin throwing punches at Henry. One connected to his left jaw, another went into his stomach.

"WAIT! PLEASE!!"

Antonio stood there silently, taking mental notes as he was learning from the events unfolding. The security guards pounded and beat the bartender for several minutes. Blood rushed from his nose after taking a hard punch. By the time they stopped, he had fallen to his knees, clutching his stomach and covering his battered face. Steven looked down at him and uncrossed his arms.

"So, you're calling me a liar? You DIDN'T steal the money from the bar?"

Among the heavy breathing, Henry shook his head and sighed.

"Fine, you've got me. Look, I'm in heavy debt right now from gambling. I took the money cause I've gotta pay off my loan sharks, they're driving me fucking crazy. If you want to kick my ass, fine, but I've taken enough beatings for now."

Steven nodded.

"Well, you stole money from the club. I can't forgive you for that, I don't give a fuck what your problems are. Maybe you shouldn't gamble. As of tonight, you're fired. Now get your fucking worthless ass out of here, go on! Don't come back either! I don't want any loan sharks stalking outside this fucking club!"

The bodyguards moved, watching as Henry stood to his feet. They began to escort him out of the room to leave the club. Now that the confrontation had ended, Steven turned to Antonio and spoke to him.

"Every one of these assholes has some sob story to sing to you and try to make you feel sorry for them. They want your pity after you bust them, so don't give them any. Save your empathy for someone more deserving. Don't let them sweet talk you into keeping their job here, or else they'll just keep fucking you over. You understand what I mean?"

Antonio nodded to him.

"Yeah, I know exactly what you mean."

Steven smiled as he began to walk out of the security room.

"Good! Now go relax downstairs and enjoy yourself for a change. I'll handle the office tonight, you go have some fun. You did a good job busting this guy, I'm proud of you."

Taking in a deep breath, Antonio thought to himself while walking out the door. He smiled to hear Steven's words. It was becoming more clear to him every night working at the club that eventually some day, he would be the manager in his uncle's place. Tonight was just another learning experience to take into consideration in the future.

******************

2 DAYS LATER

Saturday morning came with the early morning sun setting over. Despite a busy night and not much sleep, Steven got up around 8 A.M. hoping to go meet up with Vida in Miami Beach. She didn't spend the night at his place, instead texting him that she had something to show him this weekend. As it seemed she wanted to surprise him, he decided to get dressed and drive out to surprise her instead. He put on a black shirt and slipped on a light orange pastel colored jacket over the shirt and a pair of white pants like he had been wearing all week. Once he got behind the wheel of his Cadillac, he drove out from his home and into town. After around twenty minutes of driving, Steven pulled the car into a gas station and figured he would stop and go in and get a drink. He already had ate breakfast and enjoyed a cup of coffee before leaving his house, but he wanted a soda drink for now.

Steven turned off the car and pulled the key out of the ignition before getting out and shutting the driver's door. He left the Cadillac unlocked, as he knew he would be back within a few minutes. The gas station appeared to be empty without a car parked whatsoever. He let out a sigh while entering the building. He went straight to the back of the store and took his time picking out a drink from the back freezer. After a few minutes, he returned to the check out and paid for it. When Steven stepped out of the doors of the gas station, two black SUVs with dark tinted windows had parked into the gas station. He glanced down while clutching the plastic bottle of his drink when suddenly, someone approached him from behind and grabbed at his arm.

"What the fuck are you doing!?"

When Steven turned around, he looked at a tall bald black man wearing a navy blue suit and dark sunglasses. The man reared his right hand back into a clutched fist and with a second later, he sent a hard punch directly into Steven's left jaw. He didn't have time to react in defense, the punch sent him falling down to the ground while blood began to build up in his mouth. As he lay there for a second, two more men came rushing towards him. Steven heard the sound  guns clicking and then looked up to see four black men all wearing similar navy blue suits and sunglasses had circled around him with pistols pointed directly at his heart. Steven looked up confused as the blood began to drip from the left corner of his lip. The one black man in front of him who had delivered the punch looked down at him and spoke.

"Get your ass up, you're coming with us."

The men stepped away, still pointing their guns at Steven's body as he slowly climbed up from the pavement. The one man who had punched him moved behind him, pointing his drawn gun towards his back as he began to walk Steven back towards his Cadillac. Steven swallowed his breath and spoke up while holding his hands up.

"What the fuck is this!? Where are we going!?"

"Shut the fuck up! You're gonna get in your car and follow the vehicle in front of you. Don't ask any questions, just do as I say."

Steven moved to the driver's side of his Cadillac, opening the door to get in. The man holding the gun opened the passenger's door and invited himself in before slamming the door shut. His hand gun remained pointed towards Steven as he put the key back into ignition of the car and started the engine. The man spoke again.

"Don't try anything stupid. This is a beautiful car, I'd hate to paint your brains all over the fucking windows."

Not intimidated even with a man pointing a gun at him, Steven chuckled and replied while cranking the car.

"Yeah, sure."

The other armed men had moved to the SUVs, cranking them back up. Steven let out a quiet sigh as he watched one pull out first and then he did as he was instructed, moving his car behind the vehicle in front. The other SUV moved behind the blue Cadillac, boxing him in as they began to escort him to an unknown place. Steven had no idea what the hell was going. If this was kidnapping, all he could do was hope for the best. The first thing he thought was that this could be a robbery, but now it seemed like something a lot more planned out. It wasn't worth thinking it too much, not while driving through the roads following the SUV in front of him. Keeping quiet while driving, Steven figured he would learn soon once the destination had been reached.

TO BE CONTINUED

[Cadeauxxx]

Big Booty Bitches Ch. 26
Starring: Kim Kardashian, Salma Hayek, Vida Guerra

Codes: MF, MFF, Cons, Romance, Blackmail, Drugs, Cheating, Violence, Cougar, Oral, Anal, Tit Fuck, 69, Facial

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.



Miami, Florida

The wheels of the cars continued to roll on the street. Steven didn't say a word as he followed the instructions of his captor holding a gun at him while sitting in the passenger's seat of his Cadillac. Something was truly wrong with this whole picture and situation, but he couldn't place his finger on exactly what yet. Who would think to send armed henchmen out to kidnap him like this? Nevertheless, Steven continued to follow the SUV in front of him, following all the instructions given to him. Going by the streets and turns made, it appeared that he was being escorted somewhere into a high class neighborhood up north of Downtown. Steven could already see mansions among the gated community.

This wasn't the first time in his life a gun had been pointed at him, but it was certainly a surprise to see multiple guns aimed in his direction. Steven continued to wonder what the hell was happening with him. He figured it up in his mind that these men must have been following him before they caught him outside the gas station. Soon, the SUV in front of him stopped outside the large black gates of a tall mansion. Steven wondered if this was someone out of the past coming back to haunt him or maybe something more sinister than that. He knew of drug barons before that had beautiful mansions like this, in this town you could never be sure about anyone. He pulled the car through the gates, following the SUV in front of him as it parked.

"Park right there next to the other vehicle."

Instructions were spoken to Steven from the man sitting next to him, still holding the hand gun aimed at his chest. Steven did as he was told, stopping the Cadillac right next to the SUV on the right. The other SUV that had drove in escort behind him parked next to him, boxing his car in. He turned the key in the ignition, shutting off the engine. The man then opened the passenger's door and placed his gun back into his jacket.

"Come on, let's go!"

More instructions were given to Steven, telling him to exit his car. Stepping out of the car, he looked around the large space outside the mansion. The black man that had forced him to drive from gunpoint had placed his weapon back into his jacket and then instructed Steven to the front doors of the mansion. He didn't say a word back to his captor as the man opened the door and began to lead Steven inside. The mansion itself was nothing out of the ordinary. By now, Steven had begun to assume that this must be a big time drug lord that he previously knew in the past. Steven had a lot of history with shady figures in the past, though he tried to lead a clean life and leave all of it in the past. Walking through a hallway and into a living room, Steven got the shock of his life as he looked at a black haired woman sitting in a chair who had apparently been waiting for him. She gave him a smile and spoke.

"Ah, Steven Diaz. I'm glad you could make it, welcome."

The woman was Kim Kardashian herself. She gave Steven her signature little smile as the black bodyguard moved to the door where he stood. Steven looked back at Kim surprised. He couldn't believe she of all people in the world would send armed henchmen to take him in like this.

"Kim? What's this all about?"

She laughed at the bewildered look over his face. 'Surely he can't be this stupid, can he?' Kim thought to herself. Perhaps he truly had no idea why this had come to be. Still sitting in her chair, she replied back to him.

"I needed to see you about something important."

"Well, most people go into the club and make a fucking appointment to see me. It's not very pleasant when you have armed men following you and pointing guns in your face."

Kim couldn't help herself, she laughed again. His voice displayed how aggravated he was, though Kim wasn't hearing fear in Steven's words. Leaning over in her chair, she grabbed a folder sitting on the coffee table and then looked up at him with that same smug grin over her face. Kim offered the folder to him.

"Here, I think you should explain to me what this is all about."

Stepping forward a bit, Steven grabbed the folder from Kim and then began to slowly open it. His jaw dropped when he realized just what was inside. The first page had the photograph he snapped of Khloe just a month ago from the threesome that involved him and Antonio. Down the page was text messages printed out with threats. Horrified at this sight, he let out a sigh while reading them over. Kim began to speak up.

"You see, I don't appreciate someone fucking with my family like this. It appears to me that you have quite a problem with a girlfriend who thinks she is some hot shot with her blackmail stunt. The text messages were sent to me a few days ago, I had a private investigator trace the phone back to Miami. Come to find out, your girlfriend used a cheap phone that she disposed, I guess that stupid bitch thought she was smart."

Steven's confused expression had turned into a face of horror. He closed the folder and sat it back down on the coffee table. He couldn't believe this. Why would Vida do such a thing like this? He thought the photo was to be put in their special album of naughty pictures, here he was getting used and played for a fool by her. Looking around the room, Steven found a chair close to Kim and sat down. He ran his hands up to his face and let out another sigh before leaning back. Kim studied every move he made, specifically how his face looked in complete shock and disgust. She continued speaking.

"Khloe told me everything about the photo. You had a threesome with her and your nephew, I really don't care about your sex life, but she told me you snapped the photo."

"Yeah, I took the photo, Kim. But I seriously had no fucking idea Vida was going to do this with the photo. Weather you believe me or not, that's up to you, but I swear this wasn't my idea."

Still studying his face, Kim waited a moment before nodding at him. She believed him, simply due to his reactions the entire time. Steven was very distraught, she believed it to be sincere. The entire point of dragging him at gunpoint was to see how he would react. Kim liked to handle affairs with old family friends like this, as she had known Steven and his brother Tony for quite some time. In the past, Steven had offered his hand with helping Kim out, something she never forgot from him even if they didn't have an affair.

"I believe you, Steven. After all, you're a very smart man from what I know. We've been friends for a long time, though it was only business. I just have one question though, how does a smart man like you get played by some stupid bitch like her? I'm really disappointed in you, to be honest."

He let out a deep sigh, becoming instantly angry but thought about his words for a few seconds. Deep inside, Steven was enraged over Vida's actions, yet there was truth to what Kim was asking him. How did he get played by her like this? He didn't even think about it when Vida asked for the photo, he just assumed it was to go in their naughty album. Steven realized at that moment, had he not opened his mouth about the situation with Khloe, this could've all been prevented. After thinking his words clearly, he replied back to her.

"Vida likes to take pictures, I didn't think nothing of it when she asked me to snap the photo. We have an album of photos collected from years gone by, she always liked to take naughty photos. You're not wrong, it was stupid of me. I should've never told her that I was about to have that threesome with Khloe. I must have put the idea in her head, it's my fault."

Kim laughed at his words.

"You gave her the idea, huh? Oh please, Steven."

While rolling her eyes, Kim stood up from her chair. She crossed her arms while looking down at Steven still seated in the chair.

"You need to realize, that bitch has her own agenda in play. She thinks she can blackmail me to get a bigger modelling gig. Personally, I don't give a shit about her career. She's a washed up model trying to make a comeback and deep down, she knows it. That's the whole point of her blackmailing me to begin with, she knows her career isn't coming back. She ain't gonna touch me or my family, but I don't appreciate the threats."

Looking up at Kim, Steven raised his eyebrow at her. He realized that from the beginning, he probably was not going to get out of this free without paying a price. A powerful figure, regardless who they were did not often send armed henchmen just to warn someone. The look in her eyes said it all, Kim was about to ask him for something. Steven thought for a few more seconds before responding.

"So, what about it? You dragged me here out with guns pointed at me, not Vida. I know you want something out of this, Kim. I can tell from that look in your eye."

Placing her hands on her hips, Kim gave him that same smug grin he had seen so many times before.

"You have a choice between two options. I can completely send Vida's career down the drain, that's option one. All I have to do is throw some cash at her modelling agent and the studio she's on contract for and they'll drop her."

"What's the other option?"

Kim raised her eyebrow at him before answering this time. Looking over his pastel orange colored jacket and black shirt underneath, his fashion style wasn't fooling her whatsoever.

"The other option? I could use your help with a big time drug deal."

Steven immediately rolled his eyes and sighed. Kim seemed to be so excited when she spoke of this, he began to wonder if this was the true reason she wanted his help. It was as if she were turning a blackmail plan over to him now. Looking back up at her, he shook his head.

"No, I don't deal anymore."

"Are you sure about that, Steven? You still dress like a drug dealer and I know you from the past."

"That was in the past, I don't mess around with dirty money anymore like that."

Still gazing into his face, Kim dropped her lower lip, pretending to be surprised at his answer. It was time to drop a bombshell on him, to let him know just how much she really knew he was lying.

"I guess I was misinformed then when I last spoke to Sebastian Taylor."

Steven looked back at her with another shocked expression. This was just what Kim wanted to see. She enjoyed every minute of toying with his emotions, offering him another smirk as she continued.

"He told me about that deal you made with him back in January. Two keys of coke, purer than a Catholic nun?"

Kim stopped and smirked again, just to tease Steven. He blushed as he realized that Sebastian must have been friends with the Kardashian family some how. Letting out a sigh, Steven shook his head. It was no use in denying the obvious. Kim obviously knew enough about him to have him backed into a corner like this.

"Fine, you've got me. Yeah, I made a deal with him. So what do you want help with, Kim?"

Just like that, Kim realized she had Steven in her grasp. All she had to do was play with his emotions a little bit and he was ready to give in to her demands.She knew he would say no to crumbling Vida's career, Kim knew him better. Satisfied with his answer, she stepped away, turning her back to him. Steven looked into the sight of her huge plump ass in the tight dress that she wore while Kim began to speak of the situation.

"I have an agent, he's a very close friend of mine who goes back a long ways. He's got twenty keys of coke that he needs to get rid of and make a good bit of money. He needs a negotiator, someone who can lead the deal to come out with a good profit."

While gazing into her large round ass, Steven replied.

"What's the going price he's trying to get?"

"At least half a million dollars, so about five hundred thousand is what he wants. Do you think you can do that for me?"

He didn't reply back immediately. Kim turned around and smirked at him while placing her hands on her hips.

"Are you too distracted looking at my ass, Steven?"

"No, no! I can do it, but I'm gonna need some help. If you want me to pull off a deal like this, I want some back up. I'm not going in there by myself to get killed and ripped off."

Rising up from the chair, Steven turned to look at the bodyguard standing near the door. It was still the same tall black man that had punched him in the jaw earlier in the morning. Steven pointed to him and then looked back at Kim to speak again.

"You've got guys like him, they're intimidating and armed. I want some back up, let me bring some of your bodyguards with me and we can pull off this deal."

Kim smiled and nodded.

"That won't be a problem, I'll let you bring four men as back up."

She turned to look at her bodyguard and laughed.

"Sean, you're going to be in touch with Steven from here on out with this deal."

"Alright, that's cool."

The bodyguard turned to look at Steven and offered him a smile. It was a strange feeling, knowing that this man had held him at gunpoint and delivered a good punch to him earlier. Steven felt odd about it, but he couldn't complain. It was better than to plan for a deal and go in alone only to be ripped off or worse. He had experience in the past with big time drug barons well enough to know their tricks. Everyone cared about money over everything, it was a dangerous game every step of the way.

"My agent will call you in the next few hours, his name is Mario. Be on the look out for that call."

"Alright, after this is done, are we cool?"

Kim nodded her head to Steven's words.

"Yeah, it will be fine. If I were you though, I would maybe consider a replacement for a better girlfriend. You're a smart man, Steven. It's a shame you waste your time with that stupid bitch and let her make a fool out of you."

Somewhat offended at her remark, Steven looked back into her eyes and replied.

"Maybe you're right, but I know you're married to egotistical clown too."

Kim raised her eyebrow as he mentioned her husband Kanye West. She almost laughed at Steven's comeback remark.

"That's true, but do you see my husband making a fool of me or my family by doing stupid shit like Vida just did? He knows his place in the family and who holds his strings. If I were you, I would put that bitch in her place and be the boss, or find someone better."

Her words were spoken in complete sincerity. Kim was very revealing of what the dominant control freak she was in a relationship. Steven sighed as he turned away from her, knowing he couldn't argue with her words. She was right about many things, all he could think about was the rage inside he had right now for being made into a fool by Vida. He was humiliated by her actions and now a pawn in Kim's game. Sean escorted Steven out of the room, allowing him to leave the mansion now after trading phone numbers with the bodyguard who would now have to watch over him with the future deal. Kim stood triumphant in the room alone, feeling more confident than ever after this successful turn of events.

Kim had taken Vida's little blackmail plan and flipped it upside down. Now she was in control of this game, taking advantage of the woman's boyfriend to use him for the help of an associate of hers. While she was in Miami, Kim considered reaching out to the other Diaz man who she was on better terms with. Though she had a past of business dealings with Steven, it was Tony who was the party animal playboy who she liked to spend time with back on his yacht. At the moment, Kanye was busy on tour leaving Kim all along with her boy toys. Perhaps Tony would be up for a fun time, she considered. Moving across the room, she grabbed her large cellphone and began to scroll through the contact list. It was time to give him a call and see what he was up to.

******************

2 HOURS LATER

A big smile curved across the older man's lips as he puffed on a cigar in his office. Tony couldn't have been happier today as he was finished up phone calls with business partners. An excellent week was coming to a close. First he received word of his son's good actions back at the club during the week, a moment where he was truly proud of his boy for something. Second, the love of his life Salma Hayek was spending the month on the yacht with him as she was taking time off after completing a film in L.A. The third event he was thrilled for would be a surprise that he couldn't wait to discuss with Salma. Just an hour, he got off the phone with Kim Kardashian who was calling for a second time to discuss some 'fun' they could have together on his boat. Today was Saturday and Tony already was thinking about spending all weekend fucking Salma.

Kim did not mention anything as to why she truly was in Miami this week. Not a word was spoken of the deal with Steven and her troubles with Vida Guerra. Tony was a man she could have fun with while Kanye wasn't around to satisfy her. Tony mentioned to her that he was dating Salma Hayek, something that truly surprised Kim. It wasn't long until their conversation became centered around the possibility of a threesome with the older woman. Tony had told Kim that he had become loyal to Salma, only ever fucking other women unless she were in the room to watch and enjoy the fun as well. Now that he was finished with his phone calls, Tony was ready to approach Salma about the whole situation.

Salma was enjoying her day out on the deck of the massive yacht, sitting in a fold out chair with an umbrella high above to create shade. For now, she was wearing a black bikini thinking of plans to go out for swimming later. A pair of fancy green emerald and diamond rings hung from her ears, a new gift she received from her lover recently. Tony was bare foot, like always on his yacht. As he began to step through the cabins and go out to see her, he thought of how he was going to approach this conversation. Deep down, he was still disappointed and somewhat bitter that he couldn't promise her a threesome with Jennifer Lopez. Hopefully Salma would be excited over the offer to share one with Kim Kardashian instead. As he stepped out of the door to the inner cabins, Tony approached Salma with a big grin over his face. She turned to look at him, greeting him.

"It's a beautiful day, mi amor."

"Yes it is, baby."

He leaned down to kiss her lips softly. Salma smiled and spoke back.

"You look happy about something."

Tony laughed before answering her.

"Salma, did I ever tell you that I'm good friends with Kim Kardashian?"

Raising an eyebrow to his words, Salma looked back and shook her head. Clearly she could see that Tony was up to something and now she was interested.

"No, but I would love to know about this. You've gotta tell me now."

******************

Hours had past since Steven had left Kim's mansion. With the phone numbers traded and speaking to Kim's agent, he knew he had a job to do now. The bodyguard responsible for punching him had shockingly turned out to be a decent guy in the passing hours. Steven joked with him about riding in his Cadillac at gunpoint, though it was the only way he could approach the day without seething in rage over the whole turn of events. Steven was enraged at Vida and wanted to avoid her completely during the day. He planned to see her today, but now that was all shot. From his anger, Steven knew it was best to avoid her for now until he could cool down. When he was ready to confront her, it was not going to be a pretty sight but would probably happen before the night was over. Before he left Kim's mansion, he asked Sean to go back and request Kim if he could take the photograph with him. He wanted to show Vida the print out pages of the text messages and photo, so she couldn't deny it to his face when he decided to confront her about it.

He went out to a small cafe to have coffee and ended up staying for lunch. Kim's agent Mario had called Steven and gave him instructions for meeting tomorrow. The two talked briefly, as Mario promised he could probably get the deal done throughout the weekend and be out of town by Monday. While sitting there alone, Steven thought of the whole situation with Vida and their now crumbling love affair. Kim was right when she spoke of taking control of a situation, but Steven knew that Vida was not the type of woman one could control in a relationship. If that were the case, this whole situation wouldn't have happened to begin with. He couldn't help but think of Jennifer Lopez and the affair he had with her. Jennifer's romance with Alex Rodriguez was big talk in the celebrity news, it just made Steven feel even worse.

Jennifer had promised the possibility of getting serious to Steven, yet he felt it was a long shot at this point. That was a month ago and she had yet to contact him, or maybe she was waiting for him to reach out to her? He looked through his phone, noticing her in his contact list. He wanted to call her right now or text, but stopped himself. Maybe it was better if he came out alive in the next few days from this large scale drug deal. His heart was breaking due to what Vida had done. Jennifer had told him that it would only end on a bad note, just as it did years ago. Steven knew he shouldn't have been surprised by Vida's actions, for similar events had happened years ago that doomed their relationship in the past. History had an odd way of repeating itself, some habits never changed with some people no matter how hard you wanted to believe they had moved on.


******************

3 HOURS LATER

The sun began to fade off,leaving the sky lit into fading colors. Kim had arrived back at Tony's yacht an hour ago, enjoying an evening of drinks with the man and Salma Hayek. After having the discussion with Salma, Tony found that they both were looking forward to having some kinky fun with the tabloid sensation. Kim had changed into a tight pair of blue jeans, her feet pushed into heels and a white T-shirt over her chest. Tony and Salma wore matching robes, offering a sign that they were serious in their relationship. While drinking in the main cabin, Salma was quick to shift the conversation over the Kim. It was the first time the older woman had met her, yet she clearly had something else on her mind instead of a normal discussion.

"You're quite the beauty, Kim. Everyone knows that, but I have to say, you're simply breathtaking to witness in person."

"Thank you, Salma. That's a real compliment coming from you. I hope I can look as good as you when I reach fifty."

Tony laughed at Kim's returning compliment. All Salma could do was smile, though she often hated being reminded of her age. Tony always told her how she didn't look to be fifty years old, how her body was aging like the finest wine in the world. The man sadly couldn't say that for himself. He missed the days before his hair had faded into a gray color. They all sat together on the seats in what Tony considered to be the living room of the yacht. He thought to himself, how he could possibly tease Kim as he knew Salma had her own tricks in mind. Looking at Salma, he began to speak.

"You know, Kim and I have had a lot of fun over the years, baby. Shame on me for never telling you any of those stories.

A giggle was heard from Kim's voice. She leaned over, wrapping her arm around Tony's shoulder as they both looked at Salma.

"Yes, it's true! We've had some wild times over the years, this man is a king in my eyes."

Tony smirked. Any time a woman referred to him as a king in some metaphor, he felt proud. All Salma could do was nod. She reached up, pulling Tony by his robes and kissed his lips softly. He wondered if she was bothered seeing Kim throw her arm around him. While Kim watched the two lovers kiss, she knew what was about to come from them. They weren't wearing their robes for nothing and Tony already had talked to her about the threesome on the phone. Kim pulled her arm back from Tony and then got up from the seats, she stood talk waiting until they broke the kiss and looked forward at her. She felt as if she were the star of the show and it was time get hot and dirty.

"Well, I think it's time to to make this a new chapter of wild times. What do you say, Salma? You ready to see how I really look without any clothes?"

"Yes, what are jou waiting for!? Go on, take jour clothes off!"

Kim laughed at Salma's words. She found her accent slurring her words to be absolutely adorable. 'Oh my, I could listen to this woman talk for hours'. She spoke in her mind while reaching to pull the ends of her shirt out from her pants. Kim had kept the shirt tucked in until now. Both Salma and Tony sat there, watching her pull her shirt from over her head and stand tall in nothing but a black push up bra. Salma's eyes instantly went to Kim's large breasts. They were bigger than her own famous pair, it was the first thing she noticed about this woman's voluptuous body. Not a word was spoken from the two lovers as Kim unbuttoned her jeans and then stepped out of her heels. Salma continued to watch as she tugged the jeans down, revealing that she only had a black g-string on underneath.

Salma was amazed so far as Kim was stepping out of the jeans and then turned to her side, as if she were modelling her almost naked body. The older woman couldn't help but stare into the large size of Kim's huge booty. Everyone knew she had quite the size from looking at pictures and videos but in person, that ass was truly massive. For Salma, it was the biggest booty she had ever witnessed in person. Her lower lip fell in amazement as she found herself gazing into the massive ass as Kim turned around. Tony whistled when bent over, the small g-string disappeared between the crack of her ass and now they both stood starring into her large rump.

"Oh dios mío, podría desmayarme...That is the biggest ass I have ever seen on another woman."

Kim couldn't help but giggle at Salma's words. She slid the thong down and then turned around. Her wet pussy was revealed, soaking wet as it was clean and shaved. Kim noticed  both of them were looking at her with such hunger in their eyes. Reaching behind her back, she unsnapped her bra and let it fall as her large breasts came loose. A smile curved over Salma's lips as Tony looked back at his love. It was time for the fun to begin, Tony spoke up to Kim.

"Looking lovely as always, I think it's time for Salma and I to get naked too. Los tres de nosotros, we're about to have a world of fun together."

******************

With sunlight fading and a darkening sky, Vida had decided to go out and meet Steven back at his home. She sent him a text message earlier in which he replied that he was at home and wouldn't be going out tonight. After the disappointment of expecting him to show up and reveal her surprise to him, she couldn't resist but to meet him at his place. After pulling up past the gates, she got out of her car and walked to the front door. Her high heels clicked and clacked over the walkway before she stepped into his house. She wore a tight white shirt, revealing a bit of a cleavage while a pair of stone washed blue jeans hugged her every curve. Over the shirt, she wore a matching denim jacket. While stepping around downstairs, she searched for Steven. The house was quiet, Vida called out to him.

"Steven honey!? Anyone home?"

Suddenly the sound of stomping was heard upstairs. Vida moved to the staircase and clacked her heels up every step. He must have been in the bedroom, she thought. As she stood up the staircase, the bedroom door came flying open with a hard crash. Steven looked at her with rage in his eyes, catching her completely off guard. Looking back at him shocked, she spoke.

"Steven, what's wrong?"

"Get the fuck in here!"

Moving out of the bedroom, Steven came out and grabbed Vida's arm, pulling her into the bedroom. He then slammed the door shut behind them so hard, picture frames rattled in the hallway. Vida pulled his arm away and looked back at in rage before yelling at him.

"What the fuck has gotten into you, Steven! You're acting like a fucking maniac, what the fuck is your problem!?"

Taking a deep breath, Steven screamed back at her while pointing his finger in her face.

"You are my fucking problem, that's what!"

"ME!?"

"Yeah, you! Since you like to make a fucking fool of me so you can play your little games."

Vida rolled her eyes at him. Steven stepped back from her. She had become angry at the way he screamed at her and pulled her into the bedroom. It was rare to see him this enraged, her first assumption was maybe Antonio had ran to him and confessed the affair they had a few days ago. Vida wasn't ready to consider blaming his nephew yet. She crossed her arms and barked back at Steven.

"What little fucking games are you talking about?"

A few seconds later, Steven had grabbed a white piece of paper from the dress and shoved it into Vida's face. It was the print out of the text messages with the picture of Khloe enlarged and the threatening texts underneath it. Steven screamed at her.

"Explain this to me, Vida!"

She grabbed the paper and her lower lip dropped. Steven let a heavy breath as he looked at her with rage, crossing his arms and studying her facial expressions as she quickly read the text messages. Vida looked embarrassed, she didn't know what to say at first.

"Oh...this."

Steven began to speak again.

"I leave the house this morning and you know what happened to me? I pulled over at a gas station to get a drink and I come out and I have a bunch of guys pointing fucking guns at me. All because of YOU and your little fucking games sending threats to people!"

He stepped away from her. Vida let out a heavy sigh as she listened to Steven's words. She felt bad instantly over what had happened to him. Usually she would tease him in a situation like this, but it wasn't a joke whatsoever. The way he spoke to her with such anger, she knew that he was telling the truth. Kim Kardashian obviously had went after him, but Vida couldn't seem to understand how. She thought her plan using a prepaid phone to dispose after sending the text messages would've been perfect. Deep down, Vida was angry as Kim had obviously ruined her plan. Sitting down on the head, she let go of the paper and tried to speak to him in a low voice, hoping to calm his rage.

"Honey, you don't understand. I have problems with that Kardashian whore, she's been a big problem to me in the past with my modelling career. Please, let me-"

"I DON'T FUCKING CARE!! Because of your little games with her, now I'm in deep fucking shit right now. All thanks to you!"

"What did she do to you, Steven?"

Only breathing could be heard. He turned his back to her, his arms still crossed. Vida knew how angry Steven was, but he wasn't an abusive man. He could be dominant at times in the bedroom, but she knew he was not going to physically beat her. Once more, she tried to give her side of the story and just why she wanted to blackmail Kim in the first place.

"I'm sorry, Steven. Whatever she did to you, I'm sorry, but please. You have to understand, this is something between me and her. This is-"

He quickly turned around cut her off.

"Not anymore! Now it's between all three of us! I've been dragged into this fucking mess, cause you don't realize that you decided to fuck with someone who has brains. Kim isn't stupid, I don't know what made you think that to begin with."

Vida looked back at him shocked.

"Are you calling me fucking stupid, Steven!?"

She was trying to bait him, but Steven knew before. He looked back at her before starring at the wall and thinking. Vida waited a few moments before trying to change the subject and ease his mood. The act of seduction was her last attempt, hopefully he would fall for it.

"How about we do something to make you feel better? I know, you're pretty pissed off at me right now. How about you fuck all that energy out of me, huh?"

Leaning up on her knees, Vida reached over and grazed his black shirt with her left hand. She spoke softly in her voice.

"Come on, I'll let you dominate me. You can skull fuck me and maybe that will make you feel better. Take your anger out with some rough play, come on."

Steven grabbed her wrist, pulling her hand away from him. She didn't understand how angry he was, he found it difficult to even look at her face right now.

"No! I don't want your fucking hands touching me tonight. I am so fucking mad at you right now, Vida. You just don't know. I'm heading out for now."

As he began to walk off, she leaned up and yelled back at him.

"Where the fuck are you going!?"

"I'm going to work, that's where!"

She knew him so well from years of experience. Steven was the kind of man who could never be pulled away from his job, he practically lived back at the Disco Fever club. Vida couldn't help but smirk as Steven grabbed the pastel orange colored jacket and slipped it on. From knowing how he was, he wouldn't have the anger to hit her if she were to insult him back. Steven never called her a 'bitch', even when she tried to force him to utter that word. Vida couldn't help herself up to yell as Steven slipped the jacket on.

"Oh yeah, so you're going back to the club huh? Let me guess, you're probably going to find some other whore to fuck tonight instead of making up with me. Yeah, I'm sure that's exactly what you're about to fucking do!"

Like before, Steven didn't take her bait. He didn't even reply as he stomped out of the bedroom door. By now, Vida was angry that he didn't even have the nerve to talk back to her. As he went down the staircase, she decided to really tease him now with insults. Chasing him out the door, she yelled.

"I'd love to know what the fuck that Kardashian whore told you! You probably have your head stuck up her huge ass, since you don't want to spend the night with me."

Finally, Steven heard enough. He stopped and looked up at the staircase and answered her back.

"You know what you can do, Vida? You can get the fuck out of my house right now."

"Fine, I think I'll just fucking do that!"

Within seconds, stomping could be heard as she came down the staircase while he made his way out the front door. Steven didn't glance back at her, he just moved to his Cadillac and opened the driver's door. Within minutes, he pulled out the driveway of his Coconut Grove home while Vida's car followed behind him. The allure of sex was the last thing on his mind. All he wanted to do was go back to work and get his mind off this horrible day by managing the club. Vida however, had other plans. If Steven wasn't going to spend his time fucking her, she was ready to turn her sights to his nephew. She planned to seduce Antonio again out of revenge for Steven treating her like this.

******************

"Ohhhhhhh, fuck! Maldito, this is what it feels like to be a king right here."



Tony grinned, flashing his teeth and moaning as both Salma and Kim were licking his cock in unison. From his left hand side, Salma had gripped his cock from the base and held it up. She licked it up from the left side, while Kim was to his right and sliding her tongue up and down his rod. Salma's hair was pinned up in a pony tail, her emerald diamond ear rings in plain view while she licked his thick shaft. Both women were so close, their noses touched as their tongues finally reached the head of his cock. All three of them were naked as the lustful act had began. Tony placed his hand on the back of Salma's head, running it through her long dark hair as if he were petting her. Kim lowered her tongue down to his balls and began to lick and suck one of his nuts in her mouth while Salma began to take control to slide the head of his cock between her lips.

While Kim was slobbering all over his nuts, Salma began to slowly bob her head up and down his shaft. Still grinning, Tony was amazed at this site as both beautiful women were working to pleasure him. Salma moaned as she went down every inch of Tony's shaft. 'Mmm, mmmm, mmmmm' she moaned into it while the sound of Kim's mouth slobbering over his balls was heard much louder. Salma eventually came up, only to release his dick with a loud pop noise. She pulled back away and then Kim took over, moving away from his nuts while a string of drool dripped to the floor. Salma wanted to watch the other woman suck on Tony's cock, to see if the rumors were true of Kim's skills in the bedroom. Kim smiled at Tony as she took over, parting her lips to slide his cock into her mouth.

Salma licked her lips and simply stood there on her knees, watching as Kim took her time bobbing her head up and down his meat pole. He moaned, starring down as Tony's cock would completely disappear between Kim's lips as she slowly went down. Salma realized right away that Kim was talented when it came to deep throat skills. 'Impressive, she's got quite the mouth for sucking cocks'. Salma spoke to herself as she studied every move Kim made. After devouring his dick several times, Kim came up and released it from her lips with a pop sound. A few strings of slobber were attached, dripping down to the floor. She placed her hands up on her breasts, holding them up as she wanted to titty fuck him now. Salma's eyes became enlarged as she watched Kim hold her breasts up push his fat cock between them.

"Holy shit, her boobs are bigger than mine!"

Kim giggled at Salma's words as she slowly began to pump her tits up and down. All Salma could do was sit there, watching Kim's amazing breasts as Tony's cock completely disappeared between them. He took a deep breath before moaning. When the head popped up from a thrust, Salma leaned her head down to lick over it. Tony groaned in pleasure, calling out to her.

"Yeah, there you go baby! Lick it while Kim works her big tetas."

Licking her lips, Kim leaned her head up to allow Salma more room to lick and slobber over the head of his cock each time it thrust up. She felt kinda bad, as she knew Salma's breasts were a famous part of her body with many men lusting over them, yet here was Kim, showing her up and titty fucking her man in front of her. After a few more seconds of slowly moving her breasts up and down, Kim let go of them and spoke up to Salma.

"I'm done now. I want to see you fuck his cock with your tits, Salma"

"Me!?"

A laugh was heard from Kim as she nodded her head back at the older woman. Salma felt somewhat intimidated, knowing that Kim's breasts were larger than hers.

"But I think jour tits are much bigger than mine."

Once again, Kim found herself giggling at Salma's strong accent.

"Oh no, that don't matter! Come on, I know men fantasize over those tits. God knows, you've probably titty fucked countless many men before Tony, I want to see you do it!"

Tony got up from his seat. He leaned down and kissed Salma on the forehead, encouraging her now with his own words.

"Go on, baby. Your tits were made for my cock, let's prove it to Kim."

Backed by the confidence of her lower, Salma proceeded to situate herself up on her knees. Tony stepped over while Kim found her way behind Salma's shoulder. Kim wanted a better view from behind as she began to breath down Salma's neck while the Mexican goddess held her large breasts up. Tony slid his dick right between them, crying out a moan as Salma squeezed her tits around the shaft. He began to buck his hips, driving his cock back and forth between her tits. Salma closed her eyes and moaned, enjoying the feeling of every inch of his thick dick sliding back and forth between her tits. Kim found herself moaning too, speaking out.

"Mmmmmm, wow. That is amazing right there. I always wanted to see your tits get fucked, Salma."

Moaning, Salma opened her eyes and looked down to see Tony's cock driving back and forth. She licked her lips and spit down the fold of her large cleavage. He began to pump his dick faster between her tits, fucking them like he always did. Before Salma knew it, she could feel Kim's puffy lips pushing up against her neck. Tony moaned as he watched Kim kiss her neck and come up. Within seconds, Salma turned her head and locked her lips with Kim to embrace a passionate kiss while Tony was still pumping his cock back and forth between her tits.

"Oh si, kiss her Kim! She's a wonderful kisser!"

Tony wasn't lying, as Kim soon realized that Salma's passionate kisses were strong. He continued to thrust his long shaft back and forth between Salma's breasts. Soon, he came to a stop and took a heavy breath, knowing he would end up reaching his climax too soon if he didn't stop. The kiss broke between the two ladies and Salma smiled up at Tony. He was ready to truly fuck both of them now.

"I think that's enough for now, baby! I want to fuck both of you! Side by side, gonna take my turn pounding you both."

Kim began to kiss Salma on the neck yet again, forcing the older woman to cry out as she answered her lover.

"I wanna watch jou fuck Kim in her big phat culo! Since she got to watch my big tetas in action, I want to see jou pound dat huge fuckin' ass!"

Salma felt Kim's lips come to a halt from kissing over her neck. The voluptuous woman leaned back and busted out laughing. Kim simply couldn't control herself, Salma's thick accent slurring her speech was so cute to listen to. It was even sexier when she used a few Spanish words. Kim began to realize from the way Tony and Salma talked back and forth, they already seemed like a healthy couple who belonged together in a wonderful relationship.

"Don't worry, mi amor. I'm gonna pound both of you in the ass, that will be later. Come on, get on all fours for me."

Turning around, Salma looked back at Kim who was smiling at her as they began to move and arch themselves up on all fours. Just the way Tony liked to fuck two women together in a threesome, he always liked them to be lined up side by side. Kim was to his left and Salma was on the right. As Tony stepped behind them, he had quite the choice to make between two of the most beautiful in the world. Salma could feel Kim's large hips pushing up against her side. She looked down into the carpet floor of the cabin as she soon felt Tony's hand slowly caressing her ass. He used both of his hands to run up the smooth skin of their large buttocks. Salma had quite the impressive ass herself, but there were very women who could compete with Kim's massive size.

He decided to choose Kim first, stepping to the left as he used his right hand to guide his cock towards her wet and dripping pussy. A gasp was heard from her voice as the head of Tony's cock came sliding into her wet clit. Salma licked her lips, realizing that she would have to wait her turn. As Tony began to thrust his cock back and forth into Kim's pussy, the sound of his balls slapping up against her huge ass could be heard. Smack. Smack. Smack. Salma sat there on her knees, listening to the sounds of his balls smacking against her ass while Kim was moaning. Curiosity eventually got the better of her, she had to witness her lover man and his balls slapping up against Kim's titanic-sized ass. Salma got up, crawling up to stand close to Tony. He looked over at her, pushing both of his hands down to grip Kim's hips. He yelled at Salma in Spanish.

"Qué coño crees que estás haciendo? Get back down on the floor, baby!"

"I gotta see jou pound her, mi amor! No maldecir a mí!

"You can watch later!"

Kim gasped. Her large breasts bounced up and down from under her with each thrust Tony sent into her pussy. She would've laughed if not for experiencing such pleasure. It was hilarious to her ears, listening to Tony and Salma go back and forth cussing each other in Spanish. They sounded like such a married couple at times. Salma moved back on the floor, sitting next to Kim back on all fours like before. By now, the Kardashian woman was screaming at him.

"OH MY GOD, YES! FUCK ME, OHHHH YEAH!! THAT'S IT, YEAH! FUCK ME, FUCK ME!!"

While Salma felt left out, the most she could do was use her right hand to reach down and rub her clit while Tony was busy pumping that thick cock back and forth into Kim's clit. His balls continued to slap against her ass, but soon it was his hand that was coming down slapping over her massive cheeks.

"YES, THAT'S IT! MORE, FUCK ME! FUCK ME HARDER, OHHHH!!"

Spank! Spank! Spank! Tony reared his left hand back and continued to spank Kim's ass with each thrust he sent into her pussy. He wanted to force her into an orgasm before he moved on to Salma.

"Maldito, I always loved to pound this fucking pussy!"

"Make her cum, Tony! DO IT!!"

"YES, YES, OHHHH MY GOD, YES!! MAKE ME CUM, OHHHH FUCK ME!! OHHHHHH, YES!!"

Over and over, his cock continued to pump into her tight pussy. Kim was so close, whimpering in her voice as she had screamed. Salma looked over, noticing that the woman had closed her eyes. She couldn't help but watch as Kim's large breasts bounced each time Tony pumped into her. Kim bit her lower lip, unable to hold back before gasping and screaming out.

"OHHHHHH, YESSSSS!! FUCK, OHHHHH GOD!!"

Tony grunted, groaning out as he felt Kim's juices flooding his cock. Her walls had tightened up as her body shook. He made one last slow thrust before he began to ease his cock from her pussy. So far, he had held himself from blowing his load early, as he didn't want to torture his cock further as he knew he could have exploded within Kim's clit. Salma was eager to join in on the fun and experience a bit of Kim's lovely body for her own pleasure. After Tony had pulled his cock out, Salma crawled over to Kim who was still seated on her knees. As Kim began to slowly catch her breath, she soon gasped at the feeling of Salma's mouth over her clit.

"OHHHHHH, FUCK YEAH!"

The man busted out laughing as he heard Kim's words screaming through out the large cabin room of the yacht. Salma had truly caught Kim by surprise and now her tongue was darting into her pussy back and forth, cleaning up all the juices that would've dripped out. Biting her lower lip, Kim moaned as she watched Tony walk around to her. He gave her a wink as he moved his cock towards her mouth, inviting her to clean up her own juices. She parted her lips and slid them down his shaft while experiencing the pleasure that Salma gave her down below. For a minute, both Salma and Tony were enjoying the experiences of Kim's lustful body. Once Salma was finished cleaning her pussy, she moved her mouth back. Kim released Tony's dick from her lips with a loud pop noise.

"It's my turn now!"

Salma spoke aloud, alerting both Tony and Kim with her voice. Kim turned around, crawling towards Salma before speaking.

"I've got an idea, how about you keep licking me while he fucks you?"

"Ohhhh, now that sounds fucking hot! How about it, baby?"

Of course Salma could've guessed that Tony would be thrilled with Kim's idea, as he spoke up before her. With a smirk on her lips, the Mexican goddess replied to both of them.

"Sure! Dat could be fun!"

Once again, Kim was giggling at Salma's response when her accent came out. To get into a proper position, Kim moved to the seats, sitting down and spreading her legs. Tony soon realized how this would be easier, as he watched Salma get back down on her hands and knees, crawling towards Kim. The seats were positioned perfectly where Salma could sit there on her knees and lick Kim's clit. Once Salma's mouth was embedded back over Kim's pussy, that was when Tony decided to move his hands over her hips and guide his cock into her pussy. The tables had rotated a bit for this threesome as now it was Tony and Kim indulging in the pleasures of Salma's lustful nature. Salma moaned as Tony began to buck his hips and slowly drive his cock into her pussy. Kim gasped as she felt Salma's tongue slithering back into her pussy.

"Mmmmmm, ohhhh yeah! No one can tell me older women don't know how to lick it!"

Tony chuckled at Kim's words as he was thrusting his hips back and forth. The moan moaned as he was fucking Salma, always enjoying the time he had with her like this. Kim licked her lips, watching as Salma was busy licking her clit. A muffled moan was heard over Kim's clit, as Salma tried not to, but she couldn't help but cry out into pleasure even if her mouth was working busy. For the time being, Kim felt she was in control watching the older woman lick her. Eventually, Salma couldn't take it anymore. As she felt every inch of his cock pumping into her pussy, she just had to scream at Tony. Her large tits began to bounce, her pony tail fell from her back to dangle from her left shoulder. Salma raised her mouth from Kim's clit and roared to Tony.

"YES, YES MI AMOR! FUCK ME, JUST LIKE DAT!! OHHHHHH, YES!"

Kim reached her right hand down and gripped Salma's hair, just before pushing her head back between her legs. a groan of pleasure and relief escaped Kim's lips as Salma's tongue found it's place back into her pussy. Kim remained gripping Salma's hair, not wanting to allow the older woman the chance to ease that tongue out from her clit again. Tony was quickly bucking his hips from behind, pumping his fat dick back and forth into Salma's clit. Kim listened to his balls smack up against the underside of Salma's lovely ass, all while her tits were bouncing around from under her. Kim couldn't help but to brag yet again.

"Oh my god, yes! I've gotta tell you Tony, you picked a real woman who knows how to work that tongue!"

"She's the fucking best I've ever had, I love her!!"

Such sincerity was spoken in his words. Salma felt Kim's fingertips release from the grip in her hair, just as she was closer to reaching her climax. Tony moved his hands to the small of her back and then made one final thrust before pulling out. He didn't want to cum inside of her, as by now he was planning to have one sole orgasm at the very end. Tony realized both of these lovely women were going to work him into exhaustion.

"Mi amor, I'm ready to ram your ass first!"

Pulling her mouth away from Kim's clit, Salma groaned out to Tony.

"I was so close!! You aren't going to finish me?"

Kim reached down with her hand, this time she snatched up Salma's hair hard to force her to look into her face. With a smug grin, she spoke back to the older woman.

"Leave that to me while he fucks you in the ass. I'll finish you off, honey."

She licked her lips around in a slow rotation. Salma realized just what Kim wanted to do now. She let go of Salma's hair and then got up from the seat. Tony stepped around Salma as he watched Kim go down to the floor and lay down on her back. Salma crawled over Kim to create a 69 position. Just like before, Salma found herself embedding her mouth to Kim's delicious clit, only this time she could feel the voluptuous Kardashian woman twirling her tongue around her own clit. Tony grinned as he stepped forward and pulled Salma's thick ass cheeks apart. He rubbed his cock between the crack of her ass, just before finding her dark little hole and sliding the head of his shaft inside. Salma raised her head from Kim's clit, only to yell out at Tony.

"Ohhhhh, yes! Dat's it, there jou go! FUCK ME IN THE CULO, MI AMOR!!"

Kim didn't have a chance to giggle this time at Salma's words slurring from her accent. Both women worked their tongues together in a perfect chorus, licking each other's clits. All the while, Tony was slowly ramming his cock into Salma's beautiful thick ass. He pushed every inch inside of her before backing out, working into a quick frenzy of ramming his fat cock into her ass. With each thrust, his balls would rub up against Kim's face from underneath Salma. It didn't take long until Salma was forced to move her mouth from Kim's clit yet again to scream at him with a bit of Spanish mixed in with her words.

"OHHHHH, JODER!! DON'T STOP, KEEP GOING, YESSSS! FUCK ME IN THE CULO, OHHHHHH FUCK!!"

Over and over, Tony didn't stop as he gritted his teeth and continued to ram Salma's lovely ass. She quickly pushed her mouth back down over Kim's pussy, licking around in a rotation before plunging her tongue back inside of her. Salma could feel her orgasm quickly approaching as Kim was slithering her tongue back and forth into her pussy and didn't stop at all. Eventually, Salma was forced to raise her head up again as she gritted her teeth. The time had come, she simply could not hold back her climax any longer. Kim's tongue forced her body to tense up, the older woman screamed as her juices shot into Kim's loving mouth.

"FUCK, FUCK, OHHHHHHH FUCK!!"

Tony was still ramming his cock back and forth into Salma's ass while listening to her cry out during her orgasm. He finally began to slow down after Salma's voice faded out. With a loud groan, Tony stepped back and pulled his cock from Salma's ass. Now that she was free, she soon felt Kim stop licking her clit. Salma climbed off her, just before Tony called out.

"Come on, baby! Get up for me, I know you wanted to watch Kim get rammed in the ass!"

Salma had to catch her breath. She crawled her way off Kim before looking up. Tony had moved and offered his hand up to help her rise from the floor. After she stood up, he kissed her lips softly before Salma forced the kiss into one of burning passion. While they kissed, Kim decided to move into position and tease them. Her powerful ass was one of Tony's favorite things. She knew it from the several times she fucked him in the past, he usually would save her ass as the last piece almost like a fine dessert before he reached his own orgasm. While the two lovers remained kissing, Kim sighed and then called out to get their attention.

"Hey!! Did you both forget this big epic booty, huh!?"

Breaking the kiss, Tony stepped back and turned to his right to see Kim positioned on all fours sticking her massive ass out. Salma's jaw dropped while looking into Kim's huge thick booty. it was massive, just the sight alone was enough to knock the breath out of the older woman. Tony grinned and stepped forward as Kim teased him with a smirk as she glanced over her shoulder. He looked back at Salma and winked at her, knowing that she truly wanted to see him pound Kim. As Tony stepped forward, he reached his hand to gently grasp at Salma's hand and pull her closer to him. He wanted her to watch and enjoy every moment of this. His hands reached up to pull apart Kim's huge ass cheeks, allowing his cock to slip between the crack of her ass.

Tony smirked, teasing Kim as he would move his cock up and down the crack of her ass. She closed her eyes and moaned, leaning her head back forward. Salma bit her lower lip as she noticed that Tony's cock would probably completely disappear once he found the dark hole between those cheeks. After the fourth time of moving his cock back and forth in the crack of her ass, he finally decided to thrust forward and find her dark backdoor hole. Kim gasped, letting out a soft moan as the first few inches of his cock went into her ass. Salma raised her head, looking almost proud to watch her lover proceed to fuck one of the most famous plump asses in the world. Within seconds, he was thrusting forward and pumping his cock back and forth into Kim's ass.

"Wow...Her ass is so fuckin' big, jour cock just vanishes every time dat jou pump it in."

Letting out a moan, Kim opened her eyes and licked her lips. Unlike earlier tonight, she couldn't focus on Salma's lovely accent slurring her speech. Though he went slow at first, she knew Tony well enough to the point she could guess at any moment he would be pounding her at a hard rapid pace. Right now, he was going slow, only to allow Salma to witness Kim's supreme booty in all of it's wonderful glory. After a minute of his slow thrusts, Kim called out to him.

"Come on, Tony! I know you're gonna do it sooner or later, but go on! Fucking POUND ME!! Ram me with your big dick, I want it! POUND ME, TONY!!"

"Do it, mi amor! Fuckin' do it! RAM DAT ASS WITH JOUR BIG FUCKIN' COCK!!"

All it took was to hear Salma's words slurring from her accent to force Tony into a frenzy. He gritted his teeth and began to pound his cock into Kim's ass, bucking his hips as hard as he could while sending every inch of his thick meat into her famous booty.



Salma gasped, enjoying every moment of watching his cock go back and forth, pumping into that massive ass. Tony groaned, while Kim began to scream at him.

"YES, YES!! THAT'S IT, OHHHHHHH YEAH! FUCK ME IN THE ASS!"

The sound of clapping could be heard apart from Tony's balls slapping against Kim's ass. Salma simply couldn't stop herself, she was jumping up and down and clapping her hands, forcing her big tits to bounce around. She found such enjoyment and a thrill from watching her man fuck Kim in the ass. Both ladies had traded the pleasure of experience an epic sight of one another; Kim watched Salma get her tits fucked, now Salma was watching Kim get fucked in the ass.

"YES, YESSSSS! HARDER, FASTER!! KEEP FUCKING ME IN THE ASS, YESSSSS!!!"

Though Kim demanded for more, Tony knew he was coming to a close as his orgasm was approaching yet again. He didn't feel like trying to prevent his climax this time, as both ladies had shared their own and now it was finally his time to blow his load and make a sticky mess. Grunting and moaning, Tony slapped Kim's ass while slowing down and crying out.

Maldito!! Fuck!! I'm gonna cum!"

Stepping back, he pulled his cock from her ass and began to breath heavily. Kim quickly got up from her knees and began to turn around while yelling at him.

"I want that cum all over my face! Bring me that dick!!"

While seated on her knees, Kim raised both of her hands to ruffle them through her long black hair. Salma panicked, moving down to the floor and getting next to Kim from the right side. Tony began to stroke his cock, aiming it directly at Kim's face. He didn't have the time to think it through, he just wanted to blow his load as quickly as possible. Licking her lips, Kim called out to Tony.

"Come on, give it to me! Give it to me!! Cum on me, Tony! CUM ON ME!!"

Salma didn't know how to react. All she could was lean up, close to Kim. She wanted to try and catch some of his cum, but Kim had taken the front seat and was demanding to have his load. A grunt was heard from Tony's voice while he still stroked his cock, eventually crying out as he finally reached his limit.

"Here it is, YES!! OHHHHH, FUCK!!"

A heavy wad came flying out of Tony's rod, splashing across Kim's left cheek and dripping down. Another string of cum came out soon after, striking her upper lip and getting a thick drop under her nose. Kim moaned and raised her right hand, using her index finger to push along her lips and twirl around as if it were a tube of lipstick.



She teased him while he shot another load over her right cheek. Soon, Salma couldn't help but pant and yell for her turn.

"Don't forget me over here, Tony! I want some cum too!"

[Cadeauxxx]

Just as Salma had spoke, Tony moved his aim to her face and shot a thick string that went directly into Salma's right eyelid. Kim turned her head to see the thick line of his seed dripping down from her eye almost like a tear drop. Kim laughed, just before another thick string of cum shot up to Salma's forehead and streaked into her hair. The older woman opened her mouth, moaning as another wad went flying over her right cheek. Tony then turned his attention back to Kim, finishing off his load with the final thick droplets over her left cheek. Tony had to catch his breath while his cock was now completely drained of semen. Salma and Kim sat together, their faces a mess in cum.

"Well ladies, that was a lot of fun. Looks like you're quite messy down there."

A giggle was heard from Kim's voice before she replied.

"Yeah, but it's nothing we can't clean up."

Salma turned to look at Kim's face just before the Kardashian woman opened her mouth and licked up a string of cum from her face. Closing her eyes, Salma moaned as Kim began to clean her face, licking her tongue over her smooth skin to collect every bit of cum. Tony stood there, smiling as he watched Salma take her turn now and lick up the smears of cum from Kim's face. Both of them had cleaned each other's face, but what came next was the true surprise for him. Kim opened her mouth and showed Salma all of the collected cum mixed with her saliva, just before pushing her lips to the other woman and kissing. Their tongues danced together as they began to swap the cum around while kissing. Kim eventually pulled their lips apart, only for a thick string of his cum to stretch out and fall to the floor.

"Magnífico, what an amazing sight!"

Tony began to clap his hands, but Salma and Kim were too focused on going for another kiss and swapping more cum from their mouths. Soon after, another kiss came and finally, both of them swallowed the cum they had swapped back and forth. Tony heard both of their throats gulping his hot load down. Salma smiled at him before speaking out.

"That was a lot of fun, I think Kim and I are officially friends now."

"You ladies certainly made me feel like a king tonight. Thank you for coming Kim, you're always a real treat for fun."

Shaking her head, Kim replied.

"No, thank you and thank Salma! I had the time of my life, much better than sitting back at my mansion waiting on Kanye to call late at night."

All three of them proceeded to crack up laughing at Kim's joke. What a surprise today had been for Tony. Had Kim not called, he surely would've had fun with Salma alone, but the addition of another busty woman made everything better. Memories had been made on his yacht yet again. Kim did just enough to make him completely forget about the disappointment when Jennifer Lopez had turned down a threesome with Salma. This was even better, as Salma clearly had enjoyed every minute with both of them through the evening.

******************
1 DAY LATER

Dark clouds remained high above as the morning hours of the day came sweeping in. Thunder broke while the sun was clearly hidden beyond the darkness. Steven finished getting dressed from inside his home, ready for a day out in town. Last night at the club, he spoke to Mario again on the phone. He told Steven specifically he would get in contact with Kim's bodyguards early in the morning and to be ready for the meet. It would be the morning when everything was prepared for the drug deal to go down. After taking his morning shower, he had to get dressed and ready. Steven slipped on a pair of gray colored pants and proceeded to put on a fresh clean black T-shirt, all before he grabbed his gray matching jacket out of the closet to put on. The only thing unusual was not shaving his face. The five o'clock shadow was clearly over his face. Steven rarely went a day without shaving, but under heavy stress at the moment, he didn't care.

While sitting alone in his bedroom, he waited for the text message or call to arrive. Sean had told Steven last night over the phone, he would drop by his home in the morning to pick him up. 6 AM hit the clock while Steven patiently waited. He didn't figure it was worth strapping on his holster and bringing a gun with him, he was going to have to trust Kim's bodyguards that they would not sabotage and betray him. Thinking back, this was just the reason Steven was happy he wan't deep in the underworld crime games anymore. Some people got lucky that they weren't back-stabbed by those that they trusted. It was a world where you couldn't trust anyone, sometimes not even your own family members.

After waiting ten more minutes past 6 AM, the text message finally arrived. Steven got up and headed downstairs. His old maid Bette was asleep downstairs and he didn't want to wake her with any loud noises. Quietly opening the front door, Steven headed outside through the small bit of rain. He stepped through the driveway and then ran to the front gate of his house. Sure enough, the black SUV was waiting there with the engine running. After crossing through the gate, he closed the locks and stepped towards the front passenger's seat of the SUV. Steven opened the door and climbed in as Sean was in the driver's seat. The black man looked back at him and smiled.

"Good morning, nice to see someone can make it on time."

Closing the door of the SUV, Steven let out a sigh while reaching for the seat belt. The vehicle began to move while Steven replied back.

"Were you expecting me to be late?"

"No, I don't know what to expect from someone I don't work with."

Steven chuckled. He seen the opportunity to crack at a joke at the bodyguard now.

"For a guy that pretty much stalked me outside my house a few days ago, you don't keep records and tabs on how fast I'm out the door?"

Sean sighed and shook his head. He wasn't going to be baited from Steven's smart ass comment. The SUV rolled through the streets while the light rain poured on. Steven spoke again.

"So, we're going to meet this Mario guy, right?"

"Yep. The deal is set for the afternoon, he's going to walk you through all the information for it. You're just the negotiator, your job is to make sure he don't get ripped off by the buyers."

Taking a deep breath, Steven sat back in the seat and watched the small drops of rain beat over the windshield of the car. Occasionally, the windshield wipers would move once the glass was pelted in enough rain. The drive took thirty minutes as Sean moved the vehicle out of Coconut Grove and into a neighborhood west. Eventually, they pulled up through the gates of a large mansion and drove into a fixed garage that was waiting for them. Once the SUV stopped, Sean shut off the ignition and got out. In the garage, Steven was greeted to a short man wearing a black suit with a white tie. If this was Kim's drug dealing agent, he certainly did not appear to be a dealer. Steven instantly noticed that he lacked the jewelry and occasional gold that gangsters usually had. The man offered his hand to shake before speaking up.

"Hello, I'm Mario Cortez. You must be Steven Diaz, I've heard a lot about you. It's my pleasure to meet you."

While shaking hands, Steven gave the man a nod and replied with one word.

"Likewise."

"Come on, this way. We've got a lot of time on our hands before the deal, I've got much to explain for you."

Mario was a short man with slicked back dark hair and spoke like a normal business man. Steven was curious just how long the man had been dealing drugs, for he didn't come off like a normal dealer whatsoever. He followed him from the garage into his mansion with Sean behind them every step of the way. Hours would pass before the deal was to go under way, as Kim's other bodyguards had yet to arrive as the back up to assist in the deal. It wasn't until Steven started to drink from a glass of orange juice, he began to feel more confident about this entire situation. Mario explained to him the deal was set with a few men from Europe who would be using a helicopter to fly in. The spot for the deal would be on a mega yacht that Mario owned. The yacht itself was off shore, sitting alone near the docks in South Beach.

******************

7 HOURS LATER

From rain early in the morning, the afternoon had faded into a sunny day after the sky cleared up. Vida enjoyed a lonely morning out by the swimming pool of her brand new condo home in South Beach. True to her original intentions, she invited Antonio to come over today by sending him a naughty text message with a picture of her booty in a thong. The young man replied back that he would be on his way, prompting her to send directions in case he had forgotten the address. Her eyes were covered with a thick pair of sunglasses as she lay in the beach chair, soaking in the sun while wearing a red bikini. Antonio arrived twenty minutes ago, but had yet to come outside and enjoy the pleasant view with this seductive woman.

Deep down, Antonio wasn't sure exactly why he was here. It was for the quick and easy sex, yet he felt guilty at times since this was his uncle's woman. The few times Antonio confessed these feelings, Vida was quick to tell him to shut his mouth. She told him that his uncle was a cheater, fucking whores at the club and not to feel bad about it. Besides that, Antonio was well aware that Vida was simply using him as a young boy toy. He picked up quite easily that she had a liking for younger men like him. What he did not understand, was what Vida meant by telling him that she planed to make a man out of him. Some day he would realize her attentions. He sat on the couch upstairs, drinking a bottle of water as he had taken his shoes off and was relaxing in the cool room.

Vida eventually realized Antonio wasn't going to join her outside. She hoped the young man wasn't afraid of her alluring temptation, at least not after what she did to him last week when she dominated and fucked him. Opening the glass door to go back inside, she pulled a pony tail from her hair to allow it to flow freely. The voluptuous Cuban model stomped her bare feet over the white stone floor as she moved through the Art Deco designed condo. She found Antonio sitting on the couch relaxing. With a smug grin, Vida placed her hands on her hips and called out to him in a low seductive voice.

"What's wrong? You're too scared to come watch me swim again?"

He shook his head at her.

"No! It's so hot outside, I don't see the point in wasting time out there."

She laughed at his words, stepping around before joining him on the couch.

"There's plenty shade outside, or you could just take your clothes off and get in the pool. The water is cold until you've spent some time in it."

Antonio didn't reply back. He just looked at her while Vida was studying him as if she were about to devour this young man. He knew the possibility was on the table that she would end up dominating him once his clothes came off. Again, she spoke to tease him.

"You know why you're here, don't you? Don't fucking lie to me either."

He nodded, laughing at her before replying.

"Yeah, I guess I do. When you fucked me, that was some of the most amazing sex I've ever had in my life."

A smirk graced across her puffy pink lips. In all of her vanity, Vida assumed this young man had never experienced a woman like her before. He was young, at least she assumed he wasn't fucking the number of women that his uncle had went through.

"Is that right, Antonio? I think by the time I'm finished with you, you're gonna be calling me the best you've ever had in your whole life. I want to make you into a man one day, that's my goal."

Antonio looked at her confused over her words.

"What do you mean by that, make me into a man? I'm twenty-one years old."

Vida laughed at him before shaking her head.

"Honey, just cause you're of the age don't mean you're a man. You let me dominate you, I saw it last time. I assume other women just walk all over you, unless you enjoy being a pussy like that. You keep spending time with me, you'll learn how real men can handle women like me."

Thoughts ran through Vida's mind while she starred into Antonio's eyes. He resembled his father Tony, but he dressed like Steven. Despite how angry she was at Steven, she did love him deep down, but Antonio was something else. Perhaps some day she could teach him to be more like his uncle in the bedroom. Leaning up from the couch, she came closer, breathing into his face before speaking again in a low voice.

"Don't be a fucking pussy, Antonio. Come on, kiss me like you want me."

Without any hesitation, he leaned forward and locked lips with the busty Cuban model. Vida didn't hold back at all, gripping his shoulder with her hand to sink in a passionate kiss. Though she had her plans of dominating him eventually, today was going to go different unlike last week. Vida planned to teach Antonio some new tricks, hopefully to build up some moves for him in the bedroom that he could use on her and other ladies in the future. She stood firm by her decision, some day she would definitely make him into a man.

******************

From boarding the yacht, Steven felt already a bit exhausted from being in Mario's presence. The man definitely wasn't a dealer at all, yet he tried to act like one. It was his attitude that rubbed Steven the wrong way, but he couldn't complain or do anything about it. Mario claimed to be a modelling agent who worked with the Kardashian family off and on. How he got into drug dealing was the true mystery, Steven found his story to be too good to believe at times. The twenty kilos of cocaine he claimed was found in the back trunk of a van from another modelling agent who he worked with. What Steven didn't understand about his story was that most drug dealers would show up looking for a missing supply, yet Mario claimed that never happened.

The sooner this was over with, the better, Steven thought to himself. The negotiations had already been in place with Mario's buyers, as was explained to him. Steven took the type to explain to the man to allow him to handle the negotiations and sit back and do not interfere whatsoever. Kim had sent eight bodyguards, not counting Sean who acted as the head to all these armed men. Mario informed Steven that the men were to arrive with briefcases of money that would estimate for five hundred thousand dollars, just half a million for the drugs. Steven's job was to make sure nothing went wrong and blood wasn't spilled over the deal. Mario obviously was new to this kind of thing, as he had no negotiation history whatsoever. Apart from all his fishy stories, what Steven didn't understand was how this man ended up owning a mega yacht despite claiming not to have a history as a drug dealer. His only assumption was that maybe he made money doing other dirty deeds.

"Alright everyone, they'll be here at any minute. Keep your eyes peeled for a helicopter coming in!"

Mario spoke up after looking down at his watch while all the bodyguards sat around the main deck near the helipad. Steven stood on the right side of the massive yacht, clutching onto the rails with his hands. Over his eyes was his pair of black Ray-Ban Wayfarers. As Mario stepped back, he held out his hand to get the man's attention.

"Remember what I told you about the sample key. You gotta let these guys take a sample, they're gonna ask for it."

The agent rolled his eyes while nodding his head.

"Yeah, yeah! I know, I'll let you handle all of that!"

He stepped away, leaving Steven there by himself. Sean stepped towards Steven, his suit jacket was opened up revealing the gun he was packing in the holster. The black man looked back at Steven before giving him a nod and speaking up.

I know man, he's an asshole. I don't like listening to that mother fucker run his mouth, I can tell you that."

"He's more than that, he's a fucking moron too. I just hope he stays out of this deal, cause I can see him fucking it up for all of us."

Sean took a deep breath, still standing next to Steven. He could see the stress painted all over Steven's face, it was enough to make him pat him on the shoulder and offer a small smile. Though he was only a bodyguard and mostly there just to protect Steven by Kim's wish, Sean felt a bond to the man almost as if they had more in common with each other besides today's job. Steven smiled back at him, a silent way of telling him thanks. Though he knew you could not trust anyone in a dirty business like this, Steven was well aware that he would have to put his trust in Sean if things were to go bad.

******************

"Mmmm, yeah! Go on, FUCK ME! COME ON, FUCK ME ANTONIO! DON'T HOLD BACK!!"

Vida screamed at the young man as she lay on her back, watching as he bucked his hips to pump his dick back and forth into her pussy. It didn't take long for their clothes to come off and now she was laying on her bareback, forcing him to fuck her by commanding him in her voice. Her big tits bounced up and down as Antonio looked at her amazing tight fit body, studying her facial expression while he drove his cock back and forth into her clit. Vida had wrapped her strong muscular legs around his waist, locking him in place unable to step back. He wasn't going to stop until she reached her climax, that was her plan.

"Ohhhhhh god, you are so fucking amazing!"

"I'm the BEST! Tell me that, you fucking scream it at me!"

"YOU HAVE THE BEST BODY IN THE WORLD, VIDA! I MEAN THAT!!"

There was no doubting his words, as Vida believed him. At least she could get Steven's nephew to say it to her. She panted, crying out in her loud moans as she was beginning to reach her orgasm soon. With her teeth gritted, Vida tried to bite her lower lip but failed. Her huge tits bounced back and forth as he was ramming her pussy harder and faster now. For now, she was proud of her boy toy. He was pounding her like his uncle would've. Her hands pushed into the white cushion of the couch before she closed her eyes and cried out.

"YESSSSSS, OHHHHH GOD!! THAT'S IT, I'M THERE!!"

Soon, Antonio found himself dropping his lower jaw and moaning out as he felt Vida's juices flooding over his rod from inside of her. She licked her lips and unwrapped her legs from around his waist, freeing him to move around. It took everything in him not to share the orgasm with her, as he still had his own load to blow. He had his own idea for getting himself off now.

"I want to fuck your tits, Vida!"

"Since you've been a good boy and pounded me real good, come on then! Get up here and fuck 'em!"

He didn't waste any time climbing onto the couch and straddling her stomach. Vida ran her hands up to her large breasts, holding them up for him as she watched him get situated on top of her. She wasn't going to make this easier for him, Vida's whole intentions were to push Antonio today and see how far he could go by just her encouraging words.

"Shove your cock between my fucking tits! I want you to spit on it too!"

Using his left hand, Antonio gripped the base of his cock and made a hard push between her tits while leaning down. He spit right in the middle where her tits were held together.



Vida moaned as she felt his thick shaft pump right between her tits. He didn't disappoint her whatsoever, as now his cock was driving between her large tits.

"Mmmmmm, yeah. Just like that, fuck those titties!"

He moved his hand away from his cock as he began to quickly thrust and pump it between her large tits. Vida squeezed her tits together tighter, licking her lips as she looked forward and seen the head poking up with each thrust. Vida moaned and began to tease him once more with her dirty words as she looked up into his face.



"That's how you properly do it, yeah! Just like that, keep fucking my tits! I don't want you to stop until you cum!"

Her eyes glanced back down, watching his meat pole poke up from between the prison of her skin between her large tits. Antonio groaned, knowing that he was getting close.

"Don't worry, that's just what I'm gonna fucking do! I ain't gonna stop until I cum!"

"That's right, good boy! Don't stop until you cum, I want you to enjoy every moment of my big titties!"

As his orgasm was approaching, Antonio continued to thrust began to scream aloud. Vida licked her lips, watching his conflicted face as he began to yell.

"OHHHHHH, YES!! OHHHHHHH, FUCK YEAH!! OHHH MY GOD, I'M GONNA CUM! OHHHHH!!"

******************

Load roaring was heard over the front deck of the yacht as the helicopter was beginning to land down on the pad. The loud sounds pierced everyone's ear drums, all while the heavy winds began to blow and rustle through the suits as it lowered down. Steven slipped his sunglasses off and placed them back into his jacket. He gripped the rails while Sean stood next to him and they both watched the helicopter land over the special pad. 'This is it, I sure hope he don't fuck this up by getting involved'. Steven spoke in his mind as he watched the silver painted chopper land down. The landing itself took several minutes before the the engine was finally turned off and the rotating scissors began to slow down.

Most of the bodyguards were in position inside the cabin as that was where the main deal was to go down. Only Sean, Steven and Mario himself were outside with a few other bodyguards. Steven wanted to see for himself what this European business man was all about. After the helicopter had shut off, the doors opened and four men stepped out brandishing Uzi machine guns strapped over their shoulders. That must have been the bodyguards coming armed. The man himself appeared to be an old tall bald man with a gray mustache. Steven watched as Mario approached him and the two men began to shake hands. Sean looked over at Steven and gave him the nod, hinting to go inside and be prepared for the deal.

Within five minutes, the deal room was set inside the inner cabin of the yacht. Kim's bodyguards who had arrived had positioned themselves within corners of the room, while lining up in the back. In the middle of the room would be the exchange. A table was placed that had two large duffel bags, containing all the keys of cocaine. Inside the room, Steven stood next to Sean as Mario eventually joined them with a big smug smile over his face. The European man stepped forward, an expressionless look across his face while he had two bodyguards on both sides of him. The guards carried briefcases, two in each hand while their machine guns lay strapped over their shoulders. The men accompanying him were all wearing similar matching suits, making every man including all the bodyguards well dressed for this occasion. After they dropped the briefcases to the floor, Mario spoke up.

"Gentlemen, I'm so glad we could be here today. It's my pleasure to do business."

"Some army you've got with you here, Mr. Cortez. What are you expecting from me, a robbery?"

"Well, I've gotta have protection, you know! This is my first time doing this!"

From hearing Mario's words, Steven glanced back at Sean giving him a cold look. 'Holy fuck, I can't believe this fucking moron just admitted that. ' Steven couldn't believe how stupid Mario was acting so far, to admit that this was first deal. He had specifically told Mario not to say anything that could give the buyer a chance to think about screwing him over. Now Steven was worried, as Mario was proving his worst fears right from the beginning.

"Mr. Schultz, this is Steven Diaz here."

The man approached Steven, offering him a smile without saying a word back. Mario continued addressing Schultz.

"Mr. Diaz here is my main consultant, he will be discussing the deal with you now."

Steven offered a smile and approached the table containing the large bags of cocaine bricks. Schultz followed him, stepping towards the table. Finally, the business man spoke again.

"So, let's see what you've got. You promised me twenty keys of pure Colombian cocaine, I want to see it."

"I've got it right here, this is what you'll be getting."

Reaching down to unzip one of the large duffel bags, Steven grabbed one of the bricks of coke from it. He smiled back at the business man while offering him to check it himself. The man took the brick in his grasp, examining it as he squeezed it to feel hard the substance was. Schultz glared back at Steven and Mario with his big blue eyes before he looked back at the brick of cocaine. The man slipped his hand into his jacket and pulled it out with a small knife. He pushed the edge of the knife toward one of the corners of the bricks, cutting into it. Mario moved towards Steven and whispered into his ear. 'What is he doing? It looks like he's trying to open it.'

Steven froze in complete shock. The stakes were already high enough with his deal, all without Mario acting like a fool. At any moment, the DEA could've raided the ship and they would all be looking at hard prison time, but now he had four men armed with machine guns glaring at them. Steven didn't reply back to Mario, he simply stood there and attempted to remain calm and collected. Just getting the wrong attitude in the middle of a deal was enough to screw it up. Steven was worried that by Mario acting like this, Schultz would probably think he's getting ripped off with a cut product. After getting a rock on the knife, they all stood there and watched the man pull a test kit vial out of his jacket. Mario couldn't help himself at this moment but to run his mouth.

"What are you doing? What's that?"

Schultz looked up at Mario as he slid the small bit of cocaine into the vial. Steven was expressionless, worried at the moment that this entire deal could be ruined by this fool asking silly questions. Schultz replied in a stern voice.

"I've gotta check my product. We must see how pure your snow really is."

"But I told you it was pure! Don't you remember!"

Just like that, Steven knew the stakes of this deal had just been raised higher just from Mario's response. He looked back at him shocked, desperately wishing that he could beat the living hell out of this stupid man. Schultz replied back, his tone of voice showing how offended he was at Mario's words.

"I remember, just fine. Don't question my memory, I'm not in the mood to being ripped off especially by someone like you."

With the test kit vial closed, Schultz began to shake it in his hand. Mario then stepped forward, approaching the older man as he spoke again.

"Come on, I'd never rip you off! Who do you think I am?"

Just as Mario put his hand onto Schultz arm, the sound of a gun clicking could be heard.

"DON'T STEP ANOTHER FUCKING INCH OR I'LL BLOW YOUR FUCKING BRAINS OUT!!"

One of the bodyguards screamed while cocking back the Uzi machine gun. Within seconds, several gun clicks could be heard as the other bodyguards accompanying Mario and Steven had all pulled their handguns out and cocked them back, aiming at the other guards. Steven took a deep breath, realizing now that this situation could be his doom. 'Oh great, this idiot is about to get me killed. Mario became scared, stepping back and immediately raising his hands up over his head. Schultz was completely unfazed, standing there with the same expressionless look over his face while shaking the test kit vial in his hands. Steven didn't move, simply standing still while one of the bodyguards aimed the machine gun directly into his chest. His eyes shifted back to Schultz, trying to at least work a charm over this business man to save the deal. It was the least Steven could do to prevent bloodshed and costing lives.

"You better hope this is pure, Mario. I didn't come all the way down here to Miami to get ripped off by you."

"C-C-Can you...Can you ask your men to put the guns down? Please!"

Schultz let out a small chuckle before shaking his head.

"It makes no difference to me. If you're gonna rip me off, we can all go to hell today."

Such grim words spoke the horrible truth. By now, Mario was breathing heavily and shaking in fear. Their fates rested on the purity of this cocaine. Steven didn't even get a chance to test it in the many hours before the deal took place, now he was fearing his life while the old man was still shaking the test tube in his hands. Swallowing his breath, Steven decided to make one last pitch effort to save this deal. He would take credit for the coke, thinking up a believable lie and risk his life now to negotiate. Speaking up in a calm voice, he proceeded.

"I apologize for him. He's a fucking idiot, as you can see. I'm the one you want to talk terms with on this deal. The yeyo is mine, not his. It's straight from the heart of Colombia, you have my word on that."

Schultz quit shaking the test vial. He stood still, watching as Mario turned to Steven now and looked at him with rage. After a moment, he looked back at Steven and replied.

"So, you want to go to hell today, Mr. Diaz? Cause that's what's gonna happen if this coke isn't pure. You'll be the first to die."

"And then I'm gonna unload my whole clip into your fat chest, old man. We'll all die today, it don't make no fucking difference to me either. If you're gonna kill my boss, I'm putting you down too."

The voice that answered Schultz was Sean, standing behind Steven with his pistol gripped in both hands aimed directly at the old man. Steven turned to look over his shoulder, witnessing Sean's stance and his locked stare back at Schultz. At that moment, Steven realized that Sean was true to every word he spoke to him about protecting him. Here he was in a situation where all their lives were on the life. Despite the bad circumstances, Sean was still persistently dedicated to protecting Steven's life. None of that would matter in a few seconds as Schultz looked back at the test vial and smiled at the results. It was a reddish-brown color, proving that the cocaine was at a high level of purity. With a smile, Schultz changed his tone completely as he looked into Steven's eyes and replied.

"It looks like there was a panic and misunderstanding for both of our parties. Your product is the real deal, pure as I see now from the results."

Steven gave the older man a smile, nodding to him. Just like that, the high tensions had went back to normal. The guns were no longer pointed at anyone and everyone breathed in a sigh of relief. Steven replied back, continuing with Schultz.

"I'm happy to hear you're satisfied with my product. Do we have a deal for five hundred thousand dollars and no less? I believe that's what Mario here discussed with you."

"Ah yes, that's correct. I have the money here in the briefcases, five hundred thousand in American bills for cash."

One of the bodyguards moved down to the floor, letting go of the machine gun that was hanging from his shoulder. The other three bodyguards stood there while the lone man opened one of the briefcases revealing the cash. He then moved to the next briefcase and it opened it too, before repeating the same with the last two. As Steven looked at the money, he nodded to the man. Everything looked clean in the money, Steven was satisfied but Mario wasn't. He approached Steven and spoke to him.

"So the coke is pure, right? I think it would be worth more than this?"

Finally, Steven snapped at Mario and reached over and grabbed him by the shirt while yelling in his face.

"SHUT THE FUCK UP, YOU STUPID FUCKING PENDEJO!! I'm the one in charge of this fucking deal now, not you! You're gonna shut your fucking mouth and go by the terms that I agree on!"

He let go of Mario's shirt, shoving him backwards. Laughter broke up among the European man, his accent coming out strong. As Steven breathed heavily, he soon heard Sean's voice cracking up in laughter as well as other bodyguards. Schultz stepped closer to Steven, offering his hand to shake.

"I'm sorry for this inconvenience you've had to deal with. If you agree to my deal, I believe we are in good terms for this exchange then."

"It's a pleasure doing business with you, Mr. Schultz."

"My pleasure as well, Mr. Diaz."

Their hands shook together as the two men offered smiles. The bodyguards collected the two large duffel bags, leaving the briefcases of cash on the floor. After the exchange, the five men headed out the door of the cabin and returned to the helicopter. Once the loud engine of the chopper could be heard, everyone breathed a sigh of relief except for Steven. His rage was taking over his mind, knowing that Mario nearly just got everyone killed by his foolish antics. The man stepped around, looking at the briefcases of money before sighing and speaking.

"Well, thank fucking Christ, that's over! Jesus, I was scared for a minute that we were all about to die."

Steven turned to Mario, replying back to him.

"Yeah, all thanks to you, genius! We nearly got killed thanks to you running your fucking mouth. Oh, you were scared, huh? You need to be scared right now that I'm about to crack your fucking ribs!!"

Sean's voice could be heard laughing at first, but the laughter faded as Steven locked his sights onto Mario with pure rage. He stepped forward to him, reaching his hand up to snatch him up by the shirt and then using his right hand to clench a fist and slam into the man's gut. The bodyguards scrambled to break them up while Sean yelled out to Steven.

"Hey, HEY MAN! CHILL, EVERY'S GONNA BE ALRIGHT!! LET IT GO!!"

Within seconds, the bulky bodyguards had broke up what nearly became a brawl. Steven was able to get one hard punch into Mario's gut before Sean pulled him back with the help of two other guards. Slowly catching up with breathing, Steven swallowed and began to calm down. When the bodyguards let go of Mario, he fell to his knees clutching his stomach.

"Fuck! You're fucking crazy!"

Steven wasn't about to apologize to Mario at all. Sean patted him on the shoulder, reassuring him that everything was fine.

"Hey man, let it go. I understand, that little asshole needs his ass kicked eventually, but today ain't the day."

Sean was right, Steven knew it was better to let it go for now. He walked out the door of the cabin, going back outside the yacht into the sunlight. Still inside, Mario groaned in pain while trying to rise up from her knees. Sean followed Steven out the door and rejoined him in the bright sunlight outside on the deck of the mega-yacht. The bodyguard approached him again and struck a new conversation between the two men.

"You must have hit him hard to leave him on the ground like that."

"Not as hard as that punch you gave me to the jaw a few days ago."

The two laughed together at the joke. Steven smiled back at Sean while he spoke once more.

"You really had my back in there, I appreciate that. I wanted to thank you, for a minute it looked like we weren't gonna make it."

"Just doing my job, I told you I had your back. It's a shame you aren't getting by Kim for this gig, cause you certainly have earned it."

The wind blew from the top deck of the boat. Sean reached into the jacket of his suit and pulled out a fat money clip, handing it to Steven.

"Here, I want you to take this."

"Oh no, I don't want your money. I appreciate you looking out for me, but I can't take it."

"No, man! Take it! You deserve to get paid, there's a couple grand in there. I don't care what you do with it, I just hate seeing you go without getting paid. You put your life on the line today, you deserve a break."

"Fine, I'll take it. Thanks, Sean."

Shoving the money clip into his pocket, Steven couldn't help but smile. It was an odd turn of events, just knowing a man that was aiming a gun at him merely days ago had now turned into what could have been a true friendship. He had one last offer for him before the day was up.

"If you ever end up without a job working for Kim, give me a call sometime. You're a stand up guy, wish I had more people like you around."

"I'll keep that in mind, maybe some day we'll be working together again."

After speaking, Sean offered his hand to Steven to shake. The two men had seen a lot together today, it was experience like this that told Steven he would be lucky to meet another man like that in the future. Maybe some day the possibility would emerge that they could reunite together as friends and work together.

******************

1 DAY LATER

As things seemed to be moving back to normal, Steven still found himself considering his options when it came to his relationship with Vida. Kim's words had echoed in his head every time he tried to lay down to sleep, even after the drug deal was over. For the time being, he felt lucky to escape with his life, since Mario had nearly screwed everything up by getting in the middle and taking a bad attitude with armed men. His dreams had been of nightmares spawned from his inner thoughts of all the doubts he had in his mind. Though he was angry with Vida, he still accepted her apology but was backing his distance from her due to anger. Steven was still mad at her for now, but he didn't have the heart in him to take any anger out on her.


Kim was pleased with the results of her agent's deal. Even though Mario complained about Steven, she found herself laughing over the whole story. Steven felt relief wash over his mind when Kim called him personally to thank him for everything. In that conversation, she made another hint over Vida's problems and how he needed to take control of the relationship or find someone better. Her words had great influence on his thoughts, as Steven was left thinking of a better woman right now. That lady was Jennifer Lopez, the one woman he felt was honest about her feelings towards him. Back in his office at the club, Steven was ready to take his chance now and call Jennifer. While sitting in his chair, he scrolled through the contact list of his cellphone to find Jennifer's name. Within seconds, he was holding the phone up to his ear, hoping she would pick up.

"Hello?"

All it took was a few seconds for Jennifer to answer. Steven smiled to himself while responding through the phone.

"Hey, Jennifer."

"Steven, is that you?"

"Yeah, it's me..."

Silence was heard for a few seconds between both phones until Steven finally thought of something to say back to her.

"I need to ask you something Jennifer. What we did together, the time we...was that real?"

"Steven, what's wrong? You sound like something's bothering you, are you okay?"

"Just tell me, baby. Was it real or not?"

After a few seconds of silence, Jennifer replied back through the phone.

"Yeah, it was...You better believe it was real."

He let out a sigh of relief. So the opportunity was still on the table for a serious relationship with her.

"Jennifer, I've gotta get away from Vida. You were right, it isn't work gonna work. It didn't work back then, it won't now. She's got me in some serious trouble, I need to find a way to break apart from her."

"You've been in trouble? What's going on right now?"

"I can't talk about it right now over the phone, it's that bad. I'd love to tell you later, things have been pretty fucked up this past weekend. She's got me pulled into some deep shit, that's the most I can say right now. I've had a rough ride lately, I need some kind of escape or else I don't know what the hell could come next."

"Well, remember what I talked to you about with a Vegas vacation? I'm still performing out here, come book a vacation. Bring Vida with you if she wants to come. I'll take care of things when you get here, it will be me and you by the time I'm finished."

"I hope you're not just getting my hopes up to crush my dreams later on. I've seen you in the news with Alex and how cozy you look with that guy."

"I've gotta protect my image and besides, that's just tabloids and media. I wish you would've called me sooner, I've been waiting for you."

He let out a sigh. So it was true, Jennifer had been waiting for him to reach out to her. His original assumption was true, all Steven could think about was how afraid he was to reach out to Jennifer. After a few seconds of not speaking, she spoke once more to try and reassure him.

"Look, come out here to Vegas. Take a vacation, if she wants to come with you, bring her! Once you're here, we'll come up with a plan together for our own relationship."

"Alright, I'll take your word for it, Jennifer. I'm going to book my vacation tomorrow and I'll start sending you text messages, if I can call you sometime, that would be even better."

"Send me a text after you get a flight ready, that way I can plan for your arrival. I'm looking forward to seeing you again, Steven."

"Me too, baby. I'll be seeing you soon, I've gotta go now."

"See you soon, honey."

The phone clicked as Steven hung up, pulling it away from his ear. It was time to try and make the future a better road for his life. He was going to Vegas and no one was going to hold him back from this decision. His first vacation from working at Disco Fever was about to begin.

TO BE CONTINUED

[Cadeauxxx]

Big Booty Bitches Ch. 27
Starring: Vida Guerra, Britney Spears, Jennifer Lopez

Codes: MF, MFF, Cons, Romance, Cheating, Oral, Tit Fuck, Anal, Facial, Rim, 69, Spank

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.



Las Vegas, Nevada

Hot air could be felt outside during the afternoon, just an hour from stepping off the plane. A much needed vacation was now in order all at the hands of Steven Diaz himself. As he had promised Jennifer Lopez over the phone a few days ago, he made the trip out to the city of sin and brought his girlfriend Vida Guerra along with him. They had arrived around 3 P.M. before heading out to a luxury hotel where they would buy a suite package. Steven had told Tony that he was only going to be gone for a week. The club was left to Antonio in a big test to see if the young man could manage without Steven's guiding hand there to watch over him. As the night began to approach, they sat alone in their hotel room. Steven gazed out the window, looking over the bright sparkling lights from down below. Vida sat on the bed, going through a few advertisements that were left for them in the room. She spoke up while discarding a few ad pages.

"You know, I've had a lot of photo sessions out here. This city is a lot of fun when you can afford it."

"I'll have to take your word for it. I've never been out here before."

She smirked to herself after he had replied. Laying on the bed, she kicked up her legs while wearing a pair of gray jogging pants and a white top. Vida knew there was still tension between Steven and herself. He didn't bring it up at all, as he had informed her that this vacation was to possibly mend their strained relationship. That was what she believed from his words. Once Vida came to the last card of advertisements, she sighed. It was a promotional piece for the Britney Spears residency show.

"Oh my god, Britney Spears is still performing out here in Vegas? She's so fucking washed up, like anyone cares about her shows anymore."

Steven wasn't shocked by Vida's snarl words towards Britney. He remembered her jealousy of the woman, going back over ten years ago with that story Vida had explained to him that involved Tony's yacht. He turned away from the window and smiled at her before replying.

"I guess it's nice to have stability without touring. She's probably making good money here."

"Yeah, I bet! With the fucking lip sync show, that bitch couldn't sing fifteen years ago and don't even bother trying these days. I want to go see a show with you, but not that whore."

Stepping towards the dresser, Steven had a surprise to reveal to her. Before they had arrived in Vegas, he had talked to Jennifer on the phone to get a few tickets in order for her own show. Under his cellphone, they sat where Vida had not seen them just yet. He picked up the tickets and turned around, smiling as he flashed them to her.

"How about this woman's show, baby?"

Vida glanced at the tickets before getting up from the bed. She snatched them from his hand, looking at them up close. The tickets clearly read out for Jennifer Lopez's 'All I Have' residency show at Planet Hollywood. Vida was amazed when she seen that it was two front row tickets.

"When did you buy these, honey?"

"I didn't, Tony gave them to me."

She looked back into his eyes and smirked. Vida bought into his obvious lie. Steven wasn't going to tell her the truth that he and Jennifer had planned this occasion. Vida flapped the tickets before answering him.

"Well then, that was nice of him."

Looking back at the tickets, she saw that the date was for tomorrow evening. Vida glanced back into Steven's eyes and spoke again.

"Tomorrow night, we have a date then."

They looked back at one another, all smiles. Steven grabbed his cellphone and stepped away, heading to the bathroom with plans to text Jennifer himself. He had to let her know that the plan was on and they would definitely be at the concert tomorrow night. Vida simply sat there on the bed, watching as Steven moved to the bathroom and shut the door. Once he was alone to himself, he sat down on the toilet and went to pull up a text message to send to Jennifer.

"Go ahead and get the water running in the shower, honey! I'll be with you soon!"

It was Vida calling out to him in a commanding voice. Steven ignored her momentarily, punching his thumbs over the screen of his smart phone to write out a quick text for Jennifer.

'We're on. She agreed to the tickets, we will be there tomorrow night. XOXO'.

After hitting the send button, Steven held down the lock button on his phone to lock the phone. He knew better than to keep his cell phone insecure, so he locked it with a five digit pass code that only he would know. He set the phone down near the sink and then pulled off his pink shirt. Just as soon as he removed his shirt, the bathroom door came flying open. Steven turned his head to witness Vida standing wearing nothing but a white thong and bra. She gave him a smug grin before speaking.

"I told you to get the water ready."

"I didn't hear you."

"Sure you didn't, too busy playing with your phone."

She wasn't fooled by him. Slowly stepping into the bathroom, her tits bounced with each step. Steven had deprived her of a good lustful evening for a week now. She understood he was angry with her last week after the incident with Kim, though she didn't know all the details. Vida held back on teasing him, as she had done days ago with teasing him about Kim Kardashian. She walked past him to the shower and turned the faucets to activate the water. From behind, she pushed her thick phat ass out, teasing him as she looked at him from behind her shoulder. There wouldn't be anymore waiting for him to fuck her, she was going to demand him to get involved.

"You haven't fucked me in a week, I hope you're planning to change that soon."

Steven chuckled at her remark, unbuttoning his pants.

"There couldn't be a better time for this."

Deep down, Steven knew this would probably be the last chance he had of a steamy evening with Vida. After tomorrow, their relationship was sure to be shattered into hundreds of pieces beyond repair. He had no regrets for the plan he put in place, just as he didn't plan to feel regretful for this evening. She slid her thong down, stepping out of it while the sound of the water splashing over the large bathtub could be heard. When Vida unhooked her bra and threw it off, Steven had joined her in complete nudity by stepping out of his pants and underwear. She offered him a hand, pulling him into the shower and then closing the glass screen door once they both were inside. Vida pulled him towards her, brushing her large tits up against his chest as she pushed her lips to his for a passionate kiss.

The water continued to spray down over them, glistening their skin in droplets. Steven ran his hands down her back, sinking his palms into her immense thick ass cheeks while she kissed him passionately. While he squeezed her ass cheeks, Vida brought both her hands down and wrapped them around his cock. They remained kissing, their lips still locked while her hands slowly glided over his thick shaft, pumping it back and forth with the grip of both her hands together. When their lips finally parted, he let out a loud moan while gazing into her eyes. She had the look of hunger in her eyes, the one subtle hint of what she wanted to do.

Without uttering a single word, Vida fell down to her knees. The water splashed to the back of her hair, trickling streams down her back. Steven groaned as he witnessed her puffy lips wrap around the head of his cock. She pushed her hand down to the base of his swollen dick and then popped her lips off it loudly. 'Mmmmmm', Vida moaned before going back down on his cock. He groaned once more, watching as her lips bobbed up and down over his cock. Vida devoured every inch of it. Moaning loudly as she sucked and slobbered over his long shaft.

"Ohhhh, god! Fuck!!"

After a few minutes of a lack of speech, Steven found himself groaning and calling out to her. Vida ignored him however, still focused on pushing her lips down and up, sucking him off. By now, the steam had began to rise from inside the shower, fogging up the glass door before they even had a chance to truly fuck each other hard. Vida popped his rod from between her lips, only to spit on it. Steven laughed and spoke up.

"You know, we're going to be soaking wet from this shower."

"Yeah, but you always did like it how I spit on your dick. Don't fucking lie, Steven!"

He chuckled while she wrapped her fingers around his shaft and stroked it back and forth. Vida gave him her classic smug grin. It was the look of a woman who felt she was in complete control. Going back down, she used her tongue to lick the underside of his cock slowly up to the head where she twirled her tongue around it. Gazing up into his eyes, she went down again and this time began to lick and suck on his balls. Her tongue slathered over the hairs sticking out from his nuts before she closed her lips around his left nut. After washing it around in her mouth, she popped it out and alternated to the right ball. Steven brought his hand down into her wet hair and groaned out.

"Ohhhhh, fuck!! There you go baby, yes!"

She didn't plan to waste all her time sucking his balls while in the shower. Vida lowered her hands down to hold her large augmented breasts up. When her mouth broke free from his balls, a string of drool dripped down to the floor of the shower. She held her tits up and gave him a grin, flashing her teeth while she pushed them around his cock.

"You wanna fuck my titties, don't you?"

"Yes I do, baby!"

'God, I'm going to miss fucking these big titties'. Steven thought to himself as he began to buck his hips forward and back. His cock pumped back and forth between her tits, all while Vida dropped her lower lip and moaned while gazing up into his big brown eyes. Vida shook her head to move her hair back over her shoulders while she felt Steven's hand move down to hold her left shoulder.

"Mmmmm, yeah! That's it, fuck those tits! Mmmm, fuck 'em hard!!"

She didn't have to encourage him with words, but it helped. All while he continued to buck his hips, the water was still splashing from behind and spraying over her upper back. She allowed him to continue pumping his long dick back and forth between her tits, but Vida had other plans in mind next. After another minute, she let go of her boobs, forcing his cock to spring free. Vida then quickly got up from her knees, pushing her tits up against his chest to kiss him passionately. Steven was forced to step backwards, almost pushed against the wall from her force. When their kiss broke, she called out to him.

"I'm tired of waiting, I need to feel your big fucking dick inside me. While hole you wanna fuck first, honey?"

Steven grinned. He almost wanted to laugh at the fact she was giving him such a choice. Kissing her again, he stepped back and starred into her eyes when he prompted his answer.

"How about your ass first, baby?"

"Yeah, I'd like that."

With a nod, Vida turned around and stepped around the bath tub. The steamy fog had created a misty atmosphere. She put her hands up against the wall, pushing her thick Cuban ass out for him. She rared her right hand back and spanked her booty, allowing him to watch her firm skin move around.

"Come and fuck this ass, Steven! You know it's the best ass in the world, fuck it like you mean it!"

He responded to her words by raising his left hand and smacking it down hard over her left cheek. Vida moaned as she began to slightly shake her ass, making her thick cheeks bounce a bit. The water was now spraying down the small of her back, causing a small water fall that fell between the crack of her plump ass. Steven finally pulled her ass cheeks apart after several seconds and guided his long shaft into the crack of her ass, finding her little back door hole. Vida let out a soft moan as she felt the head of his cock begin poking into her.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah! Go on, get it in there! I want you to fuck this big ass! Fuck it hard!!"

Steven raised both hands back and smacked them both on her ass cheeks in a double clap. The smack sent drops of water flying throughout the steamy bath tub.  Vida gasped as she felt his cock pump into her dark hole. With a groan, Steven firmly got into position to consistently pound his dick into her ass. Vida grunted before screaming at him.

"YEAH, THAT'S IT! YEAH, JUST LIKE THAT!! MMMMM!! FUCK MY ASS!! YOU'RE FUCKING THE BEST ASS IN THE WORLD!! FUCK MY ASS, YEAH!!

Such vanity in her words, Steven had to admire her pride more than anything. Vida meant every word she said about her booty being 'the best'. There was no competition in her mind, not even the specific woman who was on those concert tickets from earlier or the Kardashian women she considered rivals. Vida moaned while feeling every inch of his thick cock pounding into her phat ass. Over and over, Steven continued to buck his hips forward, all while his eyes watched the river of water flowing down the small of her back.

"Tell I've got the best ass, Steven! FUCKING SAY IT!!"

Rearing his hand back, he smacked it down over the left cheek of her ass while still pumping his cock back and forth into it. Steven didn't fulfill her request, only irritating her slightly to beg him again.

"My ass is the best, SAY IT!! I WANT TO HEAR YOU FUCKING SAY IT!!"

"YES, IT IS!!"

Finally, he obliged but not with repeating the words she preferred to hear. Steven was still thrashing his hips forward, fucking her ass like it was the last time he ever would have the chance to truly enjoy her thick rump. Steven knew if he didn't slow down now, he would end up causing his orgasm early within her ass. He took a few steps back, almost slipping over the wet floor of the bathtub. Vida knew he was about to pull his cock free from her phat booty. She had a plan to try to take control herself. Once she heard him step back again, she pumped her ass out hard to shove him backwards. Steven's cock broke free from her ass as he nearly fell backwards into the wall. She turned around quickly and pushed towards him.

"Now it's my turn!"

Vida smirked at Steven before pushing her body up against his and kissing him passionately. From the distance, the water was now spraying down to her thick booty but neither of them could witness such a sight. She wanted to take this lustful event outside the shower, regardless if their bodies were dripping wet of warm water. Breaking the kiss, she pulled away from him and stepped back through the steamy fog. Vida turned the water off and then moved to slide her hand over the glass door. Steven placed his hand up against the glass, creating a hand print from the fog while Vida slid it open and called out to him.

"This bathroom is too small for me to fuck you in."

"Oh, so you're gonna fuck me, baby?"

"That's fucking right!"

"What if I want to bend you over and fuck you harder?"

She smirked, raising her eyebrow before nodding at him.

"You know how much I love to get rough, I'll take you up for that challenge!"

Just after responding to him, Vida stomped her naked body out of the shower. Streams of water and drops fell to the floor before Steven followed behind her. He ran his hands over her hips, causing her to tease him by pushing her thick ass out to grind on him while looking past her right shoulder to kiss his lips. Stepping forward, Vida grabbed his hand from behind and pulled him out of the bathtub with her. Most of the steamy atmosphere had been contained within the closed door of the shower, only leaving the mirror covered in fog. Vida didn't care at all how wet their bodies were or the fact that the shower had been canceled in place for moving to another room. She pulled his arm hard, forcing Steven to stand in front of her.

"To the fucking bedroom, let's go!"

Steven couldn't help but chuckled. He loved it when Vida would play would this commanding act, trying to take control. For now, he was going to let her have her way. She tugged his hand and forced him into the bedroom where she turned to face him once more. Kissing his lips, Vida shoved Steven down onto the bed and then climbed her wet body atop of him. She reached her hand down to find his thick cock, shoving it towards her moist and wet entrance. Steven was able to glance up at her body as she towered over him while Vida shoved his long prick into her sweet clit. Vida gasped, her knees were bent over the bed as she began to pound herself down. His cock began to thrust forward into her pussy.

"Go on, baby! Yes! Fuck me, go on!!"

It was the first time Vida had truly heard Steven to tell her in response to fuck him. Usually, it was the other way around with that phrase between the two of them. He began to buck his hips forward, forcing his balls to slap against the underside of her thick booty while she was still thrusting down over him. Her large breasts bounced up and down, as Steven could only lay there and look at her tight fit body for what could be the last time he was able to enjoy such a thing.

"You like that, Steven!?"

"Yes!! Go on, baby! More!!"

"I said, DO YOU FUCKING LIKE THAT!?"

"I SAID YES!!"

She didn't stop herself at all, despite their back and forth bickering. Over and over, she continued to thrust herself down and forcing his cock to pump into her pussy. Steven just watched as her great big epic tits would come bouncing forward with each movement Vida made. For now, she had the upper hand in control but that wouldn't last for long.

"Oh god, yes! YESSSS!!"

Steven grunted, listening to her voice yell across the room. He moved up, placing his hands over her tits to squeeze them. Vida stopped moving, knowing that he was about to take control. She didn't wrestle him for the change of control as Steven pressed his lips against hers and kissed her before pushing her back over the bed. Once Vida fell on her back, he moved up and pulled his rod from her pussy. Steven brought his hand up to grip her wet ropes of her hair, pulling them as he ordered her for the position he wanted.

"Get up and turn that ass around for me!"

"Oh, you wanna fuck me from behind, is that it?"

"YES!! I want you to shake that fucking ass up against me too!"

"Mmmmm, make me!"

Since she had teased him with such a request, Steven pulled her hair hard.

"Get up, off the bed! I want you on the floor."

"Mmmm, you're the man after all."

Her reply was in a smart ass tone of voice in a slight attempt to push him further. Vida enjoyed a man that could give her a bit of rough play, especially after dominating Antonio so easily last week. Steven let go of her hair once she moved to the floor, pushing her knees out as she positioned herself on all fours. Steven sat at the edge of the bed, spreading his legs out before he commanded Vida with a new request.

"I want you to back that pussy up over my cock, make that ass clap up against me."

She giggled at his request while folding her arms together. Vida didn't reply back to him in words, she simply waited for him to guide his cock back into her pussy and then Steven sat there waiting for her to do the rest of the work. With his cock firmly placed back into her clit, Vida began to back her hips up, forcing her big wet booty to 'clap' as the cheeks shook coming down onto his cock. Their bodies were still dripping wet from the shower minutes earlier, but neither of them cared at all anymore.



"I'm not gonna fucking stop until I cum..."

Steven chuckled at her words. He wanted to raise his hand up and spank her ass, but for once he refused the temptation. All he could do was sit there at the edge of the bed, moaning as he watched that epic ass move backwards and bounce each time it touched against his thighs. His balls didn't slap loudly against the underside of her ass cheeks, this was all Vida in control handling her own pace and movements. She gasped, moaning while he called out.

"God, this is fucking amazing to watch. Your ass bouncing like this, it's so fucking beautiful."

"Mmmmm, yes! I know it is, cause I've got the best ass in the world! No one comes close to mine!!"

Never a moment to avoid displaying her great pride, Vida had to brag about her booty once again. She listened to Steven grunt and moan, but she was the one coming close to finally reaching her climax. To Vida's guess, she expected Steven to cum over her ass or up her back. None of that mattered now, as she continued to back herself up and let her plump ass clap up against him.

"I'm so fucking close!! I need to cum, yesssss!"

"Keep going, baby! Don't stop, just keep on going!"

His words were encouraging but Vida didn't care. It wasn't like she truly planned to stop at any moment. Steven was grateful that she moved slow, allowing him the time to save for his own orgasm. Vida began to pant, crying out as she was forcing herself closer to her climax. All that was needed was to pick up the pace, pushing her hips backwards faster. With her teeth clenched, she felt her orgasm finally coming at long last.

"This is it! Yessssss...This is...IT! YESSSS!!"

Steven dropped his lower lip and moaned as he felt her juices flooding over his rod from within her pussy. Setting his feet back down on the floor, he quickly pulled his cock from her pussy and then brought his hand up to grip her wet hair once more. He had saved his own orgasm for now and it was time for him to release.

"Turn around baby, I've got some cum for you."

"Mmmmm, where are you gonna cum on me, Steven?"

"Your face, that's where!"

"Ohhh, I didn't know I was getting a facial tonight. You should've told me earlier, I would've got ready earlier."

Like earlier, Vida teased him with her smart ass voice. Steven didn't fall for it again, simply pulling her hair harder to position her straight up on her knees. She gave him a smirk as she watched him placed his hand over his cock, dripping in her own juices. Since Steven was holding her hair tight, she couldn't reach out and lick it to clean his cock so Vida teased him about it.

"Seriously? You're just gonna get your hand all fucking wet in my juices and not let me clean that?"

Finally, she had got the better of him.

"Suck up your own juices, Vida! You wanna clean that fucking cock, then do it!"

Vida was pleased to finally aggravate him enough for a bit of rough play. Steven pulled her hair as she opened her mouth and he guided his cock past her lips. Still holding her hair, he began to buck his hips and drive his cock back and forth into her mouth.

"Clean that fucking cock, baby!!"

He grunted while proceeding to fuck her mouth. Vida began to make several slurping and slobbering noises as she always did.

"GWAK-GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-GWAK!"

"Take it, baby! FUCKING CLEAN THAT COCK!!"

A string of saliva broke free from the left corner of her mouth, dangling down. Steven eventually stopped bucking his hips and slowly pulled his cock out from between her lips to make a loud pop sound. More strings of drool dangled from his slobber coated shaft and back to her lips as he held her hair tightly and began to stroke his cock aiming it directly at her face. Vida swallowed her breath and looked into his eyes, giving him that classic smug grin she always did.

"Are you gonna cum all over me, Steven? Mmmmm, I want it."

"You're gonna get it, baby! Ohhhh, fuck!!"

"Mmmmm, give it to me! Gimme that hot fucking cum, yeah!!"

He grunted just as she closed her eyes, ready to get glazed down in his hot seed.

"FUCK, HERE IT IS!!"

Just as he had groaned a loud, a thick string went flying over her forehead and drenching into her face. Another wad of his cum splattered over her left eyelid, dripping down the corner of her nose like a semen filled tear drop. Vida dropped her lower lip, giggling as more lines of cum went flying over her forehead and into her hair.

"Mmmmm, it's so fucking warm. Ohhhh, god I love getting caked in your fucking cum."

He moaned, still busy shooting strings of cum over Vida's beautiful face. Once he was finished, her face was covered with a few wads of cum streaking down her right cheek, and her left eyelid drenched in cum. Her forehead had several lines running up into her hair. Vida slowly opened her eyes and looked up at him smirking.

"Well, now I think we need to really take a shower. You made me into quite a fucking mess."

"You wanted me to, don't deny it."

She giggled at his words before answering back.

"Yeah, and don't deny that you enjoyed that too. Let's get a real shower and then go to bed soon, honey."

******************

1 DAY LATER

The afternoon washed over quickly with a sudden relief through Steven's mind as the night hours came to life. Steven was content with the events that would be following tonight, knowing that the plan was all in act from the hands of Jennifer Lopez. He had traded text messages with her off and on during the night, promising her that he would be taking Vida to the concert as they had plotted out before. Deep down, he almost felt guilty of knowing the humiliation he was about to present for Vida, but Steven had no regrets. She had nearly gotten him killed recently with her whole blackmail act against Kim Kardashian leading to him being taken hostage at gun point. Steven was still a bit stressed from last week's events, but he looked to the next day to move on.

It wasn't the first time Vida had nearly cost him his life with her acts of ambition. It was over six years ago now, their relationship had fallen apart for what seemed to be the last time. In 2012, her star was fading in the modeling industry and Vida had used Steven to get in touch with new contacts who she would later on blackmail after she felt unfairly treated by a bad contract. Like recently, Steven had taken the majority of the blame at the hands of a few powerful people looking for a beating. When he had his affair with Jennifer a few months back, she brought up that incident as she had remembered it. Steven and Vida had broken up back then over that, which he now realized he should've never forgave her.

She would never change. Always one step ahead looking to place her foot in the door step of power. Vida was often fascinated with the good ole days of her modeling career, her 'prime' as many liked to call it. In her heart, she truly believed she was the best of the 'big booty models' in terms of demographics. Vida had come into the scene long before Kim Kardashian's famous ass dominated the headlines of the modeling world. In the last decade, there were countless models inspired by them who were marketed for having plump phat asses. Vida didn't care if she was forty-three years or not. She came first, that was all she needed to remember to know that she was the best out of all of them. No one came close in Vida's own mind.

Steven had found it truly funny that Vida had only walked back into his life after he had made another leg up in the business. Before last year, he and Tony had struggled to run old night clubs that their father had left behind for them. Tony was always the more sheltered son spoiled from the rod of nepotism. Steven had to truly get his hands dirty for years, all to support a wife and a child fresh out of high school. He had spent years dealing with shady figures of the Miami underworld, all while trying to manage Tony's clubs outside the heavy spending to support his brother's grandiose lifestyle. The reopening of Disco Fever had been such a major success that Vida must have seen Steven as a new piece to help her conquest with moving back up in the industry. He was no fool, despite what seemed like a strong relationship, he was well aware of the fact that she had used him just like she did six years ago.

Before the night had arrived to prepare for the concert, Steven had thought to himself of other plans. Vida had humiliated him in the past week with her blackmail attempts that led to his armed kidnapping. He had all plans to get revenge tonight with Jennifer's plan but there was another woman in mind. Britney Spears was a woman Vida truly despised, all over once incident that happened over a decade ago back in Miami. Since she had mentioned her last night while looking over advertisements in town, Steven was well aware that Britney was still taking up free space within the back of the Cuban model's mind. He would have to talk to Jennifer tonight to see about his own idea to make Vida jealous. Steven was prepared for this to turn into a showdown, as he knew Vida's own arrogance would never allow her to stand down and be outdone easily by another woman.

When the midnight hours drew closer, Steven and Vida had arrived at the casino resort for the big concert. 'Jennifer Lopez: All I Have' the premier show was within a sold out theater. Steven had dressed in one of his typical white jackets with a light blue undershirt and matching white pants. Vida had come in a red dress, revealing a bit of her busty cleavage. The tickets were at the front row of the stage, giving one hint that Jennifer Lopez herself would be gazing down at them whenever she was at the front area. The theater filled, packed with screaming fans and local Vegas tourists. Steven and Vida soon found themselves crowded at the front center stage with a few die hard fans and some wealthy tourists. From the front of the stage, it was positioned into a T with a walkway for the singer to come out. The lights faded out as the show had begun, many of the fans took out their phone cameras and began to record as the lights blinked. Vida clutched a plastic cup for a drink in her left hand as she turned to Steven.

"It's gonna get loud in here soon, you know that right?"

"Yes, I've been to concerts before baby. Just haven't seen a big show like this in a while."

"Honey, you don't know. Vegas shows are much louder than any other concerts, you'll see soon."

Despite the big plan that was to play out soon, Steven felt calm and was relaxed the whole time. The lights faded and blinked into an array of several colors. Blue, white, purple and pink flashed with a hue of orange as the dancers rushed the stage and the music began to play. The crowd erupted, cheering as Jennifer Lopez now took the stage with a dozen dancers and began to play with the opening song. Despite the loudness of the audience, Steven and Vida were stuck in the middle of the front row which didn't move much at all from the beginning. After a few minutes of the first song playing, that soon changed as the crowd was dancing and moving all around. Vida gulped down half of her drink and began to move to the flow of the music herself.

Jennifer Lopez took the stage wearing a sexy outfit of a silver top and thong with stockings and matching silver high heels. Every part of her outfit sparkled in glitter and beads, adding a dynamic view while the lights faded and blinked in constant changing colors. Her long brunette hair was hanging from both sides, bouncing and waving around each time she pranced among the stage. When she first approached the front of the stage, Vida and Steven heard every audience member around them gasp and shout as they leaned over to try and capture the moment with their phone cameras turned on. Steven got his first glance at the woman who had stole his heart when she turned to the side and proceeded to move into a dance routine. There were no other dancers around Jennifer from the main stage, this was all her show right now.

The song changed, turning into a more upbeat tune with a hip hop sound to it. Jennifer turned around as the stage lights blinked in hues of purple and blue. There was a fan machine under the small lights at the bottom of the front stage. With her back turned to the crowd, Jennifer spread her feet over the floor and now it was time for one of her booty dance work outs. Steven and Vida stood in the middle of the stage while the model was forced to watch as the air machine blew Jennifer's hair forward and she began to shake her legs out and force her thick famous ass to bounce all around. The lights continued to blink while Jennifer ran her hands over her ass cheeks, running them up to her back as she shook to the beat of the music.



Once again, the lights faded as confetti fell from the ceiling and to the back area of the stage. When her hands reached her upper back, Jennifer ran them through her hair playfully. All eyes were focused on Jennifer's ass shaking mini dance that she did.

For a brief moment, Vida found herself envious at the woman on stage. It didn't even matter after Jennifer stopped her dance break down and turned around to face the crowd. She wore a microphone headset, singing out Spanish lyrics to one of her newer songs. Loud synths belted out from the background music, adding another layer of the dance themed song that Jennifer was performing in front of her screaming fans. Once the song was fading to a close, Jennifer turned around and the lights shifted into an orange hue. Just like the first time, her epic ass was on full display as she began to grind her hips and move to the slowed down tempo of the music. Steven knew what was about to happen next as Jennifer bent over at the end of the song, fully displaying her thick ass to the crowd.

As she was bent over, she glanced between her legs and found both Steven and Vida in the crowd. Looking into the man's eyes, Jennifer smiled and held up right hand between her legs, pushing up her thumb upward. The crowd was erupting cheering while flashes of cameras went off. Jennifer looked directly into Steven's eyes, giving him the thumbs up while she narrowed her thumb to point it straight to him.



Steven smiled back at her while Vida glanced towards him. Once Jennifer had seen the reaction of his girlfriend, she jumped back up and stomped her heels and began jumping to the beat of the music. Vida felt a rush of rage go through her mind suddenly. She remembered him telling her that Tony had just given him the front row tickets but why? To have her showed up and have to watch another woman tease him like this? Such questions ran through her mind. Steven was still smiling when he turned to look at Vida's enraged face.

"You goddamn asshole..."

The hues of orange lights had faded over Vida's face. Steven was still grinning, not even trying to hide the fact anymore that this was all a set up. He heard Vida's words loud and clear, but didn't reply. So many thoughts of anger were going through her mind right now. She held up her drink and shouted again.

"You think you can fucking embarrass me like that and laugh about it right in my fucking face!? You mother fucker!!"

With her left arm raised, Vida gritted her teeth and smashed the plastic drink up against Steven's face. The red liquid splashed against his face as she brushed through the crowd and left him there. One of the people close by in the audience yelled out while grabbing at Steven, offering a hand to help him. Vida was pissed. She may have been naive at times, but she wasn't a fool. This was no coincidence at all for him to have front row tickets and have Jennifer Lopez herself give him the thumbs up and point directly at him. She wasn't going to put up with watching another woman shake her ass like that, knowing in her mind that no one could compete with her. Vida stomped her way out of the crowd and proceeded to head back to the hotel. 'That mother fucker thinks I'm stupid, I'm gonna show him one of these days...'. The thoughts of rage and retribution already were running wildly through her mind in the heat of the moment.

******************

1 HOUR LATER

When the show reached it's ending, Steven found himself approaching security to go backstage. Everything had been arranged properly, all at Jennifer's hand as she had told him earlier in the day through text messages. The drink had splashed over his face, staining his shirt and leaving drops of stains over his white jacket. He had left for a bit to go clean his face from the bathroom, but was only bothered by the stains on his jacket. Jennifer's show was a phenomenal one, expanding her career in music with a mix of dance, hip hop and Iatin music. He found a particular liking to her new Spanish songs that were played towards the end with the encore. After waiting a few moments with security, he was led backstage to see Jennifer.

"Wait here, Miss. Lopez will see you soon."

One of the bodyguards spoke to him while walking off. Steven slipped his hand into the pocket of his jacket, checking his phone. There were no calls or text messages, but he expected quite a roar to come out of Vida before the night was over. Heels were heard clacking over the floor as Jennifer Lopez came out and greeted Steven with a smile.

"Hey baby, there you are! What happened to your shirt?"

"Oh, I had a little accident. Someone didn't really like your show and left early."

Jennifer kissed him on the cheek, running her hand over the stained part of his blue shirt.

"Well, looks like your shirt is ruined. Some of it is on your jacket too."

"Yeah, but it's fine. I can buy more, it won't be a problem."

Biting her lower lip, Jennifer smirked before speaking again.

"So, she didn't like my show, huh?"

Steven laughed.

"I don't know, you tell me? She was pissed off enough to throw a drink at me. I'm just waiting on her to blow my phone up."

"You mean, this wasn't enough to completely embarrass her to the point she leaves you?"

He sighed before responding to her question.

"Look, this is Vida we're talking about. At most, her ego is bruised right now but she won't go down without a fight. I'm sure she'll strike back before the night is over."

Jennifer couldn't help but sigh. She expected all this to be over with by simply embarrassing the other woman. Steven knew Vida better than she ever could. Taking his hand, Jennifer walked him back to her private room. They would be clearing out soon and she would be going back to her hotel. Jennifer glanced over at him as she let go of his hand and spoke.

"You're gonna stay with me tonight, right?"

"Of course, that's what we agreed to."

Steven had only packed a few spare shirts and clothes that were disposable. Everything of complete importance remained in the pockets of his jacket. He had planned all along to dump everything back at the hotel and leave Vida alone. It wasn't until thirty minutes had passed when he and Jennifer were in the back of a Bentley driving to her hotel when his phone finally went off. As Steven sat next to Jennifer, he pulled his phone out and took a deep breath while looking at the screen.

"Well, there she is. I knew she was going to call."

"Don't answer it, hun! Just let it ring!"

He didn't listen to Jennifer's advice. Steven knew if he didn't answer now, Vida would continuously call until he finally picked up. He answered the phone to hear her screaming at the other end.

"YOU MOTHER FUCKER!! YOU THINK YOU CAN FUCKING EMBARRASS ME LIKE THAT AND GET AWAY WITH IT, HUH!?"

Jennifer's jaw dropped as she could hear Vida's loud voice from the other end of the phone. Steven didn't answer her back initially, allowing the woman to proceed to rant yet again.

"I know you were planning this all along now! I fucking know it!! Don't you dare deny it, I knew something was up with you just all of a sudden wanting to take me to Vegas after you were so pissed off over what I did to that fucking Kardashian whore! I'm sure you've got your head up Jennifer Lopez's ass too, you fucking asshole!"

Just like that, he had heard enough and hung the phone up. Jennifer spoke up.

"If she calls again, don't answer it. You need to just block her out and don't put up with her talking to you like that."

"She'll be calling back, she always has to have the last word in everything."

Jennifer rolled her eyes. Sure enough, the phone began to ring again in his hand. Before Steven had a chance to answer, Jennifer snatched it from his hand and then opened her purse to place the phone inside.

"Let it ring, she can keep calling but you're going to ignore her for now. She's got you stressed out enough, you're with me now and I'm going to change that."

Steven smiled back at her. Jennifer was so loving and caring towards him, just the kind of woman he wanted in his life after everything he had been through with Vida. As the Bentley still drove through the streets, he smirked as the phone was still ringing.

"You know, I've got an idea that could really piss her off."

He was smirking by now, Jennifer was invited by the mischevious grin over his face.

"What's your idea, baby?"

"Well, this idea depends on if you're friends with a special somehow."

"And who would that be?"

"How well do you know Britney Spears out here? Vida hates her more than you, I could really make her jealous getting a photo with Britney."

Jennifer laughed at him.

"You're lucky, I'm good friends with her people. One of her bodyguards used to work for me and we occasionally hang out together when I'm in Vegas. I could do more than just get you hooked up for a photo."

"Really?"

"Yes, I can get her on the phone tomorrow. How about we plan a get together and do something fun? You want to make her jealous, a threesome with the two of us should be enough to accomplish that."

Steven closed his eyes for a moment and smiled. Just to hear Jennifer offer such an event like this made him realize how lucky he was. He had the memories with Britney from years ago with that one lucky event that took place back on Tony's yacht. It was over a decade ago by now but he cherished that moment deep down. When he reopened his eyes, Steven nodded to her as the phone was going off yet again from inside her purse.

"If you think that you can truly arrange that, let's do it. I want to call her on the phone when I have both of you with me and let her listen for a bit."

Jennifer laughed at his reply.

"That's what I like about you, Steven. You've got a dirty mind, I think we're going to enjoy our future together."

After replying, she leaned over and kissed his lips softly. Steven moved forward, sinking the kiss into a passionate one. Jennifer had become his safe haven after all the hell he went through last week. Dealing with Kim's little games of payback; the guns pointed at him, all of that mess with the drug deal and last but not least, Vida's hand getting him into the mess to begin with. The nightmare was finally coming to an end, as he thought about the future while kissing this woman. Jennifer had a heart, he felt he could truly fall in love with this woman and begin a new chapter in his life. It was time to leave behind the old pieces from his past with Vida and move on to better things.

******************

1 DAY LATER

A heavy breath was heard from inside the room before a suitcase was unzipped open. Vida Guerra found herself packing up her bags, getting ready to leave Las Vegas even though it had only been two days. She was ready to return back to Miami and enjoy herself at her private condo that he still had yet to learn about. Steven didn't even bother coming back to the hotel after the concert, that was one clue she had that he truly was in on some plan with Jennifer Lopez. Vida wasn't having this after being shown up by some woman on stage and mocked with a small gesture. She would find a way to get him back eventually, it was the only thing on her mind. Many considerations had ran through her mind to try and humiliate him in return.

Vida had her own cards at play if she wanted to use him. She could've teased Steven about the fact she fucked his son over a year ago, or that she had been cheating on him all along with Antonio who she used as her young man of a fuck toy. Even though she had already sent him a dozen text messages calling him several names and cussing at him, it was these cards she kept to herself for now. Vida was confident that somewhere along the line, she would have her shot at getting even at Steven some day. When that day came, she would feel so much better after last night's horrible event spent here in Vegas. After packing her bags, she grinned to herself and grabbed the suitcases while thinking to herself 'Some day, he's going to regret fucking me over like that. Some day...'

Across town, two other people were busy with themselves during the afternoon. With a bit of spare money brought with him, Steven wanted to go buy some new clothes after his shirt and jacket had been ruined from last night. Jennifer took him herself, seizing the opportunity to make this their first true date as a couple. Over the night, Steven had explained to her the trouble he had been in last week that led to this entire plan between the two of them. Though she was friends with Kim Kardashian, Jennifer avoided the whole family's empire for a reason. Steven had told her how he tried so hard to lead a clean life in the past few years and not get stuck dealing with the sleazy underworld that he had known from his youth. Jennifer respected his honesty towards her about such topics.

At an expensive suit shop, Steven got himself fitted with a new dark colored jacket. He then went with a neon blue colored shirt and white pants for his new outfit. He picked up a few darker purple neon colored shirts to go with the jacket later on, balancing out the wardrobe he had back home. In Miami, he had plenty of light pastel colored shirts to go with his white jackets, but now he had plenty of dark neon colors to go with the black and gray jackets. Once he was finished shopping, Jennifer had a surprise to reveal to him after they got back to the hotel. Back in the room, she watched Steven sit down on the bed and roll up the sleeves of his new jacket, revealing his wrists. It made for the perfect time to reveal to her a gift she had bought him just last week. He rarely ever wore a watch, even now Jennifer couldn't help but notice it missing around his left arm. She stood in the doorway, crossing her arms over her chest wearing a white shirt and matching white pants.

"How come you never wear a watch, baby?"

He looked over his left wrist before chuckling.

"I guess I don't see the point in them anymore. It's twenty-seventeen and everyone walks around with a smartphone to check the time."

"But, come on! You aren't young like the generation of these days, you're close to my age. Men like you are supposed to wear a nice watch."

Her words couldn't do more than make him blush momentarily. Jennifer truly had him here with her statement. She stepped out of the doorway, walking over to her dresser where she had a little white box waiting for him. Jennifer opened it, grabbing her gift among her fingertips and then approached Steven before dangling a brand new 18 karat gold Rolex watch for him.

"Since you like to dress as if you're modelling for GQ, this should help you complete the look."



Once Steven opened his hands, Jennifer dropped the expensive watch down into his palm. His eyes became enlarged, his dropping as he looked over the lavish piece of jewlry. Steven's heart nearly sank over the thought of such a fine gift. The gold was so fine that a small glow reflected over his fingers. Jennifer simply stood there, smiling as she looked over his shocked expression.

"Do you like it?"

"Oh my god, I love this...Where did you get this? I don't think I've ever seen a watch more beautiful than this."

"It's a presidential style Rolex, eighteen karat gold. I figured it would look great on you. That's from me to you, baby."

The front of the watch clearly read out 'Rolex: Oyster Perpetual Day-Date'. The entire watch was decorated in fancy gold, including the front ring and the numbers. Steven turned it around, looking at the metal links as he began to adjust it and was ready to slide it over his left wrist. When he began to put on, Jennifer sat down on the bed and helped him. The watch was fit specifically for his wrist size. How she had learned such details, Steven couldn't guess. All he could think about was how this was such a generous gift and no one in his life had ever given him such a luxurious prize. It meant that Jennifer must have truly thought highly of him, to give away a watch that had to have cost at least several grand. When he looked back into her eyes, there was simply no words that could come into his mind.

Leaning forward, Steven pushed his lips against hers and kissed her softly. Jennifer deepened the kiss into one of passionate, throwing her arms around his neck as they continued to kiss. Steven never wanted this time to end with Jennifer. All it took was a small gesture like the watch to truly make him feel special. It was the first time in a long while during his life that he felt loved. Sometimes, it was the little moments like this without words being spoken that could make someone feel embraced in love. When their lips had finally pulled apart, he looked back into her eyes and spoke.

"I'm never taking this watch off except for when I go to shower. Thank you Jennifer, this means the world to me."

"No problem, it was just for you. Now, I think I need to get on the phone and check in with a special Toxic singer and see if she can spend some time with us in the next few hours."

She gave him a wink while getting up from the bed. Jennifer was right on top of things, right on time and schedule for what they were planning to do. Right now, they were in a penthouse suite guarded by Jennifer's expert team of security. Just outside the window, one could see the various tall casino buildings and parts of signs that would be lit up once the night hours rolled through. For now, all Steven wanted to do was stretch out on the bed feeling the warm metal links of his new watch while thinking to himself how grateful he was for this small vacation. He wasn't even day dreaming about the planned threesome with Britney, all he could think about was his love for Jennifer. Twenty minutes passed of him stretched out across the bed relaxing when Jennifer returned into the room and spoke out to catch his attention and wake him from his short mind slumber.

"Wake up, baby! We're on! Britney said it's a go, get yourself ready cause we're both going to wear you slap out within the next hour."

He leaned up from the bed, opening his eyes to smile as Jennifer spoke once again.

"Be ready cause you're gonna need all the strength you have. By the time Britney and I get finished with you, I hope you'll be able to walk forward without falling over."

******************

2 HOURS LATER

Britney Spears found herself taking a private escort from Jennifer's bodyguards back to the other woman's hotel. It wasn't the first time she had some naughty fun with Jennifer, but it had been a long time. They had once did a mini tour together several years ago, back when Britney was thriving off the success of her early career. So much had changed since then, but it was good to remain as friends often associating with one another when it came to their time in Vegas. All Britney cared about today was having some fun to satisfy her sexuality after a long break of not having any boy toys to mess around with. Steven Diaz was a name she didn't quite remember at first until Jennifer had explained his brother was Tony. Britney recalled the birthday surprise she had worked for Tony's son last year. 

When Steven set eyes on Britney, he couldn't believe it had been over eleven years since he last seen her face to face like this. Time had changed a lot throughout over a decade, but she aged like fine wine for the woman she had become. He teased her that she had turned into a proper MILF, causing the blonde singer to laugh. Britney stood tall in a little white skirt and a matching low cut white top that revealed her muscular stomach and a silver navel ring piercing down below. Steven had already undressed of his new suit to put on a black robe to prepare for this lustful event. Though they had been enjoying the past hour talking about various subjects, Jennifer was ready to get the true meaning of this date under way. 

"Look, I know we're having a good time talking and all, but I think we need to get things in order now. You ready to get naked with me, Britney?" 

"Yeah, I'm ready!" 

He was sitting at the edge of the bed, watching the two women face to face. What was next to come truly surprised Steven all together. Britney pushed her lips up against Jennifer's, kissing the older woman with a fury of passion as they moved their hands over one another's bodies. He didn't expect to see them kiss one another with such force, but after their lips were pulled apart, Britney stepped back and pulled her little shirt up to allow her large breasts to fall free. There was something else on Steven's mind besides what they were about to do. 

"Hey Jennifer, can you bring me my phone, please?" 

"Sure, baby!" 

She gave him a wink after unzipping her pants and stepping out of her heels. The two women proceeded to strip naked with Britney being the first to complete disrobe and stand naked. Her long golden hair was fixed up in a pony tail, but soon came free when she pulled it apart and straightened her hair. After Jennifer had slipped off a purple g-string that barely covered her massive thick ass, she stomped over to the nightstand and grabbed Steven's cell phone. She tossed it to him on the bed, but he failed to catch it. After Steven grabbed his phone, he looked to see Britney moving towards the bed but not without shaking her head. 

"Look, I don't want you recording any footage of me! I'm not stupid to let something leak of me all over the internet, so before we begin, I want your word." 

Jennifer was quick to answer her before he had a chance to say the wrong thing. 

"Oh Britney, don't worry babe! This isn't about you at all. Steven is going to call his ex and hang up in her face after she hears us. She won't have a chance to record it or anything."

"Well, I hope that's all you're going to do. You know how much I value my privacy." 

"Jennifer speaks the truth, Britney. You have my word, no photos or recorded videos. I just want to make my ex jealous with this fun I'm about to be having." 

"Alright, well I'm ready to get started then!" 

Just after replying, Britney didn't waste any time moving towards his face and locking lips for a sweet kiss. Jennifer figured it was best if she handled the phone, so she moved to the bed and snatched it from Steven's hands. While Steven was busy trading tongues with Britney, the blonde pop princess wrapped her hands around his neck and pulled him to sit up forward forcing him to nearly stand up. Jennifer placed the phone at the edge of the bed, right in place to use later. After he broke the kiss with Britney, she fell down to her knees with a grin over her face. 

"I'm hungry for some big fuckin' cock..." 

Jennifer giggled as Britney's southern accent was coming out in full swing. 

"Go on, let her have her fun first. I'll just distract you from the distance." 

The distraction that Jennifer had in mind was simply to turn around and spread her legs out and bend over to shake her ass. By now, Steven had spread his own legs and Britney had lowered herself down to her knees between them. Britney kissed the head of his cock before pumping it up and down with the grip of her right hand. Steven only looked away from Jennifer's power ass shaking about, to see Britney jerking him off. 

"I see she really is taking your attention, huh?" 

"I guess you could say that." 

Britney looked over her shoulder at Jennifer after he answered her and then she had an idea. 

"Why don't you get on the bed and shake that ass in his face, Jennifer?" 

"Mmmm, that sounds like a perfect idea!" 

While Jennifer began to climb up on the bed towards Steven, he turned his head to look in her eyes while she crawled towards him. Meanwhile, Britney had brought her mouth down over his long cock and began to suck on it, devouring his shaft while he locked lips and kissed Jennifer. The pop princess placed her hands up on his legs, holding them in place as she began to bob her lips up and down, devouring every inch of his cock. Steven moaned into Jennifer's mouth before breaking the kiss. Britney's big tits began to shake, her hair barely waving a bit as she sucked on inch after inch of his meat pole. Jennifer glanced down, watching Britney as both women heard Steven moaning in pleasure. 



"Damn, looks like she's gonna give me some competition." 

"Fuck!! She's amazing!" 

Steven had forgotten what amazing oral talents Britney had presented to him over ten years ago with the threesome back on Tony's yacht. He groaned in pleasure while Jennifer turned around to him and began to shake her ass up against his face. Her thick booty cheeks beat up against his face, only for a minute before Steven got a new idea in his mind. He reached down and pulled at Britney's long golden hair, forcing her lips to make a pop sound as they broke free from his cock. 

"Get up, Britney! I want you on the bed! Jennifer, I've got an idea, crawl forward up the bed." 

He didn't elaborate on his idea to the two lovely ladies. Steven simply pulled Britney's hair, forcing her to rise up from her knees and moving her to the bed. In his mind, he figured nothing would be sexier than being able to possibly rim Jennifer's thick ass while Britney was slobbering all over his dick. For now, he had completely forgotten about the phone and his idea to call Vida and make her jealous with the sounds of their hot lust in action. Once he let go of Britney's blonde hair, he spoke again. 

"Lay down on the bed for me, I want your head to hang from the end of the bed." 

"Yes, sir!" 

Her reply was in a goofy tone of voice. Jennifer soon had a hint of what Steven wanted to do. With Britney laying down on her back, the older singer began to crawl backwards until she was towering her body on all fours with Britney underneath. It made for a decent 69 position, as Jennifer thought to herself. Steven was busy stroking his saliva coated shaft, moving it towards Britney's mouth from the upside down position. 

"Spit on that fucking dick!" 

Britney obeyed his wish, spitting on his cock as a a bit of the saliva moved over her upper lip. Since her head was hanging upside down, it caused the string of spit to begin dripping down her nose and towards her forehead. Steven pushed the head of his cock into Britney's mouth, moaning as she began to suck on him again. He then raised both hands and slapped them hard over Jennifer's thick supreme booty. 

"Ohhhhh, yeah! Spank that ass, baby!" 

Spank! Spank! Jennifer leaned her head down while they could both clearly hear Britney slobber and sucking over his meat pole. The older singer was determined to lick over Britney's pink clit while they were in this position. Steven pulled Jennifer's phat ass cheeks apart, and before she had a chance to bring her mouth down over Britney's pussy, she felt his tongue sliding up the crack of her ass to discover her back door hole and licking around it. 

"OHHHH, GOD!! YESSSS, STEVEN! YES, DO IT!!" 

Such excitement had come from Jennifer to yell so fast. She didn't expect him to begin rimming her ass, it was one of her favorite pleasures when a man properly would worship her huge booty with such a treat. Soon, Britney released his cock from her mouth, allowing it to hang upside down up against her nose. Steven was busy circling his tongue around Jennifer's dark little hole while his face was buried in her immense ass cheeks. Britney took a heavy breath before her eyes enlarged at feeling Jennifer's tongue slipping into her clit. 

"Ohhhhh my god, yeah! Go on, eat me! Eat me, Jennifer, yeah!!" 

Another trail of spit began to drip down from Britney's upper lip and down her right cheek this time, all due to her face hanging upside down from the edge of the bed. When Britney pushed his cock back between her lips, she groaned and moaned against his thick rod as Jennifer was busy thrusting her tongue and twirling it into her clit. All the while, Steven refused to move his head up as he was busy circling his tongue around Jennifer's dark hole. For the time being, all three of them worked into a motion of sending pleasure into one another. Eventually, Jennifer moved her head up from Britney's pussy and then remembered that she had to grab the phone and make that special call. She began to grind her hips, forcing her thick ass cheeks to bounce up against Steven's face while she reached her left hand out to grab his smartphone and begin quickly scrolling through the contact list to find Vida. Pushing the screen to make the call, it was only a couple seconds before Vida answered screaming. 

"You wanna call me now, mother fucker!?" 

"Hey, Vida! It's Jennifer! LISTEN TO THIS!! THIS IS WHAT YOUR MAN IS BUSY DOING TODAY!" 

When Steven heard Jennifer yell into the phone, he raised his head from between her ass cheeks and then began to moan aloud in an exaggerated tone. 

"Ohhhhh, god! Yes, this is it! THIS IS THE BEST!!" 

He knew just the words to use to try and drive Vida crazy. To call something 'the best' would be enough to truly make the woman bitter as her ego took a dive. Jennifer hung the phone up and then tossed it across the room, letting it fall to the floor. At the same time, Britney was still busy sucking his cock as if she were trying hard enough to force him into an orgasm. He was forced to move his hands down and pull her hair, forcing his cock to loudly pop free past her loving lips. The desire to slide his cock up into Jennifer's plump phat ass was too much now. A string of drool dripped from his cock down to Britney's forehead as he brought his hand up to the lower area of Jennifer's back to push her down. 

"Come on, Jennifer! I've gotta fuck this huge ass!" 

"Mmmmm, yeah! Britney, I hope you are gonna lick me after all the attention I've been giving this juicy little pussy." 

"Oh, yeah! You've got it, I'm gonna eat you harder than he ever could!" 

Britney's response was enough to make both Steven and Jennifer bust out laughing hard. Perhaps the blonde singer was true in her promise, but it was still funny to hear. Gripping his slobber covered shaft, Steven ran it between Jennifer's thick ass cheeks and pushed it towards her back door hole. A gasp was heard just as he pushed into her ass, causing her to moan and call out. 

"Mmmmm, yeah! That's it Steven, I want you to enjoy fucking my ass like you've always wanted to." 

A sigh was heard from below, Britney almost becoming impatient to experience pussy being eaten. 

"Come and lick me, dammit! I hate fuckin' waiting!" 

Jennifer didn't waste anymore of Britney's precious time, sinking her head down to the woman's thighs and slipping her tongue back into the pink folds of her lovely pussy. Just as Steven began to buck his hips and slide his thick shaft back and forth into Jennifer's ass, Britney followed her actions and leaned her head forward to embed her mouth over Jennifer's clit. Just like minutes before, they were all experiencing pleasure from another one through this same position. Steven raised his left hand back and smacked Jennifer's ass while groaning out. 

"Oh god, this is fucking amazing! I'm sitting on top of the world today!" 

Smack! He laid down another hard spank over her supreme booty. While he was busy thrusting his cock into Jennifer's ass, both women moaned as they were focused on pleasuring one another orally through the 69 position. Steven was determined that he wasn't going to stop pumping his shaft through Jennifer's immense phat ass until he was ready to blow his load. With Britney positioned under her and busy licking her clit, his cum could easily drip right out and over the blonde girl's beautiful face. He was too busy fucking Jennifer's ass, groaning as he reared his left hand back ready to proceed to spank her. 

"God, I just love this fucking ass! This is the fucking best!" 

Spank!

"Yes, I said it's the best! YES!!" 

Spank! Spank! Spank! Each time Steven delivered a strike over the left cheek of her ass, the skin shook firmly in place. He began to buck his hips harder, pushing his cock faster into her ass. At the same time, his balls began to slap up against Britney's forehead but she was too busy thrusting her tongue forward and back into Jennifer's pussy. Only the sounds of muffled moans were heard between both women. Steven was beginning to feel closer towards his orgasm with each thrust he sent into Jennifer's powerful ass. 

"Fuck I'm gonna cum soon! I want to fill this ass up with my load!" 

His words were enough to alert Jennifer to move her head up from Britney's clit and shout to him. 

"DO IT, DO IT!! I WANT YOU TO CUM IN MY ASS, YESSSS!!" 

Soon, Britney's voice was calling out to Jennifer in the same yelling manor. 

"DON'T STOP LICKING ME, I NEED TO CUM TOO!!" 

"Only as long as you stop licking me! I want Steven to make me cum, not you!" 

If it weren't for the heat of the moment during all this pleasure, Steven probably would've laughed at the exchange between Britney and Jennifer. Britney didn't move her mouth back towards Jennifer's clit, giving in to the woman's wish as now she was free to moan loudly at feeling Jennifer's tongue circle and twirl around from within her pink folds. 

"Ohhhhh, gawd! Yes!!" 

Steven was not bothered, still thrusting away into Jennifer's ass waiting to blow his load. That sultry southern accent wasn't enough to truly grab his attention. He tried to look down at Britney's face, only seeing her momentarily as he would buck his hips. Since Britney had leaned down, his balls were no longer smacking up against her face. He wasn't the only one moaning, as  Britney began to yell as her own climax was fast approaching by this point. 

"YES, YES!! MORE!! KEEP LICKING ME, I'M SOOOOOO CLOSE! OH MAH GAWD!!" 

"Fuck! I can't take it anymore! I'm gonna cum!!" 

He had spoke just after Britney cried out. Jennifer wasn't phased at all, trying so hard to push the pop princess into an orgasm. As soon as Steven felt his cock exploding within Jennifer's thick booty, he cried out and slowed down. 

"Fuck!! That's it, ohhhhhh man!" 

Britney gritted her teeth before crying out loudly as her body tensed up and shot her juices into Jennifer's waiting mouth. All their screams and moans had echoed throughout the room continuously but now, all that could be heard was the heavy breathing and their soft pleasuring cries. Jennifer raised her head and swallowed Britney's hot juices, gulping it down while Steven was slowly easing his cock out from that big famous ass. From below was Britney's face still hanging off the edge of the bed. Steven grabbed his cock as he slowly edged it out, watching as his hot cum came pouring out and landing over Britney's face.



She opened her mouth and tried to catch some of it, but most of his cum splattered over her beautiful face. Steven laughed as he stepped back, looking at Britney's cum covered face. 

"Damn, looks like I made a mess." 

"Mmmm, you sure did." 

She had swallowed what little bit of his seed splashed past her lips. Jennifer began to climb off Britney, finally allowing the blonde woman to lean up and climb back up. The two girls met face to face sitting up and then Steven was able to witness Jennifer cleaning Britney's face by licking up the strands of his cum that had been dripping off. They soon embraced into a short kiss before pulling back with a string of cum that nearly broke before they both had sucked it back up. 

"God, you two are fucking amazing to watch." 

Jennifer moaned hearing his words praise them both as she was still busy cleaning Britney's face after the soft kiss. Steven moved to sit on the bed, ready for the next round of fucking to come. After Jennifer was done and moved away from Britney's face, he pulled at the blonde woman's hand to get her attention. 

"Come on, Britney! I want to fuck you again! It's been so long, I always remember that day." 

"It's funny you remember, cause I had forgotten about that until today!" 

Taking his hand, she giggled before climbing up onto his lap. Britney could tell from the way Steven was sitting up, he wanted her on top to ride him. She kissed his lips and then pushed his chest to force him to fall down to the bed and then climbing a top of him. Jennifer just sat there, watching as Britney grabbed his thick pole with her hand and then hovered her clit above him. She waited just a minute before guiding the head of his shaft past the puffy pink lips of her pussy. Steven groaned as Britney pushed herself down on him hard, forcing his cock to thrust forward into her clit. 

"Ohhhhh, yes! Mmmmmm, that's it!" 

After calling out in pleasure, she ran her hands down to his chest and began to bounce herself up and down. Britney proceeded to grind her hips down, forcing his cock to pump up and down into her pussy. Steven brought his hands to grip Britney's tight ass, squeezing her cheeks as he took over bucking his hips to drive his cock back and forth into her clit. Her large tits began to bounce back and forth, her blonde hair waving about as she dropped her lower lip before screaming out to him. 

"YES, YES, YESSSS! FUCK ME, FUCK ME, FUCK ME, YEAH!!" 

Jennifer couldn't help but feel left out momentarily as Steven was having the time of his life fucking Britney hard like this while she atop him. She wanted him to force her to cum, hoping that she wouldn't have to sit here alone for much longer listening to them moan. Jennifer stuck her finger down to play with her clit, circling her middle finger around it before dipping the nail in. Britney was still screaming out to him. 

"THAT'S IT, FUCK ME! OHHHH, YEAH!!" 

Steven glanced to his right side, seeing Jennifer almost look sad that she was left out. That was enough for him to turn his attention over to her soon. He leaned up, allowing Britney's tits to shake in his face before he pushed her down on her back and made himself on top. He took a few final thrusts into her pussy before coming to a halt and pulling his rod from her clit. Jennifer bit her lower lip, happy that he would turn his attention back to her and finally fuck her by now. She laid down on the bed, inviting Steven to come over and get on top. Britney gasped and moaned as she watched him climb atop Jennifer. A small kiss was heard before Jennifer wrapped her legs around his waist to push him down and force his cock into her pussy. 

"Yes, come on Steven! I want you to fuck me and make cum!" 

He kissed her lips once again while thrusting his rod into her. Steven smashed his hands up against her breasts, looking down into Jennifer's eyes as he felt the soles of her feet pushed against his ass cheeks. 

"Yes, YES! FASTER, HARDER!! YESSSSS, FUCK ME!!" 

Now she was screaming as loud as Britney had previously been doing. This was just the way Jennifer hoped they could finish their act, both of them close to their orgasm and ready to share it. Steven was working closer to his second climax of the day, all while Britney could only lay there and watch the two lovers. 

"I'm so close, yessss! Make me cum, Steven! MAKE ME CUM, FUCK ME!!" 

He moved his hands away from her tits, leaning down to kiss her again and feeling her hard nipples push up against his chest. Steven didn't stop, still thrusting his cock deep into her pussy as he knew they both were close at this point. When he pushed his hands down into the sheets of the bed, Jennifer responded by bringing her hands over his back and raking her nails hard against his back. He grunted while feeling her climax commence. 

"OHHHH, FUCK! CUM WITH ME, BABY! YES!!" 

Britney leaned up from the bed, listening to Steven scream out as both he and Jennifer had began crying out as they shared their orgasm. From Britney's perspective, it was funny to sit there and experience two lovers especially after they had used her for their own pleasure and enjoyment. The two lay there together, still embracing one another as they caught their breaths and shared a passionate kiss. Jennifer rolled them on their sides, still keeping her arms wrapped around her man as she kissed his lips again. Britney couldn't help but laugh. 

"Damn, y'all sure are cute together! I'm going to be wishing you the best since this seems real." 

Her words were enough to make Steven laugh for a bit after breaking the kiss with Jennifer. There was something about Britney's goofy personality that brought joy to any situation. Jennifer leaned over and whispered into his ear, not forgetting that she wanted to tease him about something she said earlier. 

"Well, I hope we both didn't wear you out enough to the point you won't be able to walk the rest of the day. If so, you're gonna need some rest handsome." 

******************

3 DAYS LATER

The morning sun was beginning to set over the town as Steven had climbed out of bed and walked towards the balcony from Jennifer's hotel room. Despite living in a different time zone during this vacation, he was still waking up at unusual times and was used to the schedule he had back in Miami for work. She was still sound asleep in bed after a night out in town. Vida had not bothered calling again or sending text messages. The surprise threesome fun with Britney was only one piece of fun he had been enjoying with Jennifer this past week. Once out of bed, he took a quick shower and went into the kitchen to make himself a glass of orange juice after getting out. Jennifer was still sound asleep in bed when he carefully slipped back into the room to take another view at the tall windows where the balcony was. 

Trying his best to stay quiet, Steven slipped open the balcony door and crept out while holding his glass of orange juice. A white robe was wrapped around his body, the new Rolex watch firmly placed over his left wrist. He stood there on the balcony, gazing at the tall buildings of Vegas as the sun was beginning to rise in the sky. The humidity of the morning made him feel as if he were at home in southern Florida. In the ambience, he could hear traffic moving from down below along with the wind blowing. He thought to himself that he was almost reborn as a new man after all the relief that had washed over him with this vacation. Raising the glass up to his lips, he sipped on the orange juice as he heard the balcony door slide open from behind him. Jennifer joined him in her white night robe. 

"Hey you, good morning." 

Steven smiled as he leaned forward to accept a slight kiss on the lips from her. Jennifer stood side by side with him, gazing over the balcony at one of the casino buildings across her hotel. She spoke again. 

"You like the view up here?" 

"Yeah, I don't get to see anything like this back home. It's nice to feel like you live on top for once." 

He couldn't help but to think that his brother had enjoyed things feeling so often in his life. Tony was able to live like a king at all times, but for once Steven had enjoyed that lifestyle to himself. He turned to look at Jennifer and then let out a sigh before continuing on. 

"You know, I've gotta head back to Miami when next week begins. I've had the time of my life with you, I want you to know that." 

"I'm going back with you, Steven. You don't have to worry, we're more than just friends now." 

She didn't have to outright say it, there were other ways of telling him such tender things. He was the man in her life now and Steven couldn't have been happier with that decision. Jennifer had so many ways of proving her love to him without flat out saying it in short words. He leaned over and kissed her again, this time cupping her face to sink a passionate kiss. After all the trouble and hell Steven had gone through in the past month, he finally had a reason to look into the future with a positive feeling. 

TO BE CONTINUED

[Cadeauxxx]

Big Booty Bitches Ch. 28
Starring: Jennifer Lopez, Demi Lovato, Salma Hayek

Codes: MF, Oral, Anal, Spank, Facial, Violence

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.



Miami, Florida

A cool breeze shot out of the vents, giving the room a much needed dose to kick down the steaming temperatures. The offices inside the Disco Fever club were a steam box during the day, but with winter beginning to roll over, they became quite cool during the night hours when the club was heavily populated. Antonio didn't let any of it phase him as he sat at his desk, going over paper work for earnings of the club. A light blue shirt covered his chest while he had on a pair of white pants underneath. The young man had been teased by Maria that he was dressing like his uncle Steven, but Antonio wasn't bothered at all by her puns. He found them to be a bit funny, though it was true that he took after his uncle. Especially now as the young man was being thrust into the role of managing the club during Steven's absence.

Every afternoon would pass by, but not without Antonio arriving at the club and heading straight back to the offices. Without his uncle around and without his father supervising anything whatsoever, he felt that this was the time to prove himself that he was the right person to hand the keys in the future. Antonio tirelessly worked himself managing the club with Maria's help, making sure everything was kept under order while they awaited Steven's return. Every night, Maria was his eyes and ears outside the walls of the V.I.P. halls while Antonio sat back in the offices and managed everything. He occasionally went over surveillance videos, making sure there wasn't any bartenders or anyone in the club acting suspicious. During this time, the young man made excessive usage of the security to watch over anything he considered to be suspicious. Nothing escaped his watchful eye during the time span he was the working manager.

Today things would be changing back to normal for the night club's management. It was a Monday afternoon and Steven was coming home after his vacation in Las Vegas. Antonio wanted to be the first to greet his uncle when he walked through the doors of Disco Fever. Steven had called yesterday evening, alerting his arrival to be expected. The young man didn't know what to expect from his uncle returning. The vacation he had taken was well needed, working it's way to allow Antonio to have more experience on his own. The clock read 1 PM when the phone rang in the office. Maria answered it while Antonio was walking down the hall, unable to reach the door in time. He soon heard Maria's voice shout to him.

"Antonio!"

"Hold on just a second, I'm coming!"

Only a few steps had to be made for him to poke his head through the door. The blonde assistant smiled towards him as she set the phone back down.

"That was your uncle calling, he said that he'll be here in the next twenty minutes."

"Great, I wanna surprise him. I'll be waiting downstairs near the bar if you need me."

Maria didn't get a chance to reply back to him as he hurried down the hall with all intents of going outside. It was funny to see someone so surprised and enthusiastic to be reunited with a family member, she thought to herself. During the afternoon hours, the janitors were busy cleaning the main inner walls of the club. The bar was completely closed, regardless if Antonio wanted a drink or not. When he hurried his shoes down the stairs, he noticed someone walking through the doors accompanied with a dark haired woman at his side. Once Antonio had made it completely down the stairs, he noticed that it was his father Tony and Salma Hayek together. He tried not to frown, as he was taken back at the presence of his old man. He was wearing a black pinstripe suit while the older Mexican actress was wearing a black dress almost matching his father's style. The aged man glanced over his right shoulder and lit up in a smile towards Antonio.

"There's my boy! How are you doing, son? Come see me!"

For once, Antonio had witnessed his father appearing to be happy in his presence. Just to have him here at the club unexpected was a completely surprise, but now he was even more shocked. This was something he had least expected from him, since his father Tony had not been to the club a single time since his son substituted managing in Steven's absence. As he approached his father, Antonio looked back at him with a shocked expression when he pulled his arms apart to give a hug.

"Looks like you've been doing quite well for yourself, son. I'm proud of you, you're doing a good job here."

To hear his father's words during their embrace, Antonio's jaw dropped. They rarely ever had bonding moments like this as father and son. When he had told him that he was proud, the young man almost shed a tear. Antonio always felt that he was rarely noticed by his father, so this was a moment he wanted to treasure forever. When he pulled apart from the hug, he smiled to his old man.

"Thanks dad, that means a lot coming from you."

Off to the side of Tony was Salma Hayek standing there with a big grin over her face. Sometimes Antonio found it funny that his father was dating such a high profile Hollywood celebrity, but it wasn't unusual. His father always had famous friends, but Salma seemed to serious about their relationship. He didn't know of his dad to ever settle with one woman, but Salma seemed to change things. Tony turned and threw his arm around Salma's shoulder, still grinning as he glanced back to his son and spoke.

"Salma and I've have got big news to share with you, son."

Antonio glanced back surprised as he replied.

"So that's why you're here? I figured you were here cause Steven is on his way."

"Steven's coming back from his vacation?"

"Yes, he just called a few minutes ago and said he was on his way."

Tony's face flashed in a surprise. Antonio had assumed that his uncle had alerted his father, but apparently not. The young man watched as his father turned to look at Salma before glancing back to him and replying once again.

"Well, if that's true, then our news can wait."

Together, Salma and Tony stepped away and left Antonio there alone for a few moments. He wondered to himself, just what was this 'news' they had to share? He didn't know what to think, but could make many guesses. Knowing how his father liked expensive toys, Antonio guessed that it was probably a new yacht or home for both of them. While thinking to himself, he walked over to the bar where Salma and his father were seated before changing his mind in the final seconds and stepping away. Though it hadn't been that much time since he last seen his uncle, it still felt like a long period for Antonio. He walked to the front doors, deciding that he was going to step outside and await Steven's arrival.

The morning coolness had already faded into another blazing hot day in southern Florida. When the winter came, it was almost like a gift from the seasonal change, but it was rarely ever cold after the sun had risen to heat the day up. Ambient sounds of traffic and the wind filled his ears, just another day in town. Antonio had left his sunglasses back in the pocket of his blazer jacket sitting in his office, but it wasn't worth venturing back into the club to retrieve. A gold Wrangler jeep came pulling into the driveway of the club. The metallic paint over the vehicle almost blinded Antonio's sight, but he watched as it pulled up into a parking space up front. When the engine shut off, both doors opened with a man stepping out of the driver's side. From the passenger's side, a white high heel could be seen briefly before stomping over the concrete pavement beneath the luxurious vehicle. When the driver's side door slammed, Antonio lit up in a smile.

"Welcome back, it's good to see you again."

Steven was back in town, standing just before his nephew now. Their white suits were nearly an identical match, except for Steven wearing a purple shirt underneath and a gold watch over his left wrist. The high heels clacked over the pavement until a female voice called out to Antonio.

"Hey, it's good to see you again too Antonio. How are you doing?"

When the young man turned around, he was greeted to the smiling face of Jennifer Lopez. She stood tall in her white heels, wearing a pair of stone washed blue jeans that hugged every curve of her body. A simple brown T-shirt was over her chest while her long brunette hair was pinned up in a pony tail. She had caught the young man by surprise, giving her a nervous look as he most certainly wasn't expecting her.

"Oh hey, Jennifer. It's been a while since I last saw you, I'm doing pretty good lately."

Laughter crackled from Steven's voice as he stepped around his nephew and patted him on the shoulder.

"How's things been at the club?"

Steven spoke back to Antonio as he and Jennifer began to walk from the car and to the front entrance of the club. It was a quite surprise for him to know that his uncle appeared to be now dating Jennifer Lopez. They must have got together back in Las Vegas, Antonio thought to himself.

"Things are going pretty good! Dad is here, he told me that he was proud of me."

"Oh, he did huh? It's about time he appreciated something from you."

"So, where did you get the gold jeep? It's beautiful!"

Jennifer laughed at the young man's words as all three of them reached the door. She couldn't help but reply.

"It's my jeep, he just wanted to drive it for himself once we got back."

The jeep itself had been brought to the airport by one of her bodyguards, waiting for the two of them when they were to arrive in Miami. For Steven to step back into the night club after being gone away for a few weeks, it almost felt like a breath of fresh air. The woman who had stole his heart was clutching his right hand, holding their fingers together as if they were young lovers. This was a day he had been looking forward to with his Vegas vacation coming to a close. He stepped through the door with Jennifer and Antonio, walking directly to the bar where he witnessed his brother Tony awaiting him and Salma. Tony was surprised to be face to face with Jennifer Lopez again after their bad meeting just a few months ago. As the two brothers shared hugs in their reunion and everyone laughed and smiled, there was a small bit of awkwardness among them. Tony, Salma and Antonio had all come to realize from Steven arriving with Jennifer that they had become a couple.

After a few minutes, they all moved upstairs and went beyond that same old white door with the gold knob. Through the halls of the V.I.P. rooms, Tony and Steven found themselves in a lounge room with Salma, Jennifer and Antonio. Maria heard them from the hall and decided to join in, offering a hug for Steven and telling him kindly 'welcome back'. Despite their last meeting ending on a negative note, Tony and Jennifer were able to put aside their differences and get along without causing a distress among this unexpected social gathering. Steven couldn't have been more happy to come home with this kind of reception to make him truly feel missed back at work, but there had to be another reason Tony would come here with Salma at his side. The older brother wasn't about to let Jennifer and Steven's newly announced relationship steal the show. This wasn't meant to be about him, at least from Tony's perspective. He had better news to share with everyone in the room now. He took a hold of Salma's hand, smiling at her as she winked and nodded. Now was the time to finally spill the beans and make a true announcement.

"Alright everyone, this has been nice but I've got some news to share with all of you."

Salma quickly cut Tony off from speaking, correcting him in the instance.

"Actually, we've got some news to share, both of us!"

Since Salma had taken over speaking, Tony patted her on the shoulder to encourage her to go ahead and continue. A smug grin moved across her red lips before she revealed their news.

"Tony and I are engaged, we are getting married next year!"

Just after speaking, Salma held up her left hand to reveal a giant gold engagement ring with an excessively large diamond in the middle. Jennifer's jaw dropped as she was the first to speak out in response.

"Wow, that's very nice. Congratulations to both of you!"

"Thank you, Jennifer!"

Tony responded as Steven smiled back at him and then spoke again.

"Congrats man, this is pretty amazing to hear."

It was quite a surprise for Steven to hear, but when he thought more of it, perhaps he shouldn't have been shocked. Tony had retreated from his playboy lifestyle since he started seeing Salma, as things truly weren't the same with him anymore. Steven couldn't complain though, since Tony rarely stepping foot into the club left him to handle all the serious business with no interference. Antonio was the only one standing there who seemed to need a moment to take in this news that was quite startling to him. He was about to have a step mom who was a Hollywood actress. Just like that, Tony and Salma had pretty much taken over this social gathering to make it all about themselves. This was their private party during the afternoon hours when no large crowds were occupying the club building.

A week had passed since Steven last saw his office. He couldn't stop himself from stepping out of the lounge room and taking that same walk down the hall that he always knew. His head had been cleared in Las Vegas, all thanks to Jennifer who had even taken care of his problems with Vida. When he opened the door leading to his office, Steven took in a deep breath almost as if he were inhaling his return as the club manager. Everything on his desk was left exactly the same from the last night he had spent in the room. He walked over to his chair, having a seat and then closing his eyes to kick back and relax. This club was his life, the place he spent every night working. Nothing caught his attention from noises in the hall. A voice called out to him and then he opened his eyes to see Jennifer standing before him.

"Are you comfy there, baby?"

Jennifer stood before him with both of her hands placed firmly over her hips and a goofy smile across her lips. Steven shook his head before replying back to his lover.

"Yeah, now that I get to sit here and look back at you."

She giggled, moving across the desk as she approached his chair. All Jennifer did was gaze into his brown eyes before she lowered herself down, straddling his lap as she rested her ass over him. Her hands went to his shirt as she was still starring back into his eyes.

"Does this make you a bit more comfortable?"

"Yes it does, babe."

Steven leaned up to kiss her lips softly. When their lips were pulled apart merely seconds later, Jennifer spoke.

"We should go back to my place and unpack now since you're moving in."

"Oh, am I?"

Looking back at him, she almost laughed before nodding her head.

"Yes, silly! You're going to be sleeping in my huge bed, I already have an empty closet for your clothes for you to use."

He sighed, trying not to smile as he replied back to her.

"I thought maybe you'd want to move in with me instead?"

"Honey, no! Your house is small, I want to get you out of that little place. You're going to be living like a king next to me. Come on, let's go home baby. I want to drive this time."

"Alright, babe. But first, you gotta let me go back to my place and check on my old maid."

"That's no problem, give me the keys and I'll go outside and get the jeep running."

Reaching into his pocket, Steven handed Jennifer the keys before she got up from her seat among his lap and headed out of his office. He smiled while watching her run out, thinking to himself at how old they both were yet it felt like they were in the prime of their lives. Perhaps that was the feeling of passionate love, Steven couldn't help but wonder to himself. As he got up from his chair, a shadow could be seen approaching the door and then Steven realized it was his brother Tony coming to him alone. He walked through the door, smirking at Steven before he spoke.

"I never would've guessed that you and Jennifer would become a couple. I still don't know what to say about that."

Standing up now, Steven laughed before replying to mock him.

"Yeah, I never would've guessed you and Salma would tie the knot together."

Tony let out an exaggerated laugh. Steven could tell that he found this amusing, but there had to be something else on his mind for him to step in like this alone. Tony glanced back to his brother before speaking again.

"She isn't talking to Alex anymore is she?"

"Alex?"

"Alex Rodriguez, don't play dumb, hermano. You know she was with him before she all of a sudden got with you."

Steven rolled his eyes and let out a sigh before answering him back.

"Yeah, I know. What are you trying to say here?"

With a smile on his face, Tony replied back as he starred his brother in the eyes.

"She's too good for you, that's what I'm telling you here."

"Oh yeah? I could say the same thing about Salma."

"Jennifer falls in love too easily, always has. She goes from man to man and she is a pure soul, always was a good person with a heart. She won't put up with no bullshit from any man, not even you, Steven."

Suddenly, Steven found himself offended at his older brother's words. He gazed back at him, almost as if he wanted to punch Tony right in the face.

"What bullshit are you talking about?"

"You know exactly what I'm talking about, hermano. We keep an archive on the surveillance tapes, did you forget that? You get around...I've seen a lot of girls go in your office from those tapes."

"Hey, fuck you. Don't act like your innocent in all of this, you fucking hypocrite!"

Tony busted out laughing. He shook his head before replying back to Steven's rage.

"Don't get all mad at me, I'm just warning you about her. If you fuck around behind her back, she ain't gonna put up with you."

"She don't put up with your bullshit either."

As Steven began to walk out the door, Tony made one final remark.

"She also ain't gonna put up with your anger problems! Better not break anything around her, she'll drop your ass faster than the cars she drives. Go seek some anger management classes if you're planning on getting serious with her."

Tony was left in the door way, watching his brother stomp away down the hall. Steven didn't even bother responding back to him, deciding to ignore him and not give in to the desire he had to physically beat him right there. All Tony could do was shake his head in disappointment. He and Salma both had been let down by Steven's actions of pushing away a relationship with Emily Ratajkwoski. At least Tony knew deep down, Emily was the type of girl who Steven could've made it work with. He didn't feel it was going to work out with Jennifer, since he knew her far better than his brother ever would. This was a script he had seen written several times in the past with other men in Jennifer's life, but maybe Steven could prove him wrong, at least he thought to himself in the benefit of a doubt.

******************

2 HOURS LATER

On Star Island, Jennifer's mansion sat among a neighborhood of an affluent community. There were other famous names living there, but the only one Steven cared about was the one he was now sharing a house with. Before they had arrived to her home, he went back to his own place in Coconut Grove to check on things. His old maid Betty always kept the home spotless, watching over everything for several years now. If he were to ever leave his beloved gated home, Steven was almost certain that he would be leaving it to that old woman as a way of saying thank you for her hard work over the years. Now was the time he had to adjust to his new lifestyle with Jennifer, attempting another closed relationship as his heart had been completely stolen by her. Unlike his time with Vida, Steven had tender feelings towards Jennifer.

Nothing his brother had told him earlier could bother him today. Steven didn't think about Tony's words at all, even if it was some kind of 'warning' as he suggested. The attraction of a high profile lifestyle was something that put him off a bit. From the distance, Steven could tell that adjusting with Jennifer was not going to be an pleasant task to complete. He did not like living a lifestyle where he was exposed to the open eye, nothing like how his brother enjoyed having his name thrown around as a local Miami celebrity. It was almost unavoidable for him now. Any man that was dating Jennifer Lopez was bound to end up in paparazzi pictures and have his name published in gossip columns to magazines. Steven had already discussed this with Jennifer, but it led to a strong disagreement. When she was in love, she had no problem telling others while he remained the opposite in fear of his privacy. There was already an unsettling difference between how the two of them liked to live, but Steven still felt there was a chance for their relationship to succeed.

"So, do you really think your brother is going to marry Salma Hayek?"

Jennifer asked Steven as they sat on the couch together in her living room. He had already taken off his jacket to relax within her place, crossing his legs as he leaned back over the plush cushions. He turned to look back at her lovely face before nodding.

'Well, I guess so. I didn't think Tony would ever settle down, but he must truly be in love with her if they're getting married."

"I think she's too classy for him."

Steven laughed at her remark. In all honesty, he had not really been thinking about Tony's news for the past few hours since they left. All he was thinking about was Jennifer and getting back to the club later in the evening.

"You would know Salma better than me, I don't know a thing about her besides the fact that she always looks good no matter her age."

"Are you jealous of your brother, Steven?"

She frowned while teasing him with her words.

"Hell no!"

Leaning up from the couch, Jennifer moved to quickly sit down on his lap as she straddled him and bent her knees back. She looked into Steven's eyes, quickly replying as her hands moved to cup his face.

"Good! Cause what I wanted to say was, I think we could surprise them some day with our own news like that."

Before he had a chance to reply to her words, she kissed him hard and passionately. Steven's mind was left wandering about in Jennifer's words. Could she already be thinking of marriage this quickly into their relationship? Whatever the case, he didn't think negatively as he was dancing his tongue alongside hers. When their lips finally pulled apart, Jennifer gazed back into his eyes while biting her lower lip.

"That airplane ride was torture, you know?"

"Yeah, tell me about it babe."

"I wanted to put my hands all over you, I would've been bending over and begging for it if we didn't have so many people on board with us."

Again, Jennifer kissed him before he could reply. She began to grind her thick, phat rump over his crotch. Steven moaned into her mouth, sucking on her lower lip momentarily before their kiss came to a sudden end. Things were about to get heated in her large mansion. Jennifer continued to grind her booty down into his crotch before quickly rising up. She had felt his hard cock coming to life from underneath her, within the dress pants he was wearing. As she stood in front of him, Jennifer ordered him in a seductive tone of voice.

"Take of all your clothes, baby. When you're naked, then you can march up the stairs to come and fuck me."

She turned her back to him, allowing him to watch her thick ass bounce back and forth in the pair of tight jeans she was wearing. Jennifer left Steven there before she marched up the stairs with her heels clacking and clicking loudly with each step. He wasn't used to being ordered around like this, but Steven loved how playful Jennifer could be. Once he didn't hear her heels anymore, he got up from the couch and began to slowly take his clothes off. This was somewhat reminiscent of the first time they had made love in her house, when she left him in the same living room only to force him to follow her up the stairs. Only this time, he was going to be walking up those stairs with no clothes over his body. After a few minutes, his bare feet touched over the carpet and he was ready to make the walk while his hardened rod was swinging back and forth with each step he made.

Upstairs in the bedroom, Jennifer awaited her lover to arrive through the doorway. She had taken off her clothes and quickly changed into something more fitting for this sensual mood. Since he was taking his time, she was able to step around towards the windows and pull the curtains open to allow the sunlight to beam down over them. A raspberry scented candle was lit, but would truly heat up the room would be their bodies making love. When Steven finally did make it to the door way standing there in his naked form, Jennifer smirked as she witnessed his eyes glance over her as she sat still on the bed. A pair of silk black stockings were over both her strong, bulky legs while she had slipped her feet into a pair of black matching high heels. The stockings connected to a thong while she had on a black bra to complete the lingerie outfit. Her hair was fixed up neatly in a high pony tail, as Jennifer loved to have her hair whip around in the bedroom. Moving her head over her left shoulder, she raised her eyebrows before speaking to him.

"You like what you see, baby?"

"Oh yes, I do..."

He stepped through the room, her eyes instantly glancing down to see his long thick shaft. Jennifer licked her lips, letting out a moan before he reached the bed. Steven placed his hands on her shoulders, just before leaning down to kiss her passionately. Jennifer allowed the kiss to linger for a few seconds before she broke their lips apart to place her hands up on his face. She smirked at him and then teased with a reply.

"Good, cause you shouldn't be jealous of your brother. You've got me now and he don't."

Steven laughed before Jennifer took control, moving her hands to wrap around his back before turning and rolling him onto the bed. He wanted to reply to her, but it wasn't worth even having a playful argument. There was absolutely no desire to break this romantic mood of hers, as Steven couldn't help himself from falling in love with Jennifer Lopez of all women in his life. She gazed into his eyes while straddling his body and pushing her knees down into the bed. For the moment being, he was able to glance up at the body of a goddess towering over him. Instead of pulling her thong down, Jennifer used her right hand and ripped the garments away. The stitches loudly broke before she threw it to the floor below and Steven was gazing down at her dripping wet pussy. She used both her hands to wrap around his thick cock, holding it up and rubbing the head over the lips of her entrance.

"Mmmmmmm, this is what I've been thinking about all day..."

Subtle words beyond Jennifer's lips were only a sign for what was about to come. As she held his hard rod up, she then prepared herself before impaling herself down over it hard.

"Fuck!!"

He groaned aloud as Jennifer took complete control, riding his cock as if she owned it. Her hands pushed down into his chest, raking her nails through the stringy hairs that covered his skin. Steven reached his hands up, grabbing at her bra but fumbled his grip as Jennifer was grinding her hips so hard at this point. His balls could be slapping over the undersides of her massive ass from behind.

"OHHHHHH, YEAH!! MMMMMMMMM, I LOVE YOU STEVEN!!"

Smack. Smack. Smack. His balls were beating against her ass with each hard thrust Jennifer made over him. Steven groaned, watching her tits bounce back and forth, knowing they could shake better if he could manage to free them from her bra. Jennifer eventually brought her hands up to unstrap her bra, but not without continuing to buck her hips back and forth. When she pulled the bra free, her tits began to shake and move up and down. Steven reached his hands up only for her hardened nipples to batter against his palms before he latched on with a tight grip. Jennifer gritted her teeth, raising her head before she cried out louder in her lovely voice.

"YES, YESSSSSSSS!! OHHHHHHHH GOD, YEAH!!!"

Steven realized he wasn't going to be able to hold back this coming orgasm that Jennifer was pushing out of him. She was in complete control, riding him as if they had not spent the last week in Vegas doing these same naughty acts together. Over and over, she pumped her tight clit down over his rod, sending him inside of her as he groaned and let out cries of pleasure. Jennifer's hair whipped all around from the pony tail, twirling and shaking her brunette ropes of hair all around. Never once did she slow down, not even as she felt her own climax building up towards what was about to be a hard release. Steven grunted, calling out to her.

"Jennifer! Fuck!! Ohhhhhhhhhh, god I'm so fucking close right now!"

"YES, YES!! ME TOO, STEVEN! MMMMMMMM, OHHHHH YES! I LOVE YOU SO MUCH, YOU'LL NEVER KNOW HOW MUCH I LOVE YOU!!"

Apart from the hard thrusts Jennifer sent down over him, nothing could top a moment of her telling him that she loved him. It may not have seemed like much, but for Steven it meant everything just to hear those three simple words repeated. Two had become one and now they were about to share an orgasm together. Jennifer pushed her palms down over his hairy stomach, rubbing her fingers up over both his nipples before she closed her eyes again and then raked her nails down before howling into the air.

"OHHHHHHHH, YESSSSSS!!!"

Though he cried out behind her, his voice was easily drowned out from Jennifer's louder moans. Together they had reached an orgasm simultaneously. Steven's cock exploded from within, filling her with his seed just as her own juices came gushing in unison. He closed his eyes, embracing the moment as he slowly brought a big smile over his face. Jennifer didn't need but a few seconds to catch her breath and then she re-opened her eyes, gazing down at her lover man. She leaned down, cupping his cheeks with her finger tips as Steven called out to her.

"Tell me you love me again, babe. I just love hearing-"

Cutting him off, Jennifer responded.

"I love you, Steven."

Her lips pushed against his for a slow tender kiss. There was nothing that could top a moment like this, all in passionate grace. Steven's hands roamed over her back while their tongues were pushed together. When Jennifer finally broke the kiss, she leaned up and got off him, releasing his cock from her tight pussy. He watched his rod fall free, bouncing against his chest before she smirked back at him.

"We're not done yet, so I hope I didn't just tire you out baby."

He chuckled before shaking his head.

"You never tired me out with one round back in Vegas, so you should know I'm not exhausted yet."

Jennifer didn't reply to him. Instead, she had moved around on the bed, crawling to the opposite of where he had been laying on his back. Steven rose up to his knees, only to witness Jennifer crawling towards his shiny cock, glistening in their own juices mixed together. With her lips parted, she raked her teeth lightly over the head before closing her lips around it and beginning to suck him clean. Steven let out a moan.

"Ohhhhh, fuck...I just love the things you do to me, babe."

'Mmmmm', she moaned while sliding her lips up and down his rod. Jennifer cleaned him entirely, gathering all of her own juices before swallowing them down. Steven placed his hand over the back of her head, encouraging her to continue. Jennifer groaned again, pushing her tongue up against his thick shaft. 'Mmmmmmm', her moans sent vibrations into his body while she continued to bob her head up and down. Steven took a deep breath before gasping while Jennifer didn't seem like she was going to stop giving him this oral pleasure.

"God, you're so fucking amazing, Jennifer."

When he spoke, she finally did come to a halt. Raising her head up, her lips made a pop sound as she completely released his cock from her lips. 'Mmmmmmm', Jennifer cooed again as she began to crawl away from him and to the front of the bed where the pillows were resting. Steven was clueless over what she had in mind for the next round. Not until she had moved her knees to sit up and arched her back to blind him with her gigantic, phat booty that was begging for attention. Jennifer knew that she didn't have to tell him what she wanted now. Steven moved, watching as she used her knees to push her legs up and then begin shaking her thick ass for him.

"Mmmmmm, you know what I want, baby."

"Yes I do..."

Her thick, supreme ass shook back and forth. Jennifer began to 'twerk' it back and forth, forcing her thick ass cheeks to bounce up and down. Steven pushed his bare feet down into the sheets of the bed to stand up as he moved behind her. She stopped when she could feel his hands pushing over her thick cheeks to pull them apart. Any time he was looking down into her massive ass, it was simply breath taking of an experience. Steven used his right hand to guide his cock between her thick cheeks, finding that dark little hole that he couldn't wait to explode. Jennifer gasped when she felt his cock slide into her ass. His hands moved to her cheeks as he began to slowly buck his hips forward.

"Mmmmmm, fuck that ass, Steven! Go on, fuck that big booty!!"

She crossed her hands over a pillow in front of her, leaning her head down as she opened her eyes and moaned softly. After their time in Vegas, Steven knew that if he didn't fuck her ass fast enough, she would scream it to him in demand. he had to tease her though while he was still moving slowly with pumping his cock into her.



"This is the best ass in the world, baby. Never forget that!"

He couldn't refuse, Steven just had to tell her that she had the best. After all the times Vida had demanded him to tell her that her booty was the best, he had to tell the other woman the same thing. Letting out a groan, he picked up speed, bucking his hips harder to the point his balls were smacking against her cheeks. Jennifer moaned as she became pleased with his increasing efforts.

"That's it, that's it! Yeah, you think this ass is the best? Then prove it to me and fuck it hard!!"

Letting out a grunt, Steven raised his right hand up and then spanked her ass hard as he continued to pump his cock into her mighty ass.

"Oh yeah, that's it! Just like that!! HARDER, STEVEN!!"

Spank!

Once again, his hand came smacking down over her powerful ass. Jennifer groaned, screaming to him again.

"HARDER, YEAH!! SPANK THAT BIG BOOTY, YEAH!!"

Spank! Spank! Spank!

His hand began to sting in pain as he had smacked her ass harder with each swat. Steven gritted his teeth, slamming his cock harder and faster into her ass with each thrust. The bed began to shake, the frame hitting up against the wall as Jennifer cried out in pleasure. Each time she uttered a word, he was quick to give that epic booty a hard smack of the hand.

"YES!!"

Spank!

"JUST-"

Spank!

"LIKE-"

Spank!

"THAT!!"

Spank! Spank! Finally, he had to stop tapping her beautiful ass with his hand, as he left a red imprint in the shape of his hand. Steven moved both his hands to the small of her back as he could feel his orgasm building up from within her thick booty. He didn't want to stop, but all this pleasure was about to come to an end as his cock was an hourglass before an explosion was to occur. Jennifer raked her hands down into the pillows near her head, crying out to him as she felt Steven begin to slow down. She knew exactly what he was about to do, there was no way he could hold back anymore.

"CUM IN MY ASS, YESSSS! DO IT, DO IT!!"

When he came to a complete halt in his movements, Jennifer shook her hips and pushed her ass back on his cock. With his rod all the way in, she began to do the 'twerk' motions once more, causing him to reach his orgasm before he intended to.

"Ohhhhhh, fuck!! Holy shit, babe! That is so fucking hot!!"

She giggled as his cock was pouring out spurts of hot cum deep within her tight back door hole.

"Mmmmm, I know it, baby. I can feel something hot inside me right now."

Her words caused him to blush. Jennifer had such a wonderful sense of humor, Steven tried not to laugh as her own voice had already crackled into a sensual giggle. 'God, I love this woman so much', he said to himself.

"I love you so much, Jennifer."

"I love you too, Steven."

******************

6 HOURS LATER

With the evening's now cooler from the winter breeze, Tony and Salma did not spend a lot of time outside on the main deck of his massive yacht. They had spent their evenings inside where it was much warmer and they had their privacy in tact. Hollywood gossip magazines had recently caught up with the private life of the Mexican actress. Tony had been photographed multiple times in the past year with Salma in both Miami and Los Angeles. Their relationship had become a talking point with the gossip columns, but Tony was loving all the attention he received alongside her. Since he was a local celebrity in the Miami era, he had done nothing short of embracing his name reaching new heights and now buzzing around Hollywood as Salma Hayek's beau.

They had just returned to Miami last month after attending a film festival back in Europe. It was Salma's idea to bring him along, as Tony was afraid at first that he would steal attention away from her. Life was changing for him and he couldn't complain, as he now was about to settle down with the love of his life. He would be reaching the big number of fifty in age next year and by then, he wanted to at least be married and preparing for a life of retirement. Within the inner cabins of the yacht, Tony had enjoyed a private dinner with Salma before they smoked a cigar together in celebration of their announced engagement. The next time she were to leave Miami, she expected the gossip writers to create stories about the marvelous engagement ring over her finger. Tony and Salma joked about the columns they would be printing. The two of them sat together in the main cabin of his yacht, stripped down in their robes to prepare for an early bedding. They discussed various subjects together, just as if they already were husband and wife.

"Your son looked quite nervous back at the club after we spilled the beans."

Tony laughed, glancing back to Salma with a smile.

"Oh, Junior always looks like that. It's something he never quite grew out of."

"Sure he isn't afraid of me becoming his step-mom?"

Unable to stop himself, Tony busted out laughing hard. The thought had not crossed his mind once of Salma becoming a step-mother to his son, but now he couldn't contain his laughter.

"I wouldn't blame him if he was. If I was his age, I'd want you as my step-mom too."

Salma giggled at his dirty joke.

"Sure, I knew you'd say that. You have such a dirty mind, Tony..."

"Don't we both?"

"Yes!"

Together they laughed for another second, but Salma was quick to change the subject. Something else was on her mind and she had been waiting to talk about it with Tony.

"Your brother, I just can't believe him..."

She shook her head, Tony watching every movement she made while he let out a sigh. Salma continued speaking.

"What was wrong with Emily? I don't know why he left her, she mentioned him to me the last time I saw her back in L.A."

"Steven is a fucking idiot, that's what's wrong with him. Emily, Vida and now Jennifer."

Tony shook his head, almost mimicking Salma before he carried on with his words.

"My brother is a fucking idiot, that's the bottom line here. I know Jennifer, she ain't gonna put up with him once she sees his bad side when he loses it. I tried to tell him today, you better not go berserk around her, but he don't care."

Salma listened to every word Tony spoke. She had her own image of Steven crafted in her mind from everything she had learned about her future brother-in-law. He was a good man in her eyes, just the kind who kept a dirty and dangerous life. She knew men like him back in Hollywood in the early stages of her career. In many ways, Steven reminded her of an old flame she once had over twenty-five years ago. Getting up from her seat on the couch, she turned to Tony and smirked, prepared to change the subject yet again.

"Enough 'bout dat for now. I want jour whole attention on me, mi amor."

Her accent had slurred her speech a bit, as Salma was ready to change the mood entirely. She dropped her robe, revealing her voluptuous body in a crimson red thong and bra. Tony's eyes looked down at her bare feet, rising up her amazing legs and then gazing into her beautiful plump ass. A big smirk appeared over his face as Tony replied.

"I love the sound of that, baby..."

******************

As the night had comenced, Disco Fever was quick to become populated with a growing crowd as the hours ticked by. For Steven, this was just another night in Miami. he was back at work, feeling like his usual self after the needed vacation break he had taken in Las Vegas. Things were much different now, as he had arrived to the club with Jennifer as his date. Early during the night, Jennifer had told him that she invited a friend to join them for the party. That friend was none other than Demi Lovato who had arrived early and made her way upstairs. The struggle would be for Steven to balance work and his love together in the same place. As much as he wanted to be downstairs with Jennifer on the dance floor, he knew that he had a lot of catching up to do within the management of the club. Right now, she was upstairs beyond the white door leading to the V.I.P. rooms. Jennifer wore a black shirt that tied around her back and a pair of tight white pants revealing every curve. Like earlier in the day, her hair pinned up in a newer pony tail for tonight.

Antonio did his job filling Steven in on things he had been missing out on. True to Tony's praise, the young man had done a remarkable job running things. Steven could already see in the future, his own shoes would be filled by Antonio as the manager. Various parties had been scheduled and Steven was late to learn that tonight was a party where a number of players from the Miami University football team would be attending. The Hurricanes were off to a successful season and suddenly, Steven had been hit with a dose of reality. His son Jacob played for the team and he now felt like the neglectful parent he was, since he had rarely kept up with the Hurricanes season in the past three months. The party itself was bought and paid for by multiple coaches who wanted to celebrate a recent victory over a rival. When Steven returned to the lounge room where Jennifer was, she was instantly alerted to the blank look across his face.

"Hey, what's wrong, honey?"

Letting out a sigh, Steven turned to Jennifer and tried to smile before speaking.

"There's a party that's gonna be going on in here soon with the college football team, you know the Hurricanes, right?"

Jennifer smiled.

"Oh yes, this sounds like a lot of fun. What's bothering you?"

"Well babe, my son plays for the Hurricanes. To put it simple, I haven't really been the best of a father to him lately."

Her smile quickly faded into a blank stare. Steven continued.

"He was on the practice squad last year and I used to attend the practices when I had time for it. He made it as a starter this year and I haven't really been as supportive of him as I wish I could say. I should be going to all the home games like the other parents do."

After hearing his testimony, Jennifer offered a hug. In the background, Demi Lovato sat alone on one of the couches while she was enjoying a drink to herself.

"Honey, it's okay. I don't know how you feel since my kids are still young but tonight won't be that bad. I would love to meet your son."

The thought of her meeting Jacob nearly made Steven faint. They had a strained relationship as father and son, something that was incredibly difficult to explain in brief. Steven wasn't about to talk about his problems with his son, not tonight. He shook his head to that idea.

"Oh no, this isn't gonna be a social visit. He's coming in here with the rest of these football players, I'm sure they're gonna get drunk off their asses before going home. I just hope they don't start any senseless violence in the club tonight."

Outside the club, the cars were already parked and an entourage of college jocks were making their way into the club. In front of them, a coach in a white hate with the orange and green 'U' on it led the way inside. Every player had on either an orange or dark green shirt, signifying their team's colors as they marched the doors of the loud dance club. Jacob Diaz felt the rush of the loud music piercing through his ear drums as he made his entrance into the club that was his family's pride and joy. His face was completely shaved, his muscles bulging from working out and his hair was short and black. To many in the family, he looked just like his father, except for the pair of blue eyes he inherited from his mother Tara's natural beauty.

"So your uncle owns this place, dude?"

A friend among the team called out to Jacob. He turned and nodded towards him.

"Yeah and my dad works here too. This place is supposed to be awesome."

Jacob didn't know what to make of Disco Fever so far with an early impression. Even though the club had been open for a year, he mostly stayed in Coral Gables since that's where the university was and he always stayed on campus. There were plenty of strip clubs and bars around there to keep him and his teammate friends occupied when they weren't traveling to play games. This club was much more larger in size and appeared to have a sense of class to it, apart from the blaring Synth Pop music coming from the dance floor. As he stood near the bar, the young man glanced up seeing where a staircase connected to a whole other area above. Bright neon lights in the colors of yellow, pink and blue were moving across the walls of the club. The place was busy tonight, but Jacob wasn't thinking of anything else besides having the first drink to get this party started.

******************

"Montarlo! Yeah, just like that!!"

Tony's voice called out to Salma as she was in the process of riding his cock with her thick ass. The two lovers had spent the last few hours fucking each other mindlessly in the main cabin of his yacht. It didn't matter how they began, Salma always knew how to rewind the clocks to make Tony feel as if they were a few decades younger, fucking each other silly. As of right now, Salma had him seated over the couch and was on top of him. Her pussy dripped with his seed, as they had just finished a second orgasm together on the floor. With his cock pushing into her ass, Salma would grind her hips back and force her amazing booty to shake while his rod was pushing in and out of her dark hole. She glanced behind her left side shoulder, her hair flipping around as she had fixed up a quick pony tail to prevent her dark locks from constantly moving into her face. Tony's hands were folded over her back, but he would occasionally swipe his hands down to spank her phat ass.

"Golpéalo otra vez!"

Salma's words called out to him in Spanish, specifically commanding him to 'hit it again', as she requested for him to spank her ass. Tony raised both of his hands and loudly clapped his palms over both ass cheeks as she continued to bounce her thick ass up and down his cock.



"Ohhhhhhh, yeah...."

Her giant tits were bouncing back and forth into his face. Tony moved his head so Salma's breasts could batter him in the face, feeling her hard nipples poke over his nose and forehead. There was never a time that Salma went with Tony where she didn't make great use of her tits and ass. Moving her hands to squeeze over her breasts, she smothered his face with them as she continued to bounce her ass up and down his cock, almost as if she were giving him a fast tempo lap dance.

"Jou love deez big breasts, suck on 'em!!"

Like before, her accent was slurring her words in speech. When Salma pushed those epic big tits into Tony's face, this time he began to slobber all over them, proceeding to 'motor boat' them as the term he knew. He loudly sucked and slobbered over her breasts, causing strings of drool to drop down. She had done a great job distracting him from the pleasure of her ass riding his cock, as Tony now wanted to fuck her beautiful tits before he blew another load tonight. Raising both of his hands, he brought them down hard, spanking both cheeks of her phat ass while he moved his face away from her boobs to address her.

"Salma! Get up, baby! I want to fuck these tits, baby."

Coming to a complete stop, Salma leaned down and kissed his forehead before teasing him with her words.

"Ohhhhhhh, is dat right? Jou wanna fuck mah big tetas?"

"FUCK YES!!"

Tony growled after he listened to her strong Mexican accent slurring her words yet again. He thought to himself, as she would probably never understand how sexy her voice truly sounded when the accent got in the way of her speech. Salma got up, allowing his cock to flop freely once it was pulled from her dark anal hole. Tony took her hand, thinking that she was going to fall down to her knees to titty fuck him, but Salma had her own idea in mind for this next position. She smirked, gazing into his eyes as she pulled his hand and laid her back down over the couch. He eventually caught onto her idea and moved to join his future wife. Due to the angling of the couch up against the left side wall, he had to bend his left knee and sink it around her body while his right foot remained touching the floor. Salma looked down at his cock, spitting on it. She looked up into his eyes while raising both of her hands to the back of her head to undo her ponytail.

"Hazlo bebé, get dat big fuckin' cock between those huge tetas!"

Using his hands, Tony pushed her tits apart to slide his cock between them while she was fixing her hair from the pony tail. He didn't know what was funnier, her accent slurring her words or to hear Salma admit that her tits were huge. Once she was done, she folded her hands over the front of breasts, trapping his long shaft between them. Tony wasted no time bucking his hips, thrusting his rod between her breasts.

"Ohhhhhh, yes! Fuck 'em, Tony! Yeah!!"

He moved fast, slamming his cock forward between the folds of her amazing breasts. Tony grunted, as he realized it wasn't going to take much pumping between Salma's lovely tits before he was blowing a hot load for his love. She leaned her head forward, glancing down to witness his cock pushing between tits back and forth. With her lips parted, Salma lapped the head with her tongue each time in poked up. She listened to him groan as Tony called out.

"FUCK!! I love those tits so much, ohhhhhh yeah!!

She wanted to reply to him, but Salma couldn't as she knew his time was short before she was about to have a mess made over her skin. After two final thrusts, Salma looked directly at the head of his cock as the first spurt of his cum came flying out.

"OHHHHH, GOD!! OHHHHHH!!"

As Tony cried out in pleasure, the first string of cum shot over the left side of her nose and dripped down. Salma moaned, closing her eyes and raising her head as the second spurt hit her chin and lower lip.



When she opened her eyes, she giggled while looking into Tony's face while a wad of cum drenched over her left cheek. Another shot went directly into her mouth, catching her off guard while some dripped from her face and down her neck. She closed her eyes again, completely missing a thick shot that went over her head and into her black hair. Just as she reopened her eyes, a second thick string went directly up the middle of her face, drenching a line over her forehead and down to her nose. Salma gasped and looked down as his orgasm was beginning to fade, but not before a few thick droplets fell from his cock down to her neck.

"Ohhhhhhh, my. I'm fuckin' soaked over here."

Salma spoke before she giggled while looking into his eyes. Tony had impressed her yet again, despite this not being his second orgasm, he was able to load her face down. What didn't coat her beautiful face dripped down to give her a 'pearl necklace' below. Salma closed her lips and swallowed what bit of cum had flew into her mouth while Tony gazed down at the decorations he had painted over her smooth skin. He smiled down at her while speaking to himself inside his mind. 'I love this woman, wow. Nothing will ever come close to her'.

******************

Through the halls of the club, various people walked around while the lounge room was occupied by the usual V.I.P. guests. Steven found his way back in the office, not noticing that Antonio was right on top of things from within his own office close by. Still wearing his same suit from earlier today when he got off the plane, all Steven had done was swap out his shirt for a yellow colored one. He sat at his desk, working alone while Jennifer was outside enjoying herself in the club. Steven had promised he would join her later, but he had already forgotten after he sat down and started going over his notebook with plans. As he sat there alone, his cellphone began to ring from within the pocket of his white jacket. Steven reached down to grab it and seen that it was an unknown number calling at 11:35 PM. Answering the phone, he raised it to his ear and spoke.

"Hello?"

"Yes, is this Steven Diaz?"

"Who am I speaking with?"

"It's Sean, remember me?"

Suddenly, Steven smiled to himself after listening to the man's voice. He remembered Sean from his unfortunate incident with Kim Kardashian and the drug deal. This wasn't a call that he expected at all.

"Oh yeah, how could I forget you? What's going on, man?"

"Nothing much, I'm looking for work right now. I've been laid off from the Kardashian security gig. Someone's husband don't like competition getting too close."

Steven laughed.

"I could use an extra hand around here, but I can't pay you Kardashian cash, if that's what you're expecting."

"That don't bother me, I've got enough money as it is. I just need to get outta L.A. and start fresh somewhere."

"And you're considering starting over again in Miami, is that right?"

"Yeah, that's exactly right."

Once more, Steven couldn't stop himself from chuckling.

"Alright, when you get down here call me again and we'll meet. I'd love to have you around."

"Thanks, I'll be seeing you soon."

Outside the halls of the V.I.P. rooms, Jennifer Lopez stood alone near the railing upstairs as she danced to the music coming from down below. She had been patiently waiting for Steven to join her, but since he had not left his office, she didn't have her hopes up. It was better to just enjoy herself while she had the chance, rather than spending all night waiting for him to come out. Placing her right hand on her hip, she rotated her famous ass as she began to shake it back and forth. The music from the DJ's choice was a modern array of Synth Pop and Jennifer just how to work an easy groove with her body to the slow rhythm beats.



Her pony tail shook as she continued to move, still working those curvy hips in the slow rotation. Jennifer loved to dance, even if she wasn't in the company of a special someone.

The club had become packed downstairs with the dance floor taking a turn for it's busiest hour so far as the night moved on. Jacob was finished with his first few drinks and now looking for some action. Paying no attention whatsoever to his team mates who were also in the club, Jacob kept his eyes peeled towards the attention of any female who may have been looking his direction. When he stepped foot on the dance floor, he couldn't take his vision away from the back of a particular curvy girl moving in black leather high heel boots and a one piece dark blue dress. Her hair had curls, running down over her shoulders in a dark color. Being the typical jock he was, his eyes instantly gazed directly into her thick ass. The woman was leaning over, shaking her booty left and right before she leaned back up.



A smirk curved across his lips as she turned around, seemingly to catch his stare. With a smile, a pair of dark eyes looked to Jacob and called out to him.

"See something you like, hot shot?"

He didn't utter a single word in response. Jacob could do nothing but grin back at the girl, almost as if he were star struck. Something about her face was instantly recognizable. The front of her dress was cut, revealing a bit of some busty cleavage while he caught a glimpse of ink work over both her arms. The dress itself didn't have any sleeves.

"Since you can't say anything back to me, I take that as a yes?"

Finally, he had to reply back to her. Jacob nodded his head and flashed his teeth with a smirk.

"Yeah, you've got some nice moves. What's your name, baby?"

"Demi, and what's your name?"

She spoke with a confident smirk right over her pink lips.

"I'm Jacob."

Offering him her left hand to dance, the beautiful dark haired girl replied again.

"Let's have some fun, Jacob. And don't call me baby, I'm not your baby."

Taking her hand, Jacob thought of how he could respond to her words but he didn't. Demi pulled his arm, forcing him to move into the beat of the music that was playing. The DJ had shifted his set list, moving from the up tempo jams to something a bit more slower. The synths were still bright, piercing through the speakers with a handful of chords in two keys. While he didn't know anything about music whatsoever, something told Jacob that this girl had a special kind of ear. He may have been a lazy dancer, but she moved to every beat and twitched her hips in perfect sync to the bass and rhythm. Their eyes had shifted away as Jacob glanced into the darkness, watching the ray of colored lights that moved over the faces of other people on the dance floor. There was something familiar about this woman that he couldn't shake out of his mind as time continued to move.

A row of tattoos were visible along her right wrist, the artwork of a flock of birds and the face of a lion over hand. The ink work was visible when the rays of light moved down, flickering in hues of yellow and blue colors. Jacob recognized the tattoos from somewhere, as he felt he had seen them on a magazine before. All of his thoughts were lost when she turned her back to him and let go of his hand. Demi knew his eyes had been concentrated solely on her thick rump and now she was pumping it back and rotating her hips against his crotch. Still moving in a perfect sync to the beat of the music, Jacob no longer cared about any other detail he could see over her skin. As long as that phat booty was grinding back and forth against him, that was all he cared about. Demi seemed to enjoy teasing the poor guy, as she giggled to the feeling of his bulging rod in his pants. When she turned around to take his hand, her name had finally hit Jacob's mind and he spoke out.

"Oh shit, you're Demi Lovato, aren't you? Holy fuck, it has to be you!"

She smirked, nodding her head while gazing back into his eyes.

"You're a smart man, i didn't expect anyone to recognize me tonight."

Jacob grinned and immediately thought up a lie to recite back to her.

"I'm a big fan, I think I would be able to tell who you are given how much I watch your music videos."

Demi laughed, almost as if she had caught on to the fairy tale he had just made up right there. Around them, the dance floor was still moving and no one seemed to pay attention to them as they had come to a stop and were no longer focused on the music playing. Jacob spoke once more.

"You wanna go for a drink, Demi?"

"Sure, I'd love that."

He had just been able to enjoy a fantasy that most men his age would've only dreamed about. To have Demi Lovato dance alongside him, not even counting her rubbing that famous ass up against him. Jacob's mind was already spinning with how he could try and bed this beautiful babe. He had the impression that it could be easy, since she seemed to have a wild taste for fun. He didn't want his team mates in the club to recognize her and want to join in. Demi was someone he wanted all to himself. As they walked off the dance floor, he changed his mind about heading to the bar. Fearing that one of his college jock friends may recognize her, he took her hand and began to walk her up the stairs while speaking to her.

"Come on, let's go to the V.I.P. rooms."

"Are you sure you can go back there with me? I mean, I was back there earlier but-"

Jacob cut her off from speaking.

"Fuck yeah, I'm sure! My dad works here, it's all good."

From his words, Demi couldn't help but gasp for a breath. If his father was a manager here, it was possible of her to guess since Jennifer had told her quite a bit of details about the place. She had come to the club with all intentions to shake her ass on the dance floor and have some fun with a hot guy or two and lucky for him, he was quite cute. Maria was standing in front of the white door with the golden knob, just as she did most nights. She stepped out of the way when she seen Demi, recognizing her from earlier. Despite his arrogant bragging about the privilege he had of his father working in the club, this was actually the first time Jacob had ever stepped into the club, much less been in the V.I.P. rooms. Demi could see through his act when he stood there with the music compressed to a lower volume behind the closed doors. Jacob remained standing there for a few seconds, grinning as he glanced down the halls. Demi took his arm, tugging it as she smiled to him.

"Come on, this way!"

The boots she wore stomped loudly over the floor as Demi had pulled him down the hall and led him where she had previously knew the lounge room was located. Since he didn't seem to know exactly where he wanted to go, she figured it was best to lead him. The lounge room of white walls and couches was completely empty, only with a television set flickering from where someone had been seated watching the local news. Over the coffee table, someone had left a pair of tall glass goblets that remained empty. Jacob sat down over the couch as Demi looked at the glasses.

"Maybe we should order some wine?"

He shook his head as she began to sit next to him.

"You drink wine? That shit's too weak for me. I want some real alcohol tonight, something to get you moving up on me again."

Spoken like a true jock with a one-track mind. Jacob didn't seem to care at all if he would've offended her with such remarks. Demi just laughed at him and decided to tease.

"Oh, you liked it when I was grinding up against you on the dance floor, huh?"

"Fuck yeah! That's the kinda moving that I like!"

Giggling to him, she nodded her head.

"Alright hot shot, how about we order some bourbon? Is that strong enough for your tastes?"

"Yeah, I like the sound of that."

Down the hall, Jennifer Lopez had retreated to Steven's office since he didn't come out to join her for a bit of dancing. After they had shared a few drinks, Jennifer would a seat directly over her man's lap. Steven had been so caught up handling business tonight from his office, Jennifer wanted to settle his mind with a subtle bit of dancing. All it took was swinging her hips around and moving that giant ass and she had caught his entire attention. The old 'Do Not Disturb' sign was hanging on the outer knob connecting to his office door while Jennifer was grinding her hips over Steven's lap. Not a sound was heard from outside his office, as only their breathing could be heard as that famous rump was pounding down into him. Steven breathed down her neck before Jennifer leaned her head to the right side so they could share a brief kiss.

Back in the lounge room, there was another game of grinding and a lap dance going on. From the first minutes the bottle of bourbon was opened, it didn't take long that Demi was bending over in front of Jacob and shaking her ass to tease him. Some other men may have thought twice about raising a hand to smack her ass, but not him. Demi playfully teased him, crying out when he spanked her. When she finally did push her rump down into his lap, she grabbed the bottle from the coffee table and began to chug it down, drinking large gulps while she was grinding down into him. Soft moans escaped both their lips as they sat alone in the lounge room together. Jacob couldn't wait to take Demi back to his dorm room all by himself. He wouldn't be leaving with the entourage of his other jock team mates. He was going with her with her car, as she was quick to offer after performing her sensual dance against him.

******************

1 HOUR LATER

Leaving the club and navigating the roads took some time for Demi. Though she had driven a car through Miami before, she didn't know much of the area by heart. Jacob had to guide her south, telling her which routes to take before they entered Coral Gables. An hour passed before she pulled up to the college campus in her black Lexus car. It was almost funny to Demi that she left the club with a complete stranger and had now driven across town to where he was staying on a campus. It was something about the dirty side of an adventure that got the better of her mind tonight. She wanted to have fun, though this was a major risk she was taking without going back to her own place. When the car was parked and Jacob stepped out, she made a quick move to text her bodyguard the location of where she currently was.

Both of them had consumed a fair amount of alcohol to the point that they shouldn't have been on the road. He was impressed with how she maintained to drive despite the bourbon clearly in her system. Along the way, they had a few short conversations but everything always came back to him talking about her ass. There wasn't a question about it, he was getting laid tonight and none of his jock friends would be involved to share this lovely singing starlet with. He had Demi Lovato all to himself, stripping naked before him within the quiet walls of his lonely dorm room. Jacob had locked the doors, as he didn't want to allow his room mate to enter later tonight and spoil the fun. This was his joy to share, all with one of the most famous current singers in the country. The last thing he wanted as for his room mate to barge in without knocking and want to join in with him.

Despite the short flirty conversations they had shared in her car, it was nothing but complete silence among the dorm when they began to take their clothes off. Demi's eyes observed the room, as everything seemed to be well placed and taken care of it. The dorms themselves appeared to be empty, as most of the jocks were still back at the club getting drunk and partying. It didn't appear that Jacob spent long periods of time in here, at least not by looking at how neatly organized the room appeared to be. The bed sat with yellow sheets and a single pillow. Demi smirked at Jacob after she had taken all of her clothes off, standing in all her nude glory before him. Her body decorated with various tattoos, all now visible to his eye. Jacob didn't focus on her lovely ink work, though he found the art to be charming. His eyes looked over her boobs before glancing down to see her dripping wet pussy. Without a hair in sight, he could clearly see the shiny folds revealing how wet she truly was.

From the start, Demi had her own ideas in mind for teasing him. Since he wasn't speaking a word back, all she had to listen to was the silence among their breathing. Jacob stood taller than her with a muscular body. Though she had glanced down to see his swollen rod, she kept eye contact while teasing him with a little grin. Taking two steps back, she then collapsed over the bed. When her back hit the soft sheets underneath her, she cut up giggling, assuming that would be enough to make him talk. To her surprise, Jacob still didn't utter any words. He moved to the bed, hovering over her as his knees sunk down into the blanket beneath. Demi felt his hands move up her stomach as he raised them to gently squeeze her soft breasts. She raised her head back while closing her eyes, letting out a soft moan to him.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah..."



His hands squeezed underneath her breasts, pushing them up into a busty position. Jacob's mind was swirling in several directions, as he didn't know how he wanted to take this beautiful girl at first. When Demi's eyes reopened and looked up into his face, she set the tone by speaking to him as a naughty seductress.

"You like those tits, don't you?"

"Yeah, they're nice and soft..."

Squeezing her breasts again, this time Jacob moved his palms to feel her nipples harden up. Demi gritted her teeth, looking into his eyes as she spoke once again in her low, slutty voice.

"I want you to fuck me, hot shot. Fuck me nice and hard..."

"That's just what I plan to do, baby."

Demi laughed at him while he squeezed her breasts harder this time.

"Didn't I tell you not to call me that?"

Jacob grinned to her.

"You don't like being called baby?"

"No..."

"Alright, how about if I just call you 'bitch' then?"

With a smirk across her lips, Demi nodded.

"Yeah, I like that. Are you gonna fuck me like I'm your bitch, then?"

"Fuck yes, I am!"

The tone had drastically changed from here all with their dirty words. Demi started off slow and sensual, but now things had become smoldering hot with nasty filth. She could read this man so easily, just from knowing that he was a jock. It didn't matter if he was sincere about being such a big fan or not, Demi knew he was going to fuck her raw, just as she desired. Jacob climbed atop her, wasting no time pushing his body up against hers as she wrapped her arms around his back. Bringing his right hand down, Jacob wrapped his fingers around his swollen dick and guided it towards her pussy while he could feel Demi breathing over his neck. Once the head slipped past her folds, she moaned out to him.

"Yes, yes! That's it, get it in there, mmmmmmm..."

Calling out to him in a soft, voice, Demi gasped when she felt his hard rod sliding into her clit. Her tits pressed up against his chest as Jacob groaned to the feeling of her tight walls within. She wrapped her strong legs around him, encouraging him to thrust further.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah! Come on, fuck me! Fuck me!!"

Grunting in pleasure, Jacob pushed his hands down into the bed as he could feel Demi's finger tips sliding over his back. He began to thrust hard and fast, pounding his thick cock into her lovely pussy. Her tits bounced and shook, rubbing up against his bare chest. Demi moaned, moving her lips to his for a quick, hard passionate kiss. She moaned into his mouth before pulling their lips apart and then screaming aloud.

"YESSSSSS, THAT'S IT! FUCK ME, FUCK ME HARD!!"

The bed began to shake with the front side beating up against the wall. The thought didn't cross his mind whatsoever, that if the dorms were occupied tonight, someone would be angry and yelling right now over this commotion. He didn't care if anyone could've heard them from other dorm rooms. Jacob was having a dream of his life come true, fucking Demi Lovato. A girl he had been crushing on for some time now. Grunting, he continued to thrust into her as she moved her hands across his back.

"YES, YES! FUCK ME, FUCK MEEEE!!"

Her nails of both hands raked across his back, scratching him as Jacob did not slow down whatsoever. This was how she wanted it, to be fucked raw and he complied with her request so easily. Demi moved her head to the left side of his neck, biting down over him as Jacob was still pumping his fat cock into that tight pussy. Over and and over he continued. Eventually he was forced to cry out in pain.

"Fuck!! You're a kinky bitch that knows how to bite!"

Demi refused to let go, still sinking her teeth over his neck to leave bite marks into his flesh. If her nails weren't enough to scratch the surface of her skin, she certainly could break the blood with her perfect white teeth but Demi didn't want to. What she desired more than anything right now was to reach her pinnacle of pleasure. Moving her lips away from his neck, she gritted her teeth for a moment, letting out a distorted moan before screaming to him.

"DON'T STOP, DON'T YOU FUCKING STOP!! KEEP GOING, YESSSSSSS!!"

Jacob almost wished he could've smacked her ass for telling him not to stop. How could he control himself at this point? As he made each thrust into her pussy, he wanted to experience what her orgasm was going to feel like. This was better than all the other sluts he had been fucking the past several months on campus. With each thrust he sent into her, Demi cried out louder. Her voice was beginning to echo through out the room as she came closer and closer to the edge of her climax.

"YES! YES!! OHHHHHHHHH, FUCK!!"

She could only scream a few words as Demi lost her train of thought. Letting out a cry, she scraped her nails across his back again while closing her eyes and belting out a loud cry. Unable to hold back this moment, her climax had been reached. Jacob came to a complete stop and dropped his jaw, moaning as he felt her juices from within her. It was taking everything in the young man not to blow his load inside a woman he desired, but he maintained by moving up and pulling his rod free from her clit. Jacob set his feet on the floor as he left Demi there on the bed to recover from the orgasm she had just experienced. A few seconds went by of both of them just breathing aloud. As he stood there, his cock dripped with her juices. Demi finally spoke out to him.

"Wow, holy shit. That was fucking great, ohhhhh yeah."

"You've got some sharp teeth for a kinky bitch, I can tell you that."

Laughter crackled from Demi's voice after Jacob's words. She leaned up on the bed, moving over as she crawled forward with a smirk across her lips. Her eyes were instantly gazing down, looking towards his dripping cock. She licked her lips and then teased him.

"I think you need me to clean that up...with my mouth, that is."

Once again, she licked her lips while Jacob laughed. Demi rolled over on her back, almost to the point that her head was hanging upside down from the bed. She looked up at him from her inverted view and then teased him once more with filthy words.

"You want me to clean that cock, hot shot?"

"Yeah, just don't bite it."

Demi giggled.

"Don't worry, I know better. I'll clean it like a nasty bitch if you wanna fuck my mouth."

The position she put herself in now made complete sense to Jacob. He stepped forward and used his left hand to reach down and grab a hold through Demi's long black hair. She called out to him one last time, knowing that she was about to have her jaws filled with his long shaft.

"Come on and fuck my mouth, hot shot!"

"Shut up and suck it, bitch!"

Jacob was quick to reply to her as he gripped her hair tighter. Using his right hand, he eased his cock past her lips, slipping it as he was greeted to hearing Demi moan and slurp against his shaft. 'Mmmm', her moans sent vibrations into him as he grinned. Her head remained hanging upside down from the edge of the bed, creating the perfect position where he could truly fuck her mouth and leave her face a mess of drooling spit. He leaned over the bed, looking at her pussy as he began to buck his hips forward and drive his cock into her mouth. The sounds of her slobbering and sucking began to echo throughout the room.

"GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-GWAH-GWAK!"

"Take it, bitch! You wanted it, fucking take it!!"



She closed her eyes, gagging on his cock while he pumped every inch between her lips. His balls slapped against her nose as she inhaled the sweaty scent of his body odor. Her eyes opened back up as she took in the smell. Demi guessed right away when she first met him that he had to be an aggressive man in bed, so far he wasn't disappointing her expectations whatsoever. Over and over, he continued to thrust his cock into her mouth, thoroughly giving her the skull-fucking that she craved.

"GWAK-GWAK-GWAH-KAH-KAH-GWAH!"

Once more, her mouth generated various slurping and slobbering sounds as he was still thrusting his cock past her lips. Finally, he came to a stop and then pulled his cock from her lips to offer her a break. Demi gagged, choking on his length before a long string of saliva fell over the left side of her face. Due to the position she was in, her drool dripped down her face and into her long black hair. Jacob pushed the head of his cock back between her lips and then Demi began to suck it again as she awaited him to fuck her mouth again. The grip in her hair tightened like before, and soon he was thrusting his hips forward while yelling.

"God, I could fuck your mouth all day! You certainly were born to be a singer!"

"GWAH-GWAK-GWAH-GWAH-KAH!"

Like before, her mouth created various slobbering and sucking sounds. Demi's eyes watered up as he pushed his cock deeper down her throat. The string of spit that had been hanging from her lips continued to dangle with each hard thrust Jacob send into her mouth. He truly could've continued skull-fucking her all night to get his rocks off, but there was one more hole left that he had truly saved for the final treat. When he pulled his shaft free from her lips, another string of saliva dangled over her upside down face. His meat pole glistened in a shiny coat of her saliva dripping over it. Jacob took a few steps back, pulling her hair as Demi looked up into his face with her inverted view. Taking in a deep breath, Demi called out to him as she knew what was about to happen.

"Are you about to cum all over this bitch's nasty fucking face, hot shot!?"

"No, not yet."

Jacob shook his head. He let go of Demi's hair, as she looked bewildered over what he was about to do next.

"Get up, climb back over the bed baby."

He slipped, referring to her as 'baby' instead of 'bitch' as they had agreed to use. Demi didn't bother correcting him. She leaned up, moving as she sat on the bed and then Jacob called out to her again.

"I want you on all fours."

After he spoke, she knew exactly what he wanted.

"Ohhhhhhh, so you can fuck me in the ass?"

"Fuck yeah! Don't make me fucking wait any longer for it!"

Jacob's cry sounded as if he had waited all night for this one thing. Demi giggled as she moved into position, as she loved to take it up the ass and tease a man senseless with her round shaped bum. With her hands placed down over the bed, she pushed her legs together and then began to shake her ass up into the air while glancing over her left shoulder. Jacob's eyes followed the movement her booty made, just as he climbed up on the bed. He was using to use his left hand to smack her ass getting her to stop. Unlike his playful spanks back at the club, this one was hard enough to leave a mark. Demi wanted to tease him, as she didn't think he would be able to properly fuck her ass before blowing his load, but it wasn't worth creating an argument. He was a jock and it was easy to guess what body part he used to do his thinking. Using both hands, he pulled her thick ass cheeks apart and then guided his cock between them.

"Mmmmmmmmm, come on. I want you to fuck me in the ass, I need it."

Taking the first thrust into her ass, he bit his lower lip and groaned as Demi gasped. Jacob replied to her as he moved his hands to grip her phat cheeks.

"Ohhhhh, you need it, huh? You need this cock in your ass, you dirty fucking bitch?"

"Yes, I need it! Give it to me! GIVE IT TO ME, FUCK MY ASS YOU SEXY MAN!!"

Being called 'sexy man' wasn't something Jacob expected at all. He pushed his feet down into the bed sheets beneath him, spreading his legs as he began to pumping his cock into Demi's firm tight ass. She moved her hands to the edge of the bed, as the pillow was far out of reach from her hands. Biting her lower lip, she moaned before hollering to him again.

"JUST LIKE THAT, OHHHHH YES!! FUCK MY ASS, YEAH!! GIVE IT TO ME, GIVE IT TO ME!!"



Jacob wanted to smack her ass with both his hands so hard when she screamed to him, but he prevented himself. He knew it deep down that his orgasm was pushing closer and closer. It had been a pain thus far to hold his load all this time, but at least that was enough to tell him that he would have enough to paint her face with more spunk than he could've produced earlier. Over and over, he was still slowly ramming his cock into her dark little hole. Jacob moved slow so he could enjoy the feeling of every inch of his long rod pumping into that thick ass. Demi's tits wound bounce momentarily when he thrust in.

"YESSSSSSS, OHHHHHHHH GOD!!"

When she screamed again, Demi couldn't contain herself from balling her hands into fists and pounding them down over the bed. Jacob was panting, trying to hold back his load from exploding through her dark back door anal hole. He only wished he could fuck her ass at a longer length, but it seemed impossible. Even as he made slow thrusts, Jacob could only count three more before he had to pull his rod free from her ass. Demi knew he couldn't take it anymore, as she began to turn before he could even tell her to.

"Get on your fucking knees for me, you dirty bitch!"

"Ohhhh, you wanna cum on my face, right?"

"FUCK YEAH, GET OVER HERE!!"

Climbing up on her knees, Demi looked up into his eyes with a face that was already a bit wrecked. Her makeup smeared under her eyes and she still had spit strings in her hair and over her face, all the result of his face-fucking from minutes earlier. He took one step back, pushing his feet down into the mattress as Demi stood on her knees before him. She placed her hands over her breasts, pushing her hands into them as she began to massage them while Jacob was stroking his hard cock aimed at her face.

"Cum for me, hot shot! Cum on my face, yes!"

Demi spoke to him in a low voice, her eyes closed and begging to receive a face full of hot spunk from him. The head of his lengthy rod was aimed directly at her lips. Jacob grunted as he felt the surge pushing through his veins.

"I'M CUMMING, FUCK!!"

Just as he spit out his words, Jacob's cock began to explode. The first initial blasts of cum were thick and stringy, shooting direct lines up the middle of her forehead and streaking into her hair. He painted three direct lines, all going down her nose before he made a splattering wad connect under her right eye.



Demi remained seated with her eyes closed, moaning as she felt his hot seed flying across her smooth skin. Another line went up forehead, streaking over her right eyebrow while one strand of cum dripped down from her chin and fell to her breasts below.

"Mmmmmm, yeah that's it. Cover me good, you dirty man."

She gritted her teeth, causing her words to growl as she talked dirty to him. Demi began to slowly grin, all before she cracked up giggling as the cum was dripping from her face. She suddenly remembered how the night began and just what she had done that caused her to go back to this jock's dorm and fuck his brains out. For a one night stand, this was something that felt completely satisfied with her filthy desires. It wouldn't be long before she would clean her face, put her clothes back on and head out the door. Jacob had memories that would last for him within a lifetime, all thanks to a party he wouldn't have been attending if not for his football stardom at the university.

******************

Across town, a mansion sat in the darkness beyond a gate that had been opened from the inside. A dog from another property was barking loudly, though nothing could be seen outside except a few lights brightening the surface near the front door. Three bodies remained lifeless outside the gate, all in pools of blood from gunshot wounds to the back. A van was parked in the opposite direction in the driveway, clearly intentional for a fast escape. Beyond the doors, a grim scene awaited anyone who may have stumbled inside the house. This wasn't a normal home invasion by any means. Not in a wealthy neighborhood like Baypoint, right in the upper east side of the town. Such an event had been clearly orchestrated and thoroughly planned by a small crew who had now been inside the mansion for an hour with their hostage.

A man stood tall in the living room, right under a double-staircase decorated in gold and white. His appearance was notable with a black pinstripe suit, wearing a white shirt underneath with no tie beneath his collar. A luxury watch was on his left wrist; a chain over the right and a few rings around his pinky and ring fingers on both hands and finally, a gold necklace visible with his shirt and jacket unbuttoned, all in gold. Clutched in his right hand was a black pistol, fitted with a silencer to suppress the loudness of shots fired. Ramón Diaz had changed, not only in appearance but profession too. This wasn't a robbery, this was a take over and rub out. New names were rising in the drug business of the Miami underworld. He and his brother Carlos had staged the takeover of a drug lord's operations, all after paying off three of his security guards and leading to the silent murder of the rest. Tonight's work came after three whole weeks of careful plotting.

The assault of the fortified home had went over in a matter of minutes, all thanks to the intel of their new goons who had turn-coated their former employer. Ramón led the charge, sneaking beyond the gates, killing the guards outside and then opening the gates to allow entry of the van. Once the front doors had been kicked in, it was easy to take control of the house between the five men. Two servants were murdered at sight while Ramón ordered their newly hired thugs to go upstairs and wake up the old man and drag him down to his living room. The man leading the entire operation was Carlos, keeping his hands busy with another paid henchman who helped show him where the vault in the home was where drugs were kept. The intel from their new friends had surely paid off, as everyone had a price when money was involved.

"What is this? Is it money you want? I've got plenty of cash, if you'll let me show you..."

On the floor, the old man spoke up to his captors holding guns to him. Over his body, all he wore was a white robe, as he had clearly been sleeping when the home invasion took place. His head was mostly bald, as his hair had fell out a long time ago and his mustache had faded grey. He had yet to lay eyes on Carlos or Ramón. The goons holding him captive were dressed in jeans, black sweat shirts and wore matching black balaclava ski masks over their faces. They didn't say a word back to their captive. In their arms, they held Uzi sub-machines with large silencers attached to the end of the gun's barrels. Carlos was finally finished loading up the back of the van, as he ran back into the house brandishing a short, black painted Ithaca 37 shotgun in both hands. Ramón stepped towards the living room, looking at the old man who was still on the floor pleading for his life.

"Please don't kill me, I can make you rich. Very rich! Just listen to me, please."

"Shut your fucking mouth, you old fossil."

Suddenly, the other man stepped forward through the door way and the old man's eyes became enlarged as he looked up at Carlos. He wore a white pinstriped suit, almost matching his brother's, except for a dark red shirt underneath. They both wore an equal amount of bling, all in shiny gold. The only notable difference to Carlos besides his wardrobe, was a grisly scar over the left side of his forehead. The scar line was visible, as his hair was cut short and slick back now. It formed after an altercation he had some months back in the bathroom of a club. The old man shook his head as he glanced up at Carlos.

"Carlos, I heard that you were dead."

A sinister laugh crackled as Carlos shook his head.

"You heard fake news, cabrón..."

It wasn't hard to see the fear over the man's face from Carlos' perspective. He had this man right where he wanted him, on his knees begging for his life.

"What is this? Why are you coming in here with guns?"

Carlos stepped forward, holding the short shotgun in both hands as he grinned down to his hostage. Shaking his head, he whistled before replying to him.

"I'm here to take over, you stupid old fuck. Your time is over, I'm the man in charge now. What used to be yours is about to become mine, starting tonight."

After speaking, he cocked the gun ready to fire.

CLA-CLICK!

The old man raised his hands up, pleading for his life once more. Carlos spoke to him in Spanish as he waved the gun point-blank to his face.

"Di las buenas noches, tu tiempo ha terminado."

"NOOOOOOOOO!!!"

TO BE CONTINUED